Gideon Fleisher

THE WAR FOR PROFIT SERIES OMNIBUS

Dedicated to those who served

Foreword

The first novel in this series began as fodder for writing classes, to meet the assignment requirements to produce a chapter or short story for review and criticism by the instructor and the classmates every couple of weeks. Later, in a class called ‘creative writing: the novel,’ I had to complete a novel. In one semester. And I did.

Originally entitled War for Profit, that first book sat in a box for nearly fifteen years. I was busy doing Army stuff and didn’t have time to seek out a publisher. Then I retired and ebooks came about and I scanned the manuscript in as text and made it into an ebook and loaded it up for the entire world to read. It was more successful than I’d hoped and I was inspired to make the story into a series. I changed the title to First Contract in one edition and First Enlistment in another. I then spent the next two years producing the next five novels of the series and a prequel novella as well.

The inspiration for the series was various military science fiction stories. The books that first sparked my interest in that genre were David Drake’s Hammer’s Slammers. I was handed a tattered paperback copy of a Slammers book by a battle buddy while deployed to Operation Desert Shield and I read and enjoyed. The book was therapeutic and enlightening. The world made more sense and I became a better Soldier because of it.

And then there was more, and I read through Drake’s entire body of work over the next year and I was inspired. I became an avid reader of Military Science Fiction. But then I ran out of things I wanted to read and decided it was time to write, to give something back to the genre. And I wrote, and took writing classes, and I’m happy with the results.

However, comparing my work to Hammer’s Slammers is completely unfair, to Mr. Drake. First of all, I had the benefit of reading his stories long before I wrote mine. Secondly, the passage of time has made criticism of the technology of the Slammers too easy, unfairly easy. I’m sure my own fiction will suffer the same fate in a few decades, but for now it’s based on known scientific principles. Third, I had a word processor when I wrote.

Another advantage I had was my decades of military service, serving in an all-volunteer military that had no technological equal on this planet. Truly professional, and sometimes criticized as damned near mercenary. The enforcer for a global banking cartel that runs this world, perhaps. Maybe. And then maybe we’re relieved to know that someone is actually running this world and it’s a group as benign and as predictable as the bankers. Pay your bills and keep your word and you’ll be fine. Similar to how a Bonding Commission would control this galaxy in the distant future, perhaps.

And now I humbly submit for you approval, the War for Profit series.

Enjoy!

This edition includes the entire series complete, consisting of:

Armor Academy Space Cadet (War for Profit Prequel)

The prequel novella for the novels of the War for Profit series.

Two millennia in the future it’s graduation day at the Ostwind Armor Academy on the planet Ostreich. Follow the actions of Cadet Galen Raper as he gets his final transcripts, graduates, has a graduation party and then goes to find a job the next day.

First Contract (War for Profit Part One)

A hard science fiction novel set well into the future, where professional space mercenary units dominate the battlefield. Follow the adventures of a young mercenary through the events of his first enlistment with an armored brigade.

Lord Master Governor General (War for Profit Part Two)

In need of a rebuilding year, the Jasmine Panzer Brigade takes a garrison contract on a backwater world. Hoping for a chance to get the unit more organized, the commander finds himself beset with one crisis after another, everything from relationship troubles to civil unrest to corporate malfeasance.

Long Shot (War for Profit Part Three)

The third novel of the War for Profit series. For the Grinder contract, Colonel Raper brings the entire Brigade: a battalion each of Hercules heavy tanks, Stallion medium tanks, Hornet light tanks, the Mechanized infantry battalion, the Cavalry battalion, the Light infantry battalion, half a dozen Interceptor aerospace craft, the Reconnaissance company and a self-propelled heavy artillery battery and a specialized artillery section, plus a dozen helos, and of course the Brigade support battalion.

Stallion Six (War for Profit Part Four)

The Stallion Tank and Mechanized Infantry battalions are sent on a contract to help pacify and then re-locate the indigenous population of a backwater planet so that it can be further terraformed to more closely match Terra itself.

Fairgotten (War for Profit Part Five)

Two countries on a backwater world go to war and one hires the Jasmine Panzer Brigade to end it for them. Fairgotten is a planet that was abandoned for a thousand years when the Terran Empire collapsed. Fairgotten is then brought back into the interstellar community as a collection of colonies of various planets looking for a place to dump their excess population. Three hundred years later, Fairgotten rebelled to become an independent planet governed by several independent countries. And now, from time to time, those countries settle their differences through force of arms.

Against the Odds (War for Profit Part Six)

The Jasmine Panzer Brigade fights the good fight against long odds during large-scale land warfare of strategic proportions.

About the author:

Gideon Fleisher served 24 years in the military, on three continents and two peninsulas.

ARMOR ACADEMY SPACE CADET

Prologue

Halfway between the center of the Milky Way galaxy and its outer edge was the Prussia star system, and on its fourth planet, Ostreich, was its capital city of Ostwind. The city was home to the Mercenary Review and Bonding Commission, housed in the largest building on the planet. Standing four hundred meters tall and a hundred meters square at its base, the titanium-alloy-framed and transparent-armor-covered building was filled to capacity with the agents and associates and staff that managed the planet’s largest industry: Mercenaries. Nine centuries before, Ostreich was little more than an operational base for space pirates picking at the carcass of the collapsed Terran Empire. As more planets became inhabited, Ostreich grew to be the economic and professional center of the Galaxy’s mercenary industry. Above the building’s main entrance doors, in bronze letters three meters high, were the words “LEAVE WAR TO PROFESSIONALS.”

Chapter I

It was the morning of graduation day at the Ostwind Armor Academy on Ostreich and Cadets lined the hallway outside several office doors waiting to get their final out-briefs from their academic advisors.

“Next!”

Cadet Galen Raper entered the office of his academic advisor and stood at perfect attention, center front a meter before the desk.

The academic advisor was a sturdy woman of indeterminate ethnic origin, delicate features except for a beak of a nose in a coal-black face with green eyes and a cleft chin, her Brandywine hair pulled back in a high and tight pony tail. Those who didn’t know better would think she had shoulder pads squaring her dress uniform jacket, dark blue and double-breasted, with a row of awards and ribbons above her heart extending all the way up to the epaulette on her shoulder, the epaulette displaying the Academy crest, its gold piping showing her status as the senior instructor.

“Forgetting something, are we, Cadet?”

Galen rendered a proper hand salute and said, “Ma’am, Cadet Raper reports.”

She returned the gesture. “Sit down.”

Galen dropped his salute, took one right-step, looked over his right shoulder then back to the front, took one step backward and sat in the visitor chair, heels together, palms flat on his thighs and back straight. He turned his head slightly to the left to face the academic advisor.

“Relax. You graduate this afternoon. Kick back and take it easy.”

Galen leaned back slightly. “Yes Ma’am.”

“Mello out. Look, Galen, you are aware of the fact you are two hundred and ten centimeters tall.”

“Yes Ma’am.”

“Then why did you pick armor?”

Galen spread his fingers and rubbed his thighs. “I’m tired of hearing that. For two years that’s all I’ve heard. ‘Why aren’t you in infantry?’ I’m tired of it. I like tanks.”

“You do realize, Cadet, that you still have demerits against you. But they’ve been waived so that you can graduate. We really didn’t want to keep you around this weekend working them off.” She studied Galen for a moment and gave a sly smile. “You’re a good looking man. I could make a lot of money pimping you out as a gigolo.”

“Really. Then how come I had to bring my mom to the Fall Ball? For the Sadie Hawkins dance, I was left alone all evening. Now you tell me I’m good looking. I don’t believe you.”

“I…I guess most women assume we’re not good looking enough for a man as fine as you.” She sat up straight. “But anyway, enough about that. Back to business.”

Galen leaned back in his chair and crossed his legs, his right ankle resting on his left knee. “Okay.”

“Your scores. Some are good, a few are bad, and you excelled in business and mathematics and management. You have a real aptitude for executive leadership but your combat skills are average. Some, below average.”

“I shot a thousand on the tank range. This is an Armor Academy, after all.”

“You’ll do well in a tank, but try not to do a lot of walking if you can help it.”

“That’s my plan.”

She leaned forward and said, “I see.”

“Ma’am?”

She stood and handed him a folder. “Here’s your employment prospectus. It’s a list of units that will enlist you based on your qualification scores. Forget anything beyond a reserve commission; your grades weren’t good enough.”

Galen stood and reached out and took the folder. He stood at attention.

“Dismissed, Cadet Raper.”

He executed an about-face and walked out of the office and turned left and took about ten steps before he stopped and stood in the hallway reading the prospectus. He looked around for a chair or bench. There were none. This was the brightly lit, shiny-floored hallway of the administrative headquarters building of the Ostwind Armor Academy. He backed to the wall and leaned against it. This was the end of his two-year academy career, a rigorous program, training that included combat skills and academics necessary for a successful mercenary career. Two long years of pedagogic activity and military training crammed into eight accelerated trimesters that challenged and developed mental toughness and physical endurance. There was no half-assing and no shining brighter for a snapshot; they got a good hard look into the very essence of every cadet. Ambition meant nothing. A Cadet either had it or they didn’t. The program…

Galen felt weak and slid to the floor to sit leaning against the wall. Not good enough to take a commission with a unit. Maybe he should have defied his mother and attended a regular academy, a four-year academy, with weekends off and breaks and holidays and the summers off and three weeks home for Winter break. And time for Cadets to train and study on their own on the weekends, to bolster weak areas, an environment where dedication and hard work and desire could make a difference. But not here. There was no time left to the individual at this Academy.

“Hey Cadet, stop holding up the wall!”

Galen looked up. It was Tad, his classmate and friend. Short red hair and a pink face, tanned just a bit from field training, as tan as his complexion would allow. He extended his hand and helped Galen back to his feet.

Galen said, “Didn’t make the cut for commission.”

Tad shrugged. “So what? We made it. Half the guys who came in with us didn’t make it past phase one.”

“But…”

“But nothing. The guys who failed out of here and transferred to four-year schools are still going to be making hospital corners on their bunks for three more years, while we’ll be able to take commissions next year with whatever unit we join.”

“What are you talking about?”

“Galen, it’s like this: after serving a year as enlisted in a licensed and bonded unit, we can apply for commissions. We’re academy graduates.”

Tad pointed at a unit on the prospectus. “Right there. Spike already checked it out and we have an appointment with their hiring agent tomorrow afternoon. You, me and Spike. They’ll take all three of us together.”

Galen squinted at the name. “The Pansy Brigade?”

“Panzer Brigade. The Jasmine Panzer Brigade.”

“Jazz mines what?”

Tad balled his fists on his hips. “Jasmine. It’s a small, fragrant flower.”

Galen rolled his eyes. “So are pansies.”

“Let’s go. Spike is waiting outside.”

“All right.”

Galen followed Tad down the hall, down three flights of stairs and out the back entrance of the building. Tad was normal height, twenty centimeters shorter than Galen. Spike was ten centimeters shorter than Tad, with combed black hair that was at the very limit of the length allowed by the Academy. The three classmates lined up on the sidewalk, tallest in front and shortest in the rear and marched in step toward the chow hall. They joined the line of Cadets lined up at the position of parade rest, waiting to enter. A Cadet stood outside the door and watched. As four Cadets left the exit the Cadet working the entrance door called, “Give me four!”

All the lined-up cadets came to attention, took four steps forward in unison and the four Cadets at the front of the line continued to march while the rest came to a halt and went back to parade rest. Galen remembered the times he’d been tasked to work the door, all three meals for one day. The good thing was he got to leave class a half hour early and eat before everyone else. But he was on his feet, opening and closing the door for an hour and almost lost his voice yelling, “Give me four!” so many times. But afterward he was back inside the chow hall, getting a second meal, and could report back to class twenty minutes late. The extra calories helped a lot. Most Cadets got that tasking twice, but he’d done it three times. Luck of the draw.

After three more iterations, Tad, Spike, Galen and a fourth Cadet were inside the chow hall. They picked up pre-loaded trays from the serving line and moved to the one empty table. It was square, with a fixed bench on each side. They and the fourth cadet of the group slid in front of the benches and waited a moment, then sat at the same time. A quick, compulsory bow of the head for a slow three-count, then look up and eat. Eat whatever it was, all of it, a square meal. With the right hand, utensil held up to the mouth, moved straight out to directly above the food, straight down to snag the morsel, then straight back up and straight back to the mouth. Insert, chew five times, swallow, repeat. The left hand gripped the knife, held straight up, brought forward at table height, used to slice food as needed. Continue the process until all food had been eaten. Then lay the utensils on the plate, knife and fork crossed and the spoon up the center on top of them. Left hand flat on the table, grip the glass of water with the right hand and drink it in one continuous swallow.

The four Cadets put their glasses down at the same time, gripped their trays, stood in unison and marched with their trays and laid them on the conveyor of the dish return. Outside, the group of four heard the Cadet working the door yell, “Give me four!”

The group marched to the barracks and halted in front of it and then fell out of formation. The three friends walked inside the barracks toward their room, a squad bay with bunks and wall lockers and study desks for eight Cadets.

Spike said, “I can’t wait to graduate.”

Tad tugged at the grey material of his Cadet uniform. “I’m getting some new clothes. Tired of looking like everyone else.”

“Formation to march over to Convocation is in thirty minutes,” said Spike. “Then an hour of boring speeches, and then we’re free.”

Galen said, “Dinner at home with my mom then a nap and then it’s party time!”

Tad said, “We’ll be there. Kind of weird, though, partying at the same bar where your mom works. For you, I mean. Won’t bother me one bit.”

Galen said, “She paid my way through the Academy. It’s the least I can do, go to the graduation party she planned for me.” He stretched out on the bare mattress of his bunk. That morning they had turned in their linins. He turned in all the Academy property and now only owned the uniform he wore and a personal bag containing hygiene gear and a set of civilian clothes. The same clothes he wore when he checked in at the Academy, and had only worn once, on his one and only overnight pass. All Seniors got an overnight pass soon before graduation, a chance to make arrangements for after…

“Wake up!” Spike shook Galen’s shoulder.

They ran outside and fell in to formation. The Senior Instructor called them to attention and faced them toward the coliseum. Then, “Forward, March!”

The senior instructor called cadence, “left, left, left right left,” for most of the march until they neared the coliseum then said, “I’m gonna count down and then you’re gonna sing your class song.”

The class song. Galen thought it was great, two years ago. The class came up with the lyrics during week zero and week one of training. The class sang it when they marched non-tactical as a group around the Academy grounds. But now Galen didn’t like the song at all. He thought it was tasteless and wondered why the training cadre didn’t make them change it a long time ago. The first rank of Cadets entered the coliseum.

“Four, three, two, one!”

The Cadets clapped their hands in time with each left step and sang in cadence to their marching.

“Your daughter’s coming home in a plastic case,

Doo dah, doo dah.

Your daughter’s coming home in a plastic case,

Oh the doo dah day.

They shot her in the chest, she died among the best,

Your daughter’s coming home in a plastic case,

Oh the doo dah day.

We’re sorry that it brings you so much grief,

Doo-dah, doo dah.

All we could find was half her teeth,

Oh the doo dah day.

Your son’s coming home in a body bag,

Doo dah, doo dah.

Your son’s coming home in a body bag,

Oh the doo dah day.

They shot him in the head, now your boy is dead,

Your son’s coming home in a body bag,

Oh the doo dah day.

They shot him in the head when they aimed at me,

Doo dah, doo dah.

His helmet’s still hanging in a tree,

Oh the doo dah day.”

Singing, the class marched past the locker rooms and filed in to stand marking time until the song ended, each in front of a folding chair set up on the playing field. The chairs were lined up facing the stage and podium at the end, a gap four meters wide left down the middle of the chairs. Galen was relieved when the song ended. They stood at attention until the Senior Instructor took the steps up onto the stage and used the podium sound system to give the command, “Take Seats.”

They sat.

Chapter II

In the bleachers all around were the rest of the Cadets, family members, instructors and staff, veterans, alumni and anyone else interested in attending the graduation ceremony. The coliseum was packed. Some spectators had to stand. The applause began as soon as the Graduating Class took their seats.

The Senior Instructor stepped away from the podium. The Academy President stepped up and spoke, “I’m very proud of all the students, the graduating seniors especially. It is no small task to complete the rigorous training program of the Ostwind Armor Academy. It is amazing, I must say, that four hundred and thirty two of you made it all the way through to graduation. That is a surprisingly high number. I am proud of each and every one of you.”

She raised her left hand, the signal for the guest speaker to make his entrance.

By this time the Academy Commandant and the senior faculty and the alumni board members were lined up at the end of the coliseum opposite the stage, behind the Guest Speaker and his wife in a column of twos. He stepped off with his left foot and kept the pace slow. His well-dressed wife looped her right arm through his left, giving a clear signal they were a happy couple. His dress uniform was a dark blue coat over light blue pants tucked into riding boots with ornamental chromed single-lug spurs. He wore tan leather gloves that came halfway up his forearms. A saber hung in its scabbard on his left hip, a sidearm was holstered on his right thigh and he wore a black cowboy-style hat, a pair of gold tassels resting on the front of its brim. Clearly, a Cavalry officer.

The academy president announced, “Ladies and Gentlemen, the Iron Horse Brigade Commander, Colonel Joseph Johnston!”

He angled to the left of the stage and climbed the six steps to get up on the stage and then took his place to stand at the lectern. A double row of seats were set up and his wife took the second one, leaving the first for him. He watched over his shoulder as the rest of the retinue filled in the remaining seats. Then he looked forward and surveyed the crowd. He looked right to left, slowly, mechanically. The coliseum became quiet, almost silent. He took a deep breath and looked at the word machine that projected his speech in front of him.

Finally he spoke, “It’s great to be here in the coliseum of the Ostwind Armor Academy, and the first thing I want to say is, Hell on Wheels!”

“Hell on Wheels!” the crowd roared back.

After the crowd quieted down, Colonel Johnston began reading his prepared speech.

“Good afternoon President Ross, Commandant Bolar, the Alumni Board of Directors, instructors, faculty, parents, family and friends, cadets and the graduating class seated in the field before me. Congratulations on your graduation, and thank you for allowing me the honor to be a part of it. Let me also acknowledge your planetary governor, Eric Fisher, your city’s mayor, Thomas Rea, and all the members of the Bonding Commission who are here with us today.

“Mercenary work is important work. Mercenary units make peace where there was war. The suffering of combat is greatly reduced by the professionalism of mercenaries. Nations enjoy greater social development when mercenaries fight their wars for them.

“When a government decides it is time for war, they have to weigh the cost. They have to sacrifice something near and dear to them personally, and that is their money. That fact alone has prevented more than one war over the past two thousand years. Before professional mercenaries came to dominate warfare, governments would sacrifice millions of their own citizens, and their citizen’s money, to go to war for frivolous reasons. Often times they’d start a war just to get more money and power in their own pockets. The existence of mercenary units takes all that away. Civil governments devote more of their time and resources to social development. Human life has more value, and when populations get too large they have incentive to take to the stars and find new homes for their people. The choice of starting a war to whittle down the numbers is no longer an option. The population can hire mercenaries to fight back, and no government troops can match our skill or professionalism.

“For that reason, the existence of professional mercenary units has brought peace more than it has brought war. Governments have to sacrifice money to hire us. Civilians don’t learn to fight, which means the populations are easier to police. The whole process has, over time, become much more civil. Even crime has been reduced, thanks to the important work we do. Sure, most governments have standing armies, government troops, but they don’t have the advanced weapons systems or the skills to fight like we do. Mostly they are there to provide stability, service and support for their people. They are very good at disaster relief, fighting forest fires, cleaning up after earthquakes, things like that. Tasks we are not prepared to do, but they certainly would perform badly against an armed enemy on the field of battle. I know. I’ve seen it.

“Human suffering in time of war has also come down. We don’t fight for fun, we fight for profit. Bullets cost money so we don’t waste them. Every one of you here today would rather process a prisoner than scoop guts into a body bag. Just because some government gives a young man or woman a cheap uniform and a rusty rifle, you are under no obligation to kill them. We avoid killing civilians because, as I said, bullets cost money. And every civilian is a potential future employer. Let fly a laser bolt into a building full of civilians and a couple years later you may find yourself trying to negotiate a contract with a family member of one of those civilians you killed. That will cost you money.

“Mercenary work curtails hate in society. As you go into battle as a professional, you don’t kill your opponent out of hatred. You are there to accomplish a clear mission and achieve a defined objective. If somebody gets in your way, you can use deadly force. And when the contract is completed, you and your fellow mercenaries leave with your agreed-upon compensation in your pocket. The civil government doesn’t have a large number of grieving family members or injured veterans to care for, and doesn’t have a large group of experienced combat killers mixed in amongst its population.

“This fosters social development. Hatred abates and peace and prosperity reigns. Nations are free to devote more resources to social development, to quality of life, and can’t oppress their people because their people might just hire you to come get rid of an oppressive government. And nations can be generous to their people. They don’t have to devote their resources or their best and brightest minds to the development of weapons of war or military leadership. But in every society there are always those who would like to fight. It is human nature. And we are them, the fighters. We take them; they come here of their own volition to attend our academies and become leaders along side us or voluntarily enlist in the mercenary units based on their home worlds to serve as our troops. We provide a home for them, a place to serve.

“Then there’s the debate about tanks, something that comes up over and over. And time and again, for thousands of years, tanks prove decisive in battle. We still carry knives, pistols and rifles. Bigger weapons systems do not make the smaller ones obsolete. If anything, it makes them even more essential. It wasn’t that long ago I raised a big rock above my head in both hands and smashed an opponent’s head with that rock, and my ability to smash a head with a rock is the reason I’m alive today to talk about it. And it didn’t bother me one bit. Did I have to do it? No, I had a choice. I could have let my opponent get up, and could have passed that moral dilemma of whether it’s okay to smash a person’s head with a rock over to them by giving them the chance to smash my head instead. But I liked it and I’d do it again, given the chance. And that’s why we have mercenary units. That’s why we are called upon and paid well to fight battles and wars. We don’t belong in the civilian world, and this profession keeps us segregated from it. We’d be nothing but trouble. We belong here. Most of you can satisfy your wild side with a single five-year enlistment and then mellow out and go into civilian life with a pocket full of money and war stories to tell. But anyway, back to the speech…

“Tanks are essential. They dominate the ground battle in a way no other weapons system can. Being on the ground is their strength. But most of all remember this: the existence of the professional mercenary industry promotes social development, reduces human suffering and makes peace across the galaxy. We do important work and we love doing it.”

His speech concluded, he took one step backward and enjoyed the applause of the audience. The academy president gave him a gentle nudge to step sideways. Colonel Johnston took his seat.

The academy president addressed the crowd, “Thank you Colonel Johnston for that inspiring speech…”

Three more speakers spoke, and then the graduates marched across the stage to get their handshakes and diplomas from the Commandant and the President. Galen felt absent, as though he weren’t in his body but just observing as it went through the motions, disassociated with the long, drawn out experience. But finally it was over. The ceremony ended with the playing of the Academy song. At the first note of the song, the column of dignitaries rose from their seats and formed up behind the guest speaker and he led the procession out of the coliseum. As the end of the procession passed, the graduates stood row after row, faced inward and marched out through the main doors to leave the coliseum.

The cadets kept formation and marched back to the barracks to recover their personal bags. But not Galen. Upon exiting the coliseum he kept walking straight across the street, committed the forbidden act of walking across the grass of the lawn, kept walking, removed his jacket and slung it over his left shoulder, removed his hat and held it in his right hand, sauntered along lazily and strode right out the front gate of the Academy and boarded the next airbus that came by without noting its route. A few stops later he got off the bus and waited for the one that would drop him off at home. Then is personal communicator buzzed.

Where are you? A message from his mother.

He called her. “On my way home.”

“Oh. We were waiting for you here. Cadet Miller gave me your bag. Not much in it. Why did you leave on your own?”

Galen took a deep breath. “Freedom. I saw that gate right across the lawn in front of me and it just, I don’t know, drew me toward it. It’s hard to explain. I’ll be home in a few minutes.”

“It will take me a half hour to get there. Just wait in the bar.”

“Yes, Mom. Love you.”

“I love you too.” The call ended.

After a few stops the bus let Galen off a few doors down from the Outlander Bar. Nestled between the other four-story buildings of the street, the bar had a distinctive red brick facade, windowless on the first floor, setting it apart from the large granite stone blocks and picture windows of the stores, shops, and business spaces near by. To its right was a medical care building where specialized technicians and doctors provided everything from cosmetic surgery to back re-alignments to orthopedic services. On the left, a financial services conglomeration. The first floor was a pawn shop, with brokers and bankers and tax attorneys in the offices above. Galen stepped into the alcove of the bar and beat on the steel door and stepped back. It opened outward.

The door man, as tall as Galen but twice as wide, gave him a hug and said, “Congratulations!”

“Thanks.” They stepped apart. It was early, no other customers yet. “I’ll wait here for Mom.”

“Sure.” The door man stepped behind the bar. Galen sat on a bar stool. The door man drew a glass of ale and put it in front of Galen.

He lifted it, smelled it and said, “This is my first drink in two years.”

“Go slow,” said the door man.

Galen took a sip, grimaced. Took a drink and then he shivered involuntarily. Soon he felt warmer and drank some more. The taste seemed green at first, and the back of his neck became taught for a moment. Then warmth and he easily sipped his ale, its taste getting better, tasting good by the time he finished it.

Mom came from the bar’s back entrance and then went behind the bar and stood in front of Galen. A tall middle aged woman with wheat straw colored shoulder-length hair framing a ruddy face, broad shoulders and large breasts and wide hips, wearing a dark brown shirt-dress that reached from her knees to her neck and a thick gold chain necklace hanging outside her dress. She placed a tray of food in front of him, a double cheese hamburger and a serving of fries on one plate, a slice of cheese cake on the other. She refilled his ale and said, “Enjoy.”

“Oh, I will. Thanks, Mom.”

“I put your bag upstairs in your old room. The bed is ready so you can sleep. And I hung some new clothes for you in the closet.”

Galen nodded, his mouth full.

“I’ll come wake you up for the party. I have a lot of work to do right now.” Mom turned and went into the back, the sounds of food preparation briefly coming from the kitchen area before the swinging door closed.

Galen made the extra effort to not eat in the mechanical, practiced method of the academy. He chewed slowly, many chews, not counting. He sipped ale, and drank, and especially enjoyed eating with his hands. Then he hunched forward over the food, deliberately, after realizing he’d been sitting up straight. At the end he resisted the reflexive move to use the fork on the cheesecake and instead lifted it with his left hand and took big bites. He noticed the crumbs, the bits of sauce and drops of ketchup on the front of his cadet uniform shirt and left it all there.

Done eating he yelled toward the kitchen door, “Thanks Mom!”

A muted reply from the kitchen area.

Galen left the bar by the back entrance and climbed the stairs to the second floor and entered the apartment after the pass pad recognized his hand print and let him in. It was the same, unchanged, the apartment over the bar was where Galen grew up. He entered, hung his hat and jacket on a peg just inside the door and went into the living room and then into the hallway to the door of his room. He stopped and turned about and faced the door of his mother’s room. He went inside and looked at the one picture on her dresser. She stood with Galen’s father. It was their wedding picture, taken six months before Galen was born. Taken a year before his father was killed serving in the Foreign Corps.

Galen went back to his own room, removed his clothes, tossed the socks, underwear and t-shirt in the basket of the cleaner, the shirt and trousers beside the basket, closed the lid of the cleaner. Then he looked in the closet. Civilian jacket, pants, walking shoes… from his academy civilian bag, cleaned and hung up already. And a new set of clothes hung next to that, including a full-length grey wool coat. The cleaner beeped. Galen removed the uniform and hung it up and put the machine-folded undergarments in the drawer of his dresser. Then he slid into bed and slept.

Chapter III

“Wake up!” Mom shook Galen’s shoulder. She was sitting beside the bed.

“Hey.” Galen stretched and blinked and sat up. “Wow. That was a great nap.”

“I knocked and you didn’t answer.”

Galen yawned. “I’m still a heavy sleeper.”

Mom said, “Just don’t let that get you killed. Make sure there is always someone around to wake you up.”

“No problem. Tad and Spike are coming with me. Tad is a light sleeper and Spike is very reliable. What time is it?”

“It’s an hour before the party, plenty of time. I want to talk to you.”

“Sure.” Galen rolled his shoulders.

“Your father. He was in the Foreign Corps. He died with honor.”

“I know.”

“Well I want you back. Do what you must to meet the obligations of your contract, but when you find yourself in that grey area between duty and honor, try to put survival at the top of your list. I don’t need another posthumous medal.”

“I understand.”

“Okay, now that’s out of the way. You have a girlfriend?”

“No. I’ve been busy.”

“Right. You still plan to leave tomorrow?”

“Tomorrow afternoon I meet with a hiring agent. Most likely I’ll get hired and have to leave right away.”

“I wish you could stay longer.” Mom stood.

“No. He who hesitates is lost. All the other grads are looking for jobs now. If I wait too long, even an extra day, all the good jobs will be gone. Besides, the sooner I leave the sooner I get back.”

“I like the way you think. Imagine, in just five short years you’ll be home for good with enough money to live well and never have to work another day in your life.”

Galen smiled. “Enough for you and me. I’m going into an armored brigade that stays busy. Unit contract shares will add up pretty quick.”

“Which unit?”

Galen struggled to remember. “The Jasmine Panzer Brigade.”

Mom frowned and patted Galen’s hand. “Just be careful.”

Galen said nothing. His mother left his room, closing the door behind as she left. Galen was glad she left because he was naked under his blanket. He got up and stepped into the body cleaner, got dressed and sat at his desk. He engaged the terminal and read the long list of missed messages on his flat screen. Most were more than a year old. He noticed that as time went on the fewer messages he had. The newest one was four months old. He simply deleted them all in one shot. Then he called Tad.

After a moment Tad’s face filled the screen. “What’s up?”

Galen smiled. “Ready to party?”

“You just woke me up. But yeah, I’ll be there. You call Spike yet?”

“Nope.”

“I’ll do it.” The screen went blank.

Galen shut off the terminal and stood, faced left and pulled back the curtain covering his window. An airbus went by, a hovercraft that moved along on a cushion of air that kept the bus twenty centimeters off the ground. It also sprayed a fine mist of water ahead of itself, to prevent dust. The overall effect kept the street clean. Across the street was a warehouse, thin steel walls thirty meters high. On the other side of the warehouse the control tower of the spaceport was clearly visible. Tomorrow he’d take a short bus ride and then walk to the hiring hall. Then walk from there to the spaceport, to travel to his unit. He realized he’d likely not see home again for at least five years. But that was the plan. This was his life plan. Five years as a mercenary, then come home with a pocket full of money.

He left the apartment and went down stairs and entered the bar through the back door. The male and female bathrooms were on the left and right, and past them the hallway opened up into the main floor of the bar. The ceiling was four meters high, soft lighting strips arranged in a meandering grid pattern that varied in width and resembled the time-space distortion map of Osterich’s gravity well. To the left the wall was lined with booths with sturdy square tables, a larger horseshoe-shaped booth in the corner with a sturdy round table supported by a single center pole, more booths along the wall to the far left. Ahead was the dance floor, half a dozen tables along its left and forward edge, the bar itself along the right side wall, the entrance to the kitchen area behind it.

Galen stepped forward a couple of steps and looked up and behind over his left shoulder. A banner saying ‘Congratulations Graduates’ hung high on the back wall. Danceable music just loud enough to mask conversation more than two meters away played. The bar was filling up, nearly half the seats taken already. Most of the customers were people Galen recognized from the Academy, there with family, friends and lovers. Nearly every table and booth had one graduate with three or four civilians there to celebrate.

Barmaids in bodices laced up the front, peasant blouses bearing abundant cleavage, and short fluffy skirts with knee-high white stockings, sturdy shoes, they moved around carrying as many as four 2 liter ale mugs in each hand. Bus boys and girls dressed in subdued black and grey suits and hip aprons made their way around, clearing tables a bit at a time as each plate or mug became empty. Galen made his way along the space between the booths and tables, smiling, responding to greetings, waving back, shaking the occasional proffered hand, politely declining offers to join the groups.

Around to the far wall was the reserved table, a long table with seating for twelve. Tad and Spike were there, seated to the immediate left and right of the head of the table, each with a girlfriend for the evening. Seated along with them were Galen’s paternal uncle and his wife, and his maternal aunt and her husband. They directed Galen to sit at the head of the table. His mother sat at the foot, dressed in a white blouse and black skirt that hung below her knees. For work she’d wear a barmaid uniform, but she took tonight off and dressed conservatively.

Barmaids brought mugs and Galen stood to make his toast. “I want to thank you all for coming here tonight and for all the help. I have to thank my mother, my family, my friends. I couldn’t have made it without each and every one of you. Left to my own devices, I’d probably be working in a spaceport gift shop right now.”

Galen took a long pull on his mug and sat down. The others also drank. A barmaid leaned in close over Galen’s right shoulder and whispered in his ear, “Please don’t get drunk.”

Galen looked. Raven hair pulled back in a high pony tail, round face with high, soft cheeks, a big smile as wide as her face.

Galen said, “Olivia!”

She leaned in again, her bosom against his shoulder. “I want to spend the night with you. Please don’t get drunk.”

Galen nodded and smiled. Olivia took his half-full ale mug and returned it a moment later, full. Galen took a sip and realized it had been watered but it still tasted good.

Bar maids came and placed steak and baked potatoes in front of them all. They bowed their heads and then looked up and started eating. Halfway through the steak Galen’s uncle asked, “They still run up Tank Hill?”

Galen swallowed. “Roger. Every damn time we did PT.”

“And the phase one FTX?”

Tad said, “It was cold. Too cold.”

Spike said, “We hiked thirty klicks up into the mountains for basic marksmanship.”

“In the middle of winter,” said Tad.

Galen’s uncle chuckled. “Good training.”

Galen said, “I learned a lot. Ballistic weapons, laser weapons, grenades. Shooting up hill, down hill, all different kinds of weapons. We even threw rocks.”

“What about at the end?”

Spike said, “The end was great. Heavy 20mm ballistic rifles, picking off targets at five klicks.”

Tad said, “The training was great, but it was cold. I was happy to get back to the academy after freezing my butt off for a month.”

Mom said, “But you’re okay now.”

“Yes, ma’am.” Tad took a drink of his ale.

Galen sipped his drink and watched Olivia as she walked past with a tray. Her hips swayed and then she looked over her left shoulder. Galen glimpsed her left eye a moment before she smiled and turned her head forward, walking off to the kitchen.

An alert bus girl snatched up Galen’s empty plate. Olivia returned and placed half a pumpkin pie in front of Galen and added colored water to his ale. He knew it was water but Olivia used the same sort of pitcher Ale came in so the other guests wouldn’t know.

Uncle asked, “I heard you shot a thousand.”

“On the tank range,” said Galen. “It was my proudest moment at the Academy.”

“That is no small feat. Do they still make you operate everything yourself, in the tank alone, using commander’s override controls from the cupola to do it all?”

“Yes. It all just came together. Felt as natural as if I were born to do it. I was in a zone where me and the tank and the main gun and the systems all felt like an extension of me. Or I felt like a part of the tank. I was the biological control component of a mechanical weapons system. I can’t wait to get back in a tank. It just feels so natural. It makes me feel complete.”

The guests all stared at Galen, mouths partly open.

Mom broke the tension. “Hey, finish desert so we can have our shots.”

They finished their pie and bus boys took away the plates and forks. Olivia retuned with a tray full of shot glasses. Galen knew the other glasses contained Uzo, but his contained water. He stood, the guests stood and Galen said, “Success!”

“Success!” The guests drank their shots and set their glasses on the table and sat down in their chairs.

Olivia returned and set mugs of ale in front of each guest. Galen sipped his watered-down drink and listened to the conversation.

Tad said, “That hand to hand instructor, that guy taught me a lot. I love martial arts now.”

Spike nodded.

“Who’d have thought you could get out of being pinned? Everything I learned in high school wrestling was not to get put on your back, but there I learned there is a lot you can do from that position.”

Galen said, “It was valuable training, but since I’m tall they kept calling me out for demonstration. That got old real quick.”

“Sure. But now you know you can get out of anything.”

Galen sipped his drink, Tad and Spike held up their empty mugs. Busboys removed the mugs, barmaids brought more. Then heaping plates of potatoes sliced and fried. They used forks and dipped the potatoes in little bowls of ketchup, or salsa, or mustard, each to their own taste. Galen ate nearly an entire plate himself, using up two bowls of ketchup as well. With the table cleared once again, the barmaids brought coffee and little squares of cinnamon coffee cakes.

Uncle spoke, “So where are you guys going tomorrow?”

Spike said, “The hiring hall. We have an appointment with the designated agent of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade.”

Tad said, “I hope they take us.”

Uncle said, “I’m sure they will. They’ve been rebuilding these past two years and taking a lot of small contracts. You’ll have plenty of chances to make lots of money. And the door is wide open for advancement.”

Galen nodded. “And I’ll be back in five years, with a pocket full of money.”

“Your father—” Uncle stopped, changed the subject. “You’ll do well.”

Mom sat at her end of the table conversing with her sister and sister in law and brother in law. Tad and Spike’s dates leaned forward and spoke to each other, laughing and pointing. Galen leaned back in his chair and saw Olivia waiting in line at the bar behind two other bar maids at the bar maid station to pick up more orders. She glanced back and noticed him looking and faced his direction and stood hipshot and smiled, then turned back toward the bar, rolling her hips as she did so.

The newly-graduated cadet sitting with his family in the corner booth directly behind Galen was talking loudly.

“And then instructor McPeeperton said, ‘Oh, and you just decided all on your own it was a good time to turn left.’”

His family laughed. The Cadet stood and gave a very convincing impersonation of Instructor McPeeperton, matching the voice and mannerisms of the Academy’s Driver’s Training instructor perfectly. “You’re in the right lane! You must be turning right!”

Galen and Tad laughed.

Spike stood, his date along with him. “Ladies and gentlemen, we must be off.”

The guests waved and said farewells. Galen shook Spike’s hand, and then Tad’s, who was leaving too. Aunts and Uncles bid farewell and Mom gave Galen a hug before leaving to her apartment. Alone, Galen waited.

Olivia came. “Wait for me outside, I’ll be there in a minute.”

Galen went out the back entrance of the bar and waited at the base of the inside stairs. Olivia came and smiled and took his hand and led him up the stairs, all the way to the third floor and into her apartment. She opened the door and gently pulled him in by the hand.

She hugged him, her bosom bulging. “Well, what do you think of my place?”

“This apartment is all yours?”

“I share it with three other bar maids. They’re still at work and won’t be here for a few minutes. But I do have my own room.”

Galen followed her into her room. Inside, she shut the door behind them and dimmed the lights and added a tinge of red.

She asked, “Have you been intimate before?”

“Sort of. Once.”

She sat on the bed and removed her shoes. “Tell me about it.”

“A couple of weeks ago I went to the red light district. I was on overnight pass and didn’t have much time.”

“And that was your first time?” She rolled her knee-high socks down and took them off.

“Yes.”

“How was it?” She stood directly in front of him and looked up into his eyes.

“Terrible. I had to do everything. What was I paying her for? All she did was complain. ‘It’s too big, it’s too hard, you’re taking too long, hurry up, please finish’ and that’s when I said, ‘you’re supposed to make me!’ and then I quit and got dressed and left.”

Olivia pressed her index finger against his lips. “Shhh. Forget about that. I’m going to show you how it’s done.”

“What do you have in mind?”

“I’m going to teach you all about it. We’re doing everything.”

Galen put his arms around her. “Okay.”

“First of all, sex begins long before the clothes come off. Put the palm of your left hand in the small of my back and pull me toward you gently. Good. Now, your right hand on the back of my neck, support my head as I tilt it back.”

Galen gazed down into her eyes, her bosom. Her mouth parted slightly.

“Now, lean in and down. Kiss me.”

Galen did, her tongue rubbing his, swirling in his mouth, then she sucked his tongue into her mouth and tickled it with hers. She pulled away. “Very good. Now relax, I’m going to get undressed. You too, while you watch me. Then we’ll get back to kissing.”

Galen sat in the desk chair and undressed and watched her undress in front of him.

Chapter IV

Galen awoke on his back, Olivia snuggled up against his right side, her head resting on his shoulder. She was magnificent. All the things he heard about morning hair and morning breath, all the jokes he’d heard about going to bed with a beautiful woman and then waking up with an ugly one were all proven untrue to Galen. He liked the smells, the disheveled look. He pulled back the blanket and admired her nude figure. She stirred, kissed him on the cheek and looked at the clock.

She sat up. “Damn! I was going to teach you about morning sex but there’s no time.”

Galen saw the clock. “Crap.”

He dressed quickly and rushed down the stairs. He went through the bar, yelled “goodbye” to his mother on the way out to the street and caught the next airbus to the hiring hall. After he stepped off the bus he sat on the bench and wondered if he were doing the right thing. He could get a job at the bar, take a commission with the local reserve unit, and live happily ever after with Olivia.

He used his personal communicator to call her.

“Olivia. I’m having second thoughts.”

“Galen, I love you in my own way.”

“Let’s stay together. We could get married!”

“Galen, don’t take this the wrong way. I love you as much as I have loved any man. But I don’t get married. I don’t. You can spend the night with me any time you want, but right now you have to go. Duty calls. Besides, your mother will kill me if you miss your appointment today.”

“I understand.” Galen didn’t like it but he understood it. “Goodbye.”

“Goodbye.”

He shut off the communicator and shoved it in his pocket and sat hunched over, head in his hands, for half a minute.

Then he stood and walked toward the hiring hall.

Copyright

Copyright © 2012 Gideon Fleisher

Kindle Edition

All rights reserved

Book 1

FIRST CONTRACT

Chapter One

Galen would be a mercenary, as soon as he signed his first contract. He wanted to be successful enough to make his mother proud. She raised him and paid his way through the Ostwind Military Academy as she worked as a barmaid at the warrior base on Ostreich.

Galen didn’t know his deceased father, but knew he had been a mercenary in the Foreign Corps; that’s why Galen was two hundred and ten centimeters tall. His mother, she raised Galen to be a mighty and successful warrior. Galen had just graduated from the Ostwind Military Academy Armor School and it was time for him to do his part.

He sat at the bench on the sidewalk, hunched over, staring at his size fourteen combat boots and rubbed his large hands over his close-cropped brown hair. The mild headache was a reminder of last night’s graduation party. He stood to his full height, stretched, buttoned his grey full-length wool coat, stuffed his hands into his pockets—he could do that now, outside the Academy—and started walking toward the largest building in the city. It was where he would meet two of his academy classmates, to join the same unit with them.

He stopped fifty meters away from the steps of the building and scanned the three dozen or so groups of job-seeking warriors. When he picked out his two friends he stood watching them for a minute. Tad was almost two meters tall, of average build but not to be ignored. His scalp showed through his close-cropped academy haircut and added a slight touch of pink to his bright orange hair. He wore a rescue-yellow windbreaker and green-blue plaid parachute pants and gestured vigorously as he spoke to Spike.

Spike seemed to be leaning on something invisible, standing in his knee-high leather boots, dark blue pants tucked into them, his hands stuffed into the pockets of his black leather waist-length jacket. His conservative haircut was probably the longest allowed by the academy, and his hair’s blackness was made even darker by styling spray. With his thick moustache, the short and stocky Spike resembled an ancient fighter pilot.

Galen walked up to them and said, “Spike, Tad, how’s it going? Find us a job yet?”

“Sure!” said Tad, “as soon as the agent bothers to show up to work. We’ve been standing here through lunch, haven’t seen him yet. He’s supposed to poke his face out that door and wave us in, any time now. I’m tired of waiting. I want some action. I can’t stand all this waiting around!”

“Just cool it,” said Spike, “you know that being a soldier means doing a lot of waiting, standing around. I’ve developed the skill of waiting to a fine art. I can wait as long as necessary for the right opportunity.”

“Right,” said Galen, “Not many units would agree to take three green academy grads together, so let’s play the waiting game. We should be grateful they even had us wait on them.”

Tad squirmed inside his clothes and said, “Yeah I know, but who ever heard of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade?”

“We have. The academy wouldn’t have listed them in our employment prospectus if they weren’t any good,” said Spike.

“Hey, there’s that old man! He’s waving to us, wants us to come in!” said Tad.

The three friends climbed the rest of the steps and entered the hiring hall through the door held open by the agent. He led them halfway down the hall to an interior stairwell and down three flights of steps and into a small, windowless office. The three warriors had to stand because there was only a desk, a computer terminal and a chair behind it. The portly old man, wearing a black business smock and soft-soled dress shoes, sank into the chair and pressed a key on the computer. As soon as a barely perceptible, but somewhat irritating, high-pitched noise filled the room he stood and extended a hand and a warm smile to the three friends.

“Glad you’re all here, I need all three of you.”

“Glad to be here,” said Galen. He had been drafted by Spike and Tad to do most of the talking.

“I’m Mister Burwell, your Designated Agent to hire personnel for Colonel Theil’s Panzer Brigade. Look at the plaques, degrees and certificates on the wall behind me. I’m trained at it and I’m good at it. I’m fully certified to take care of your employment needs as well as the needs of the units I represent. Yes, I do represent more than one unit, but that works to our advantage. If I see a better deal for you, I can let you know about it. So let’s talk. What kind of work do you young gentlemen want?”

“More than one unit? I mean, I thought…”

“Yes, it’s no problem at all.” A broad smile, arms open wide as he stood, “I’m an agent, your agent. The better the deal you get, the more money I make. The longer you live, the more money I make. Sure, I’m on retainer to recruit for the Panzers, and they do want three new recruits right now, but I’m flexible.”

Galen thought a moment too long before replying. Tad jumped right in and asked, “So what else, what’s better, I mean, what else have you got?”

Spike grabbed Tad by the arm and pulled him back. Tad remembered his promise to keep his mouth shut and stepped back to lean against the wall with Spike.

Galen nodded at Burwell, so he replied to Tad’s question. “Training cadre on a new settlement on the periphery. You’re green here but you’d be drill instructors out there. It’s a two year contract, starting as a Corporal with unlimited advancement potential. You’d provide basic training for their militia volunteers. Finish that assignment as a Sergeant or higher and you’ll have a handy entry on your resume.”

“Please, let’s skip anything that doesn’t include tanks,” said Galen.

“Okay. You three at a spaceport, maneuvering tanks around from cargo ships to storage bays. It’s a one year assignment with a great chance to get hands-on experience with all sorts of different fighting vehicles.”

“No.”

“Here’s another chance. Members of the police force on Kalidasa. Patrol the military factories to prevent industrial espionage, and then if the planet is attacked you jump into a tank and defend it.”

“Security guards? That’s no job for academy graduates; that’s where academy dropouts end up!”

Burwell winced at the criticism, “Listen, hotshot. I was quite the soldier myself for a while. So when I ask myself how I would do it, if I had it all to do over again, this is it. I’m trying to get you to ease into the system, get a feel for the mercenary business. Get you feet wet before you plunge in. Spend a year or two of your youth being young, find a woman, start a family before you throw your fortunes to the stars. Go into it with your head on straight and with someone to come home to.”

“Never mind that, mister. Tell us about the Panzers.”

Burwell waited a full minute before speaking. He hit a few keys on the computer; it spat out three sheets of auto-copy paper and he handed a sheet to each of them.

“That’s the standard contract, no flexibility for you guys. You sign away the next five years of your life, total loyalty to the Jasmine Panzer Brigade. Because of your status as academy graduates, you will enlist at the grade of Sergeant. However, if you are involved in disciplinary action your rank could go as low as nothing and you could spend your whole enlistment cleaning toilets. Good luck, gentlemen.”

Burwell handed them boarding passes to a ship leaving in less than three hours. “Now sign those pieces of trash, give me back the original and last copy, and get out of my office.”

Spike, Tad and Galen pressed their contracts against the wall and shared an ink stick to sign them. Just as they were leaving Mr. Burwell said, “When you look back on this day, and you will, remember that I gave you some good advice and you ignored it. Remember that!”

The three young mercenaries scurried down the hallway, went up the steps two and three at a time, strode out of the office building and walked briskly to the spaceport. They were now officially members of a recognized and active mercenary unit, eager to get to their first duty station.

They entered the spaceport, drawing icy and suspicious stares from the security guards. They seemed lost and had no luggage: obviously up to no good.

“So where’s our gate?” asked Tad.

“Section zulu one niner foxtrot.”

“Which is?”

“On this map somewhere. Hey, where’d Spike go?”

“Over here,” called Spike. “We got to get on the pedestrian skywalk, hit this shuttle here,” he indicated an obscure part of the spaceport map, “then walk to the edge of the tarmac, enter this building, check in on the…well, not the first floor… then board our drop boat.”

“Simple. We’ll follow you,” said Galen.

They walked about half a kilometer, the bustle of the main terminal dissipating into lonely walkways as they went. Soon they came to the automated monorail shuttle, waved their personal communicators past its toll sensor it and rode it to their destination.

“Hurry guys, we only got twenty five minutes left,” said Galen.

“I’m with you, brother,” said Tad.

“Don’t worry, we’ll make it,” said Spike. They found their terminal and gate and dropped their boarding passes on the counter for a bored attendant to examine.

“You got any luggage?” asked the thin man in his mid-thirties.

“No,” said Galen, unable to take his eyes off the man’s bald spot.

“Unusual. Oh well, your liftoff has been delayed about three hours.”

“So what do we do now?” asked Tad.

“Go up two levels to the lounge, and keep a close eye on the monitor, to be sure you don’t miss your liftoff,” said the attendant, as though the question were directed at him.

They took his advice. The lounge looked worn and overused and there were no other customers. The three mercenaries chose the corner booth nearest the bar.

“Three ales, barkeep,” ordered Galen,

“With you in a minute.” True to his word, the barkeep took at least a full minute to bring the drinks. “So, you young guns heading out into the big universe today?”

“Yeah,” said Tad.

“Where to?”

The young men looked at one another, then at their boarding passes. Galen dug out his contract, scanned it for the name of some place, any place. The three young mercenaries honestly didn’t know where they were going. After a long pause the barkeep broke the tension, “Oh, a classified, secret destination. I understand.”

They drank their first ales in silence, brooding over their lack of knowledge about their future. When the barkeep finally returned with another round of ale Tad asked him, “You know anything about the Panzer Brigade commanded by Colonel Theil?”

“The Jasmine Panzers. Yes, I’ve heard of them.”

“Well? Where are they?”

“Mandarin Confederation space. If you’re lucky you’ll get stationed on Cyan. Beautiful world. Or maybe Ngsien. That rock is a great big ball of ore orbiting the fourth planet of the Drago star system.”

“We didn’t say we were going to the Jasmine Panzers,” said Galen, trying to preserve some semblance of operations security.

“No, I guess you didn’t.”

They left nine empty bottles and a reasonable tip when they went back down to their boarding gate. The balding attendant was talking with a loadmaster and a ship steward. They were welcoming civilian passengers and processing their paperwork when Galen and his two buddies arrived.

“Wait over there, gentlemen,” said the steward.

They watched nearly a hundred passengers pass through the boarding gate and guessed there were about twenty more waiting to board when the loadmaster called, “There any military out there? I’m supposed to pick up three tank jockeys.”

“Right here!” said Galen.

“Come over here.”

They pushed their way through the knot of civilians. The loadmaster gave them a skeptical look and said, “Show me some identification and some orders.”

They reached in their pockets and pulled out credit markers, academy graduate I.D.s and their mercenary contracts. The loadmaster read all the documents carefully and handed them back.

“Okay, get on.”

As he walked down the boarding gantry Galen heard the loadmaster tell the other waiting passengers, “Sorry folks, my boat’s full. Better luck catching the next one.”

The steward caught up to Galen and his two buddies and told them, “We’re really packing them in this time, what with that other ship breaking down. Anyhow, you three will ride in the upper weapons blister, for two reasons. One, you’re tank jockeys, so that means you know a thing or two about weapons. But we aren’t putting you there to use the damn things, understand that right now. The reason you’re being put there instead of civilians is so that if a weapon gets discharged, we can take legal action against you. You know enough about those weapons to make absolutely sure they don’t get fired. Or damaged. Remember that. Your cabin, gentlemen.”

“Do you think they wouldn’t call us ‘gentlemen’ if we weren’t academy graduates?” said Tad.

“I guess so,” said Spike. He strapped himself into the weapons control couch.

Galen said, “That loadmaster, he probably still thinks we’re impostors. Did you see the dirty look he gave us, like we insulted the whole universe by calling ourselves military?”

“No, spacers hate mercenaries. That’s what my uncle told me. He used to work at this spaceport,” said Spike.

“No wonder you found your way around here so well, it runs in your family,” said Tad.

“Talk about family, why your family...”

“Let’s drop it. I’m in no mood to fight,” said Galen. For him, discussions about family and lineage were taboo. But with a comfortably retired mother and a big chunk of money in his own account, his family heritage would be quite respectable. But not until then, not for a while longer.

“So Spike, tell us more about this spacer/mercenary complex,” said Tad.

“Oh, it’s not so hard to figure out. Being in space, weightless or in control of your gravity is kind of comfortable. The only reason they have to come down is to get us. A necessary evil they have to put up with to earn a living. And in space this ship is quite a powerful weapon, but on the ground it’s kind of vulnerable to attack, dependent on ground units for protection. So they resent us for several reasons. Then there are the crews. Now they really don’t like us, but I don’t suppose we’ll ever meet any of them. We shouldn’t, anyway.”

“Attention passengers,” the steward’s voice came over the intercom, “we will be lifting off in thirty seconds. Because of our tight schedule we will be launching faster than normal and will burn at a rate of three Gs while leaving the planet’s gravity well. Then as we approach the jump point we will decelerate at two Gs. We will, however, give you fifteen minutes of weightlessness between one G burns. I advise you to make the most of those times to prepare for the second leg of the flight. There will be no one or zero G breaks after the turnaround. That will be all.”

“How long does this flight take?”

“About six hours to the turnaround, where we coast for a while, and then maybe four hours as we decelerate to stop at the jump point.” Galen didn’t know, he was only guessing. The primary thrusters fired, gently lifting the drop ship into the air.

“Hey, this ain’t so bad, can hardly feel the extra gravity,” said Tad.

Spike said, “Yeah, you know the deal with them spacers. They just said that to scare us.”

Chapter Two

Galen said nothing. He sensed a gradual but steady increase in the velocity of the drop ship. It lifted smoothly, taking nearly two minutes to reach two Gs. Then BAM, the secondary thrusters fired. The ship lurched upward, vibrating and groaning for a few seconds while it tore out of the last layer of the atmosphere. The three young mercenaries didn’t talk much, not accustomed to weighing three times as much as normal.

Galen wondered how the civilian passengers fared. After all, he was a strong, physically fit young soldier and he was not feeling well at all. It took every ounce of determination and discipline he could muster to keep from slumping over into unconsciousness. He felt as though his bowels were about to explode.

“What manner of torture is this?” said Tad through clenched teeth.

Galen envied him. At least Tad had strength enough to speak. The chronometer on the weapons control panel showed only twenty minutes elapsed since the torment began. Galen knew he couldn’t take another moment of it, but what could he do? Pride made him put up a front of being able to handle the stress.

A voice, this one less cultured and more strained than the steward’s, came over the intercom, “You there at weapons station two. What in the name of God are you doing? HEY YOU, I can see you on my monitor!”

Galen looked over Spike’s shoulder and saw a large red “2” stenciled over the weapons control panel.

“You mean us?” grunted Galen.

“Yes, you. Why don’t you lay on the floor like everybody else? You keep sitting up like that and you’ll break your stupid neck. Too late for you to get out your mat, but lying on the bare floor is better than being paralyzed from the neck down for the rest of your life.”

“Aw,” said another voice in the background, “they’re them tank jockeys. I figured they’d know better. Guess not.”

“You people lay down right now or I’ll jettison your carcasses at the turnaround point.”

The three friends lay on their backs on the floor of the weapons station for the remainder of the high-G burn, grateful but embarrassed. When the acceleration finally stopped and gravity inside the drop ship became zero, Galen had an intense feeling of falling that lasted a couple of minutes. He closed his eyes for a second but had to reopen them. The sensation of falling was too intense, too real. He had to focus his attention and hold tightly to the bulkhead and deck to keep from losing his grip on reality.

Spike and Tad seemed unaffected. They went to use the restroom. When they returned, Galen was somewhat relaxed. Galen saw Spike floating and mused over how even in zero-G, he seemed to be leaning on something, totally calm. Tad, of course, was performing gymnastics and trying as quickly as possible to develop a talent for floating. When Galen left the weapons station to visit the head, Tad was altering the speed of his body’s axial rotation by extending his arms to slow down, then bringing them in to allow himself to spin faster.

When Galen got back to the weapons station the hatchway wouldn’t open. It was locked. Galen beat on the door and could hear a rude voice coming over the intercom inside, “You got ten seconds to get that gun under control or I’ll de-pressurize your cabin!” Ten seconds later, the lock disengaged. Galen opened the hatch and floated in.

“What happened while I was gone?”

“We decided to get out our high-G pads for the deceleration towards the jump point,” said Spike.

“Somehow we let them float around too much. They bumped into the panel and activated the fire control system. That guy on the bridge got pretty hot about it. Anyhow, we’ll have about two minutes of half-G to get organized before full deceleration, meaning two Gs, sets in.”

“Oh,” said Galen.

An insistent beating came at the hatchway. It was the steward. “Here. Normally we don’t give these to military passengers, usually it isn’t necessary. Read it.” He handed Galen a single-page pamphlet entitled ‘Tips on Space Travel’ before he left, closing the hatch behind him.

“Now they tell us.”

It took six hours for the drop ship to reach the turnaround point, then another four hours of constant, non-stop deceleration at two Gs for it to reach the jump point.

The rest of the passengers floated freely about the drop ship while it waited at the jump point but the ship’s steward kept the hatchway to weapon station two secured. Galen wished he knew what was going on, wished he could peer out into the endless expanse of space. The viewport of the weapons station was covered at the moment and it would require the forbidden act of powering up the fire control system to open the blast shield.

Galen couldn’t sleep without gravity. Tad floated about the chamber, legs bent into a sitting position and his arms bent at the elbows, hands forward, like a mindless undead creature reaching for something.

Spike slept on his mat, strapped flat on his back to the floor by some elastic cords he found in the stowage compartment. Galen hadn’t slept more than a few winks over the past ten hours, catching naps during the one G burns but not sleeping at all during the two G deceleration. He just couldn’t.

Finally the klaxon sounded to warn the passengers that the jump was about to take place. Galen grabbed hold of the handles at either side of his seat and braced himself. Spike remained strapped to the floor, and Tad grabbed a beam spanning the ceiling.

Spike said, “Why’d they have to wake me up for this? I’m secured right here on the floor.”

“Not everybody is as secure as you,” said Tad.

“Not everybody can sleep out here in space,” said Galen.

Moments later the ship pushed into the point created by its jump point generator. Galen watched with curiosity as his reality was compressed into nothing and then expanded to infinity. For him, time stood still and ceased to exist. He felt nausea. Then all sensation left him. He was enveloped in darkness, his body left him and he had nothing but his own thoughts. So he thought, and thought and thought some more. He wished he had something to look at, something to feel, some way of writing things down, and someone to talk to. After one eternity he fought boredom by exploring exponential growth. He multiplied two by itself again and again, reaching farther and farther each time. He thought about the meaning of life for another eternity. Next he tried to find the end of pi, finding the end of twenty two divided by seven but wished he had an accurate measure of a circumference to divide by its diameter.

On it went, an infinite amount of time to ponder, existing as mere consciousness. A lesser man might have gone insane from boredom, thought Galen, but he held on to his concept of reality. He remembered the joy and suffering of his corporal life, pondered his true purpose, and simply waited patiently, for an eternity, for his own theory of personal actual existence to be proven.

Suddenly he was blasted with sensation. Bright searing light blazed into his tightly-closed eyes. His body was racked with sensation, pain, and when he screamed for the first time in an eternity his ears hurt. His mind hurt.

“Galen, what’s wrong?” he heard someone say. Spike, he remembered. Then his mind shut down, overloaded with sensory input.

Chapter Three

Spike and Tad carried Galen when he came out of unconsciousness, an arm draped around each of their necks as they walked him to a booth at the spaceport bar.

“What happened?” Galen said.

Spike said, “You’re one of the lucky few individuals who experience a jump space syndrome, something like that. You’ve been out for two days. The ship’s medical technicians gave us something to revive you, but because you found space travel so disagreeable we decided to leave you in the infirmary, knocked out until the ride was over.”

“You got a couple of hours to get your head together before we meet our liaison. So, drink up and celebrate!”

Galen spoke, “We do not exist to simply indulge in leisure, to imbibe in harmful elixirs simply for pleasure. We must work hard, work together to-”

Spike cut him off, “We were told you’d talk like that for awhile. Now take my advice, trust me as a friend. Drink your ale and just relax. You can’t be all wigged out when the liaison meets us. They want warriors, not philosophers.”

“Yes, life is so simple for you, when you are caught up in its complexities. My challenge to you is introspection, look—”

“Shut up,” said Tad.

“But I have so much to tell you, so much wisdom to impart. Why do you not want to hear about the meaning of life? The purpose of the cosmos?” Galen was sure his friends were hooked by his opening statement.

Spike said, “Because we don’t want to become babbling idiots. Now you just sit here and act like us, and don’t think!”

Galen sat and studied reality, enjoyed the warm comfort of companions, relished the flavor and effect of the ale. That’s why he came back from eternity. He came back to reality for camaraderie. This was home, any place with people, actually any place with life. Galen was amazed how in only a few seconds he was able to figure himself out when an eternity hadn’t been long enough. A few deep thoughts slipped away, his mind letting go of the mighty concepts it had been holding. He was back, satisfied more than ever before.

“I propose a toast,” said Galen, raising his third glass of ale.

“Only if it ain’t to some transcendental number,” said Spike.

“It’s great to be back, you don’t know how long I’ve been gone,” said Galen.

“Toast,” said Spike and Tad, downing their drinks and slamming their glasses on the table along with Galen.

“Now let’s go find that liaison,” said Galen.

They left the bar and walked down a wide corridor, passed under a large sign that said, “Welcome to Mandarin Space.” They came to a set of gates blocking the corridor. They were labeled “Mandarin Citizens, Planetary,” “Confederation Citizens, (off-planet),” “Tourists,” and several other classifications. Finally Galen noticed the one marked “Military” and headed for it. It was controlled by a government army M.P. who stopped them and said, “You have the option of going through regular civil customs or my checkpoint. However, once you consent to this gate, you can’t change your mind and go back through another gate. Are you military?”

“Yes.”

“Okay, for which branch?”

“Uh, mercenary, Colonel Thiele’s Jasmine Panzer Brigade.”

“Good. Soldier to soldier, I advise you to pass through my station.”

“Those two are with me,” Galen indicated Tad and Spike.

“All three of you, anything to declare?”

“No.”

“Pass through my scanner and then give your paperwork to the liaison.”

They did so, laying their documents on a counter just inside the gate. An M.P. Lance Corporal looked over their documents, stamped the date and time of their arrival on their contracts and told them, “Wait in the lounge here behind me. We’ll have a bus coming to take you and the rest of the soldiers to initial processing. After that you’ll get assignment orders and they’ll send you to your unit. Although you are mercenaries, you should process with our regular troops and let us take care of you and get you to your unit. You have the option at this time to split off and find your own way, but that’s complicated and will cost you money.”

“No problem,” said Galen, “We’ll go through your system. A sure thing is a sure thing.” They waited about twenty minutes in the lounge. Approximately thirty government troops wearing class B dress uniforms were in the lounge and seemed friendly enough, but the mercenaries kept to themselves. The bus drove for a couple of hours, reaching a compound in the older part of the city. The group filed into a dark and musty classroom where a Gunny Sergeant in field uniform handed out in-processing forms and stood at the front of the room telling the soldiers how to fill them out, what to write in each block and then answered questions from the soldiers.

“Uh, Sir, what do we put?” asked Galen. “We’re mercenaries.”

“Except for personal identification information, leave everything else blank. Then write ‘MERCENARY’ in big block letters diagonally across the page, from the bottom left corner to the top right. Then hand the bottom copy of your contract in with the form. We all know where you’re going, so we’ll process you first and get you on your way.”

Subdued chuckling rose and fell among the government troops. Galen didn’t know if it was because of his status or destination. Obviously, the regulars knew something he didn’t. A clerk in class B dress uniform took their paperwork and returned five minutes later with travel passes and copies of the documents. He handed the documents to their respective owners and said, “Go out the back door, straight down the hallway to the exit and board the courtesy sedan at the curb. Show the driver your travel passes, he’ll know where to take you. It’s a three hour ride, so you may want to hit the latrine on your way out. Last door on the left before the exit.”

“Thank you,” Galen told him, “you’ve all been very helpful.”

“Not a problem. Good luck,” said the clerk.

They used the latrine along the way and waited outside. It was just starting to get dark on Mandarin, the sky glowing deep orange as the sun sank below the over-industrialized horizon. The mercenaries were picked up at the curb by a military sedan. It was painted light brown and had the words “Government Vehicle” stenciled on the doors.

“Don’t see too many of these around,” said Spike as he boarded the vehicle. All three got in the back seat.

“Your passes, men.” The driver was a man in his early twenties, pudgy and heavyset, wearing a class B uniform but without the necktie, collar open.

They handed their travel passes to him while Spike said, “This is an old design, a spirit-burning internal combustion engine, and a piston engine at that.”

The driver pulled onto the street and said, “This is a pretty common kind of car on this part of Mandarin, it’s the only kind I drive. They got some hovercraft, but those are for tactical units only. Sure would like to drive one though.”

“Then transfer to a tactical unit,” said Galen.

The driver looked over his shoulder to give a dirty look, as though Galen had just shot his mother. Obviously, this particular troop was strictly rear-echelon. He had not even the slightest desire to see combat. Or hard work, for that matter. He was just a glorified cab driver, soaking up government army pay. Small wonder, thought Galen, such a populous planet had to rely on foreign mercenaries to do their fighting for them.

“So driver, what’s the engine made of?” asked Spike.

“High-temp ceramics coated with Teflon. The staple fuel is alcohol but it’ll run on everything from cough syrup to methane. Acceleration is smoothed by varying the compression ratio. That gives an efficient and clean burn of just about anything you care to put in the fuel cell.”

“Hey, it’s quite a car.” Galen knew the design was outmoded and impractical by Ostreich standards, but he let the driver go on being proud of his car. After all, it was probably one of the finest on Mandarin. An hour later the driver stopped in front of a large residential structure, a three-story house surrounded by exotic landscaping and a decorative—but deadly—security fence.

“This will only take a minute,” said the driver. He then spoke into his personal communicator. “Sir, your ride is here…very good, sir.”

About two minutes later the front door of the mansion opened. They watched as a dashing Mandarin man, about forty years old and dressed in a finely tailored dress uniform bearing Colonel rank, was kissed full on the lips by a woman half his age. She wore a blue silken nightgown with a slit up the side revealing a shapely set of legs and the better part of a ripe buttock. Her silky jet black hair framed her face and stopped at her shoulders in a neat, straight line. Her almond eyes and delicate features beckoned to Tad, but he restrained himself. Galen already knew about Tad’s weakness for Asian women, so he gripped Tad’s shoulder tightly to prevent the red-haired mercenary from springing out of the car. Galen took only a passing aesthetic interest in the woman; he personally didn’t find Asian women attractive. Most of them were too short, too small for him.

The Colonel opened his own door and slid into the front seat to sit beside the driver. He handed the driver a brown paper sack rolled tightly at the top and said, “Here you go. Take me home, Nam.”

“Thank you sir. You really didn’t have to; I still have plenty left at home.”

“A deal’s a deal.”

“Yes sir. Still, sometimes I feel like I’m taking advantage of you.”

“Sometimes. Who have we got in the back seat?”

“Oh, just some mercenaries. I’m taking them out to their regiment.”

“Grunts?” said the officer, turning to face the mercenaries.

“Tankers,” said Spike.

They rode in silence for another hour. Just beyond the outskirts of the city the driver pulled into the circular drive of another luxurious mansion. The man in the officer’s uniform got out, thanked the driver, and was met on the front steps by another lovely woman, this one closer to his own age. She was dressed fit for public view and simply looped her arm around his as they ascended the stairs.

“Had to work late again, dear.” mocked Tad. The driver simply drove away.

“What do you think our first duty will be?” said Spike.

“Probably just helping out with the mechanics until they have some openings in a tank platoon for us. One thing I don’t want is some panty waste job, like protocol driver or something,” said Galen, the last sentence spoken for the benefit of the driver.

Tad looked out the window. “No, they’ll probably put us right out in the field together in a recon troop. Give us a chance to show them what we’re made of. I heard the Panzers are getting old and need some young blood to get the unit moving again.”

The driver became smug and seemed to giggle under his breath when he hit bumps and potholes. Finally the long ride was over. “Here’s where you get out, Colonel Norbert Theil’s Jasmine Panzer Brigade’s welcoming center. Good luck.” They stood in the parking lot and faced the side of the building. The driver beeped his horn and waved as he drove off.

“Let’s see what they have for us,” said Galen, leading his buddies down a sidewalk and around to the left end of the building. It was still warm, a steamy level of humidity making the heat uncomfortable. Galen checked his personal communicator: almost midnight, local time.

Chapter Four

A door stood open, yellow light spilling from it onto the grass of the quadrangle. Galen walked up to the doorway, mounted its two steps in one stride and stepped inside. Spike and Tad followed. Inside were four men wearing field uniforms, the tops of their coveralls pulled down around their waists. They sat on two couches flanking a coffee table. It was covered by paperwork and electronic clipboards.

“Who the hell are you?” asked the oldest one. His dark green t shirt was soaked with sweat and his semi-grey hair was damp, bangs hanging over his forehead and hair covering his ears, long enough in the back to hang below the base of his neck. Galen was disgusted with the slovenly appearance of all four men, old men. If they were more squared away, they wouldn’t be up half the night doing their jobs, they’d have it all done during duty hours.

“We’re tankers. We’re here to in-process.”

“You young men have just made a very unusual entrance. Do you know who I am?”

“No.” Probably some of the old duds we’re here to replace, or a bunch of clerking jerk rear echelon bums, thought Galen.

“My name is Colonel Norbert Theil. This is my executive officer, my logistics officer, and my training/tactical officer.”

Galen looked around the office. The back wall was covered with military decorations and certificates. A shield and crossed sabers, a sniper rifle, a tattered and dirty Regimental standard, a diploma from a military academy, a framed certificate awarding a high order of valor to… Captain Norbert Theil, dated about ten years earlier.

“Sorry, sir. I didn’t realize…”

“You have two seconds to get out of my office. In-processing is handled by the other end of the building. Move it!”

They darted out of the room and raced to the entrance at the other end of the building. This time they passed through double-doors into a well-lit corridor. Barring their way was a counter attended by an alert Corporal.

“Greetings, gentlemen. What may I help you with?”

“We’re here to in-process.”

“Good. Put your contracts on the counter, go get your bags and put them by the coat rack, then wait here.”

“We don’t have bags.”

“Where are your clean clothes, your toothbrushes?”

“Well, we put our clothes in the cleaner when we shower, and use the water pick on our teeth. No need for excess baggage. You’d learn that, if you went to an academy,” said Tad.

“We do things differently here. You’ll learn. The tech level at this garrison is primitive. Use what you learned about field hygiene at your academy.”

“What do you mean?” Galen hung his coat on the rack and thought about leaving it there.

“I mean, we have old running-water showers, laundry ladies wash our clothes in a sink, and you’ll need a toothbrush or your teeth will rot out of your head. But we do live better here than in the field.”

“Oh.” They laid their paperwork on the counter. The Corporal hit a buzzer and a Troop came out and collected the paperwork. The three new mercenaries stood waiting for him to return.

“So Corporal,” said Spike, “any idea where we’re going?”

“Probably up north. Been some trouble up there lately.”

“How long will we be here?”

“About two hours. The next convoy should leave at zero two hundred, provided they don’t foul up your paperwork, or if nobody decides to keep you here. If you waited five more days to come, you might’ve got my job. That’s when I’m due to rotate out.”

Tad said, “No thanks, we’re not here to hang around garrison. We want action.”

Spike shrugged. Despite the sultry weather, Tad and Spike still wore their jackets. Tad began pacing, his red-orange hair brighter than ever, longer than Galen had ever seen it at the academy. Spike’s hair was the same, as though it never grew and was never out of place. His moustache was getting longer at the ends, starting to grow into handlebars. The Red Baron, remembered Galen. That’s who Spike looked like, the Bloody Red Baron.

“Hey, you all can go out and move around the compound and get your war gear ready. Just don’t wander off too far, like stay within a couple hundred meters. Come back when you hear the convoy.”

“What’s the convoy supposed to sound like?” asked Tad.

“Don’t worry; you’ll know it when you hear it.”

“And where are we supposed to go at this late hour?” asked Galen.

“Oh, this is the welcome center. We deal with a lot of transient troops processing in and out of the Brigade. Twenty four hour operations on everything. Maybe you want to visit the exchange, pick up some field essentials. Also open an account at the armory, pick up your basic issue plus whatever extra armaments you think you’ll need.”

“Basic issue?”

“I don’t know who you pissed off, but in a couple of hours you’re going from here straight out to the field. You’ll need full war gear. You just go check it out for yourself.”

They went to the armory first. It was a low, sturdy building made of reinforced concrete, and its one small door was flanked by two armed guards.

“Halt! State your business.”

“Here to get our basic issue,” said Galen.

“I.D. please.”

They showed their assignment orders and contracts.

“Go on in, snappers. Just don’t forget to stop by admin to have your I.D. cards made before you leave.”

“What’s a snapper?” asked Tad.

The guards were bored, working a slow night. They took the time to explain. The guard on the left said, “A snapper is a new arrival. Statistics show that most new guys snap from the stress within three months, if they’re going to snap at all.”

“No,” said the other guard, “a snapper is a snapper because it takes about a year for him to travel from in-processing to out-processing, moving slow like a snapping turtle.”

“One year here? But we’re contracted for five,” said Galen.

“Oh, you’re in the Brigade for five years but your first year is spent here, garrisoning this rock. Gives you time to get in tune with the brigade’s way of doing things, the SOP and the jargon, and you also get a chance to show what you’re made of. Build up a file to let the people in the head shed know where to put you. Some guys like it here and keep extending their time on Mandarin. I know a Sergeant who has been here eighteen years. He claims he’ll do another two here and then retire and open a bar just outside this compound’s main gate.”

“Sounds like he’s a shammer,” said Tad.

The guards grinned. “Snapper!”

The first thing Galen saw inside the armory was a sign saying, “Browsing limit five minutes. Cash purchases not allowed; warrior accounts only. Move only in the direction of the arrows. All sales are final.” He noticed the red duck-tape arrows stuck on the floor and followed them as they guided him in a zigzag through the diagonal aisles of the armory. Display racks held environmental suits, field uniforms, pistols of every make and style, a wide variety of rifles, crates of grenades, plus an assortment of war gear and battlefield cutlery. The display case for entrenching tools had pictures of grunts digging foxholes, pounding tent pegs and prying open tank hatches. One photo showed a grunt in close combat, using his entrenching tool to chop off an enemy’s head.

Tad pulled one from the display rack and said, “This is cool, I’m buying it!”

“No, wait until we get our basic issue. There might be one in it,” said Spike.

They hurried, winding through all the aisles, following the arrows on the floor. Finally they reached the check-out counter. A middle-aged civilian, rotund and balding and dressed in a lightweight set of khaki coveralls, greeted them. “So what can I do you for, gentlemen?”

“Basic issue, please.”

“Show me your orders.”

They placed the documents on the counter. The clerk glanced at the paperwork. “Standard stuff.”

He went to the back room for about five minutes and then returned pushing a heavy-duty cart loaded with military gear. “This stuff’s on the house, courtesy of the Brigade. Anything else you want, you pay for. But this standard issue should suit you just fine on Mandarin. I don’t expect to see you again until you get ready to leave.”

“So what do we get?” asked Tad.

“Basic field kit: Bayonet, automatic pistol, three sets of combat coveralls, and your choice of either a rifle or a submachine gun.”

Spike and Galen chose rifles.

“I want a submachine gun,” said Tad.

“Sign here on the hand receipt.”

They did and then the clerk stapled copies of the receipts to their orders and handed them back. “Take those uniforms to the tailor so he can sew on your rank, name tapes and patches.”

They thanked the man and carried their gear outside.

“Wait here,” said Tad. “I’m going back to get that shovel.”

“What do you think of all this, Spike?” said Galen as he reorganized his field gear to fit better in the pack.

“Not bad. Guns and money and uniforms, just what every young man wants.”

“My rifle ain’t too bad but it looks used.”

“A ten millimeter assault rifle with seven clips of caseless ammo. I’m not going to complain about a couple of scratches on the stock. At least we know they’ve been tested.”

“I wonder if we have to ever give this stuff back.”

“Only if we get kicked out for disciplinary actions. That’s what it says on the receipt.”

Galen followed Spike’s lead and put his pistol in its holster, then strapped the belt around his waist. Four extra magazines were on the left, the sidearm on the right. Galen felt more like a warrior already.

“Hey guys, check this out!” said Tad, re-emerging from the armory. He brandished his entrenching tool and made a few swipes at the air to decapitate an imaginary enemy. Then he folded it up, put it in its carrying case and hooked it to the side of his field pack. “But with this submachine gun, I probably won’t need it.”

Tad removed the pistol holster and magazines from his pistol belt and shoved them in the pack. Then he put his submachine gun magazines in the ammo pouches, clipped his bayonet and scabbard to the belt, and slung his gun over his shoulder. Quick as a flash, he un-slung the weapon, had a magazine snapped into its well and had the bayonet fixed. He practiced the action two more times, then picked up and shouldered his field pack.

Spike said, “Let’s get over to the tailor shop. I’ll feel better when I’m in uniform, showing off my Sergeant rank.”

They went to the basement of the in-processing building and found the tailor shop. A tired old man in a wheelchair greeted them. “Evening, gentlemen. Hold still while my sensors get your measurements.” He pressed a button behind the counter and held it for a moment. “That should do it.”

They laid their coveralls on the counter. The tailor took them to the back of the room, laid each set carefully on a conveyor belt. The uniforms slid out of sight, passing through a half meter square opening in the wall. The tailor hit a few keys on his computer terminal and gazed intently at his monitor, occasionally working a joystick control. Galen looked around the shop. It was neat, clean and uncluttered. On the tailor’s desk was a picture of a young man in a space fleet uniform. There was enough detail in the picture, mostly from the uniform worn by its subject, to let Galen know it was taken during the Dissention War. The young man had been a crewman on a Mandarin warship. Galen realized the man in the picture was the old tailor.

“You were in the fleet?” Galen asked him.

“Yes, thirty five years. Then I helped train the young guns of the Panzer Brigade on how to use a Mandarin transport ship. Now I just do what I can to help out. I like being around the military. It gives my life purpose and direction.”

Galen was stunned by his words. Galen was only here to make a fast buck then get back home to a real life and hang up the combat boots forever. The actual living proof, provided by the old tailor, that some people made the military their way of life, made his stomach knot up. Sure, there had been plenty of hard-core lifer types at the academy: Drill instructors, educators, military science instructors; they all seemed to love the military. But never before had Galen met a disabled, aging man with so little time left to enjoy life, wasting that time on the military. He pitied the old man.

“All done,” said the tailor. “You can step into the changing booths and try them on. Make you look a whole lot better.”

They did. Tad’s field uniform fit well, tailored to his figure. It was the first time since leaving the academy he wore something that wasn’t outrageous. Galen looked at himself in a mirror. The field uniform made him look even taller, his average build made more impressive by the elastic waistline and the extra material around the shoulders and chest. The subdued name tapes and rank insignia were clearly visible, well-placed by the tailor in accordance with Panzer Brigade uniform regulations. He had to turn his body to view the unit patch sewn onto his left shoulder. It was a rectangle turned on end, showing a sword pointing down the middle, crossed by two ancient muskets with bayonets fixed. At the bottom the embroidered letters said, “Regulars, By God!”

“Infantry?”

“Yes. Your first year is with the infantry battalion here on Mandarin,” said the tailor.

“Infantry. I should have known something like this was bound to happen,” said Spike, emerging from his changing booth. He looked okay, but somehow less impressive without his high boots and leather jacket. Coveralls just didn’t do much to make the short man look better.

“Don’t sweat it, I’ll keep the enemy off you,” said Tad, performing a martial-arts roundhouse kick with ease. “Hey, it’s only for a year. Then we get tanks.”

They went back to the welcome center and waited for the convoy to arrive.

“Look at you,” said the Corporal behind the counter. “You Sergeants look ready to conquer the whole Mosh invasion force single-handed. Mind if I tag along?”

“I think I hear some disrespect coming from somewhere,” said Galen.

“More like insubordination.” said Spike.

“I wonder what the penalty is?” said Tad.

“Probably death. Yeah, disrespect and insubordination often lead to desertion, so we could nip the problem in the bud and just kill him now,” said Galen.

“Hold up, I was just kidding. Lighten up, Sergeants. You got to have a sense of humor around here.”

“Okay, we’ll forget about it this time. So where’s that convoy you promised us, Corporal?” said Galen.

“Due to arrive in about twenty mikes, Sergeant. They made better time than expected, the last checkpoint said. So you can get on out there and stomp some bad guys into snail snot sooner than I thought.”

“Watch your mouth,” said Tad.

“I.D. Cards,” said Galen.

“What?”

“We forgot to get our I.D. cards.”

They stepped outside and walked directly across the quadrangle to the administration building. They could hear the distant sounds of an approaching armor column, the pop and squeak of tracked vehicles on the move.

“Better make this quick, I hear the convoy,” said Galen.

They went in the building, consulted the directory, and then headed to the second floor.

“Greetings, Sergeants. You here for I.D. cards?” A Troop sat behind her desk in her office, door open to the hallway, facing the top of the stairs.

“Yes.” said Galen.

“Come right in.” She stood and waved them towards the holo booth. Her light blond hair was in a tight French braid. She wore conservative flat-soled shoes, dark brown slacks and a khaki blouse buttoned all the way up. A small brown woman’s tie was clipped to her throat. Galen admired her figure. Breasts larger than her fists, a trim waistline and hips as wide as her shoulders. He couldn’t see any panty or bra lines, but no part of her body jiggled when she walked. The beginnings of crow’s feet at the corners of her eyes showed she was no spring chicken. Galen assumed she had one of those body forming ultra-sheer things on under her class B uniform. She was just over two meters tall and looked like she could handle a big man.

“Give me your orders and step into the booth one at a time so I can get your hologram, and I’ll have you out of here in a couple of minutes.”

“Yes, recruit, uh…” said Galen, trailing off in hopes of getting her name.

“Not recruit. Troop. Trooper Harover.”

“But you wear recruit rank.”

Spike was just stepping out of the booth. Tad smirked at him and made a subtle gesture toward Galen and Trooper Harover. Spike grinned and nodded and patted Tad on the back as he entered the holo-booth.

“Oh, that Mandarin stuff. We use their insignia because it helps us to work with them. The liaison thought up the idea when the Panzers first came to Mandarin space. But we go by different tittles, ones that fit our TO&E. I’m a Troop. We drop the ‘lance’ from Corporal and Sergeant, ‘Gunny’ is called ‘Chief’, and he’s in charge of a platoon. ‘Master Gunny’ is called ‘Master Sergeant,’ and he’s in charge of a company,” She paused for breath, “and a ‘sub commander’ is called ‘Sergeant Major.’”

“And officer rank?”

“Who cares? We just call them all ‘sir’ or ‘ma’am’ anyway. Don’t see a lot of officers here in the infantry. I think your company is led by a Lieutenant, and the battalion is led by a Captain right now.”

“Next!” said Tad, stepping out of the booth.

Galen stepped in and shut the door. A red indicator light went out, an electronic buzzing sound came from the holo camera, and then a green indicator light came on. All finished, Galen stepped back out and noticed that Trooper Harover was bent over a workbench attached to the booth. He admired her haunches while she prepared the I.D. cards. She shifted her body’s orientation to give Galen a direct view of her behind. Whether the action was deliberate or not, he wasn’t sure. She stood and turned around, handing each warrior his new card. She saved Galen’s for last, gazing into his eyes as she handed it to him. “Look them over for any mistakes, then come to my desk and sign for them.”

Her eyes were blue, a deep, clear blue with no flecks or speckles of any other color. She must have been wearing makeup, but Galen didn’t notice any. Just good, clear skin. He examined his I.D. card. The holo picture seemed to stand out of the card half a centimeter. On the front was his name, rank and the expiration date, one year away. On the back was a magnetic data strip as well as printed information about Galen’s height, weight, blood type and date of birth. “My card’s perfect, Harover.”

“Then sign here. When you rotate out to the fleet, come see me again for your new card.”

“I’m looking forward to it. But I’d like to see you again sooner than that, though. Socially?”

“That suits me fine. When you rotate in for pass, look me up. I stay in building three six oh nine. Buzz the main door and ask for Inger.”

“You can count on it. See you in about three months.”

She smiled and waved at him as he left to join Spike and Tad outside. The rumbling of the approaching armor column was louder, closer. The purr and churn of the internal combustion engines was audible over the clank, pop and squeak of the tracks. Suddenly an armored personnel carrier rounded the corner of the in-processing building and lurched to a halt. Three more came and parked on line, dress-right-dress with the first one.

Chapter Five

“What the hell is that?” said Tad.

Spike answered his question, “Those are fully tracked vehicles powered by turbine engines using liquid organic fuel. They’re armed only with a machine gun mounted on a traversing ring in the track commander’s hatch. They’re impervious to small arms fire, can take a direct hit one time from most handheld missiles, but are a sitting duck for automatic cannon fire. Their purpose is to serve as basic transportation for infantry in tactical situations.”

“Please don’t quote the entire mounted infantry manual,” said Galen.

“Organic fuel,” said Tad. “I hate that stuff. A fireball waiting to happen, that’s all it is.”

“Well, maybe. But it helps us earn our pay. I just hope I’m not in one of those cans when it takes a hit from a thermal round,” said Spike.

Troops, clean and fresh, emerged from nearly every building and converged on the vehicles. Tired and dirty troops dismounted from the Armored Personnel Carriers and walked into the welcome center. A Corporal dismounted from the top hatch of the first APC and stood about ten meters in front of his vehicle.

“Fall in,” he ordered.

Galen, Tad and Spike walked over and stood behind the formation. There were four ranks of nine each.

“You three in the back. You all deaf or something? I said fall in.”

“We’re Sergeants, you’re a Corporal,” said Tad.

“At ease, men. Rest in place,” ordered the Corporal. He then walked to the rear of the formation to have a talk with the three Sergeants. He was in his late twenties, dressed in field coveralls and combat gear, and looked like a competent veteran. He also looked upset. Restrained anger dominated his dark brown face. His fists were knotted in frustration.

“Does the term ‘in charge’ mean anything to you Sergeants?” He spoke into Galen’s chest, standing only ten centimeters from him. The Corporal was nearly a half meter shorter than Galen but refused to look up.

“Maybe you better explain things,” said Galen, giving the unruly Corporal one last chance to redeem himself.

The Corporal stepped back, relaxed his posture and said, “You snapper Sergeants need to understand, I’m in charge of this convoy. It’s my job. If you don’t like the way I do it, you’ll have to take the matter up with my Chief. Now I ain’t just making this up as I go along, I have certain things I have to accomplish, guidelines to follow and objectives to meet. So if you can’t handle being treated like a troop, fine. Just suck it up and do what I tell you until you’re released from my command. That’s right, command. I’m running this show and have the full authority of a commander.”

“Oh, we didn’t know all that,” said Spike, breaking the tension between Galen and the Corporal.

“Then fall in on the right. I’m making you Sergeants my track commanders. You take second, you take third and you take fourth track.” He pointed at each Sergeant as he made the assignments. Galen moved to the right end of the second rank of troops. He looked to his left and saw nine young troops, all dressed in field uniform and ready for battle. None of them had side arms, only rifles. Corporals and Sergeants had pistols and the choice between rifle or submachine gun. The Corporal moved down the first rank, performing a pre-combat inspection on each troop. Finally he came to the second rank and started its inspection with Galen.

“Canteen’s empty, rifle ammo is on the wrong side, your pistol isn’t loaded, rifle sling’s too tight, and chin strap of your helmet’s not fastened.”

“What?”

“You’re all fouled up, snapper Sergeant, but I guess you don’t know better. Are you left-handed?”

“No.”

“Well I am. So I’m the mirror image of how you should look. Pistol on your right hip, with your rifle ammo pouches behind it going on around to your butt pack. You can reach them while lying on your stomach that way. Pistol ammo pouches on you left hip, your canteen right behind them, and snug up against your butt pack. Everything is reversed for left handed troops. Lock and load and put the safety on both of your weapons, fasten your chin strap and fill up that canteen and we’ll be squared away. Oh, and that bayonet goes on your left, in front of your pistol ammo, to make sure you can get to it from the prone position.”

“Fine. I’ll break ranks and square that away now.”

“Pushups first. Not my idea, it is unit SOP. Ten pushups for each gig. Knock ‘em out then go square yourself away.”

Galen did sixty pushups and then dashed off to fill his canteen with water. He stood with Tad and Spike, the three men helping each other reassemble their gear in accordance with the Corporal’s demands.

“Is this for real?” asked Spike.

“If he’s bluffing I’ll mess him up good,” said Tad.

Galen said, “I’ll talk to his boss about this whole incident. They knew three Sergeants were coming. They should have a Chief in charge. Also, all the troops were squared away. No gigs on them.”

“That Corporal in the welcome center set us up, forgot to tell us some minor details,” said Spike.

“Aw, listen to us,” said Tad. “We sound like crybabies. Let’s just write the whole thing off as experience. Hell, most Sergeants have five or ten years experience under their belts. They expect us to know things without being told. With rank comes responsibility. We can’t expect to just walk right in with this rank and be Sergeants. We got to get a little experience. Until then, I plan to bluff it.”

“How?”

“Like just now, when the Corporal was checking out his troops, we could have been checking him out, arranging our gear like his, and double-checking it against the troops.”

“Sounds like a plan.” said Spike.

“Right. We had standards to follow at the academy. No reason this place should be any different.”

The Corporal came over to them. “All squared away now?”

“Yes.”

“Okay. Here’s your radio codes. Zero seven one two niner. That’s for the channel between you and me, freq two.”

“Got it.”

“Next, five five one six. That’s the channel between you and your troops. Second, use freq three. Third, use freq one. Fourth, use freq five.”

“And command voice?” said Tad, bluffing a veteran status.

“Nine nine six eight, channel one,” said the Corporal.

They punched the codes into their personal communicators. Galen was pleased at how smoothly the commo briefing went. They could play this by ear after all, using common sense and remembering their basic training.

“Get your troops mounted up, we leave in two minutes.” The Corporal gestured at the vehicles. The drivers started their engines.

The convoy was under way and Galen stood tall in the commander’s hatch of the second APC. He held on to the grips of the heavy machine gun, swiveling it experimentally from one place to another. The ammo can had five hundred rounds of twenty millimeter shells ready to rock ‘n roll. More ammo was handy just inside the lip of the hatch. One can was marked “Incendiary” another was marked “Armor Piercing” and the third one was labeled “Trail Mix.”

They rolled out of the compound main gate, headlights blazing on high beam. On the broad concrete highway leading out of town they accelerated to sixty kilometers an hour. The wind felt good in Galen’s face, cooling his body in contrast to the muggy feeling he had before. Civilian cars and busses and all sorts of other vehicles passed the convoy, most drivers beeping their horns and waving as they went by. An older but well-preserved woman driving an expensive hover car convertible with the top down blew Galen a kiss as she went by. Soon they exited the highway and rolled down a two-lane road. It wound and curved around low hills and generally paralleled the path of a creek bed. They slowed their speed to thirty five KPH, negotiating the back road very well. The track drivers were experienced, the best drivers Galen had ever seen.

Radio silence was finally broken by the Corporal leading the convoy. “Roger, Chief,” was all he said. Galen could only hear half the conversation. The commo net was set up that way, each leader in the chain of command listening to and talking to his immediate subordinates and superiors only. Galen could hear everything said by the Corporal and the three fire team leaders in his squad, and they could all hear him. The drawback was he heard only half the conversation between the team leaders and their two troops, and between the Corporal and the other two squad leaders as well as the platoon Chief.

“What’s up, Corporal?” asked Galen.

“Squad leaders, this is platoon leader. Get ready for some action. We have to hit some snipers and street punks in the town about six clicks up the road.”

While still a kilometer from the town, the Corporal’s track veered left and skirted the edge of a stand of trees. The other three tracks followed. Then they turned right and plunged into the woods.

“Diamond formation. Two, on my left. Three, on my right. Four, behind me.”

“Check,” said Galen’s driver. It made sense for the drivers to be on the same channel as the track commander, to cut down the lag time of their response. Galen marveled at how easily the boxy APCs moved through the woods, snapping off saplings and flattening undergrowth as they went. He had to hunker down in the TC hatch to avoid getting smacked in the face by tree branches. He peered through the dark woods and saw the edge of the tree line, the town just at the edge of the woods.

“Team leaders, get ready. We’re going to hit ‘em soon,” said Galen.

“Right, Sergeant. Ready.”

The Corporal came on again and said, “Okay, we’ll come out of the trees and bust into town from the side. I’ll skirt the perimeter of the objective, drop a machine gun crew at three corners of the block and park my vehicle at the fourth. I’ll have the area sealed in. Two, you got the bank. Park at the entrance and drop your ramp. Your fire teams will dismount and enter the building and fight their way to the top. Three, you got the school house. Do the same as I told two. Four, you got the library. There are heavy weapons on top of it, so just crash into the lobby and then stop. Dismount your troops and send them to take the roof. But your vehicle stays in the building until the attack is over.”

“Good copy,” said Galen.

They burst from the tree line and roared into town at full speed. The Corporal cut hard to the right and waved Galen forward. Track one stopped and three troops jumped out and set up their portable machine gun. Then track one sped off to employ three more troops and a machine gun at the next corner of the objective.

Galen urged his driver on, guiding him to the bank. The track did a sideways power-slide, then backed snug up against the front door. The driver dropped his ramp right through the entrance, smashing the building’s door open so the troops could dismount under cover.

“Fight your way to the roof and take the NVGs with you, first team,” ordered Galen. “Let’s go clear the street, driver.”

Track two circled the bank, Galen firing a burst of heavy machine gun fire at a group of twenty hatchet and axe wielding street punks as he rounded the first corner. Half of them fell, the rest scattered. The driver ran over some of the bodies as he sped along the side street to reach the next corner. Behind it was a hothead with a submachine gun, firing as the vehicle approached. Galen ducked down in the hatch to avoid being shot, then stood up and looked behind. The enemy shooter was a bloody pulp, run over by the APC.

The next street was clear but after his track pulled into the alley behind the bank, Galen saw an enemy machine gun crew set up about two hundred meters away. They were hastily turning their weapon to bear on his track. Galen fired, working his stream of bullets into the target. He continued firing even after the three enemy troops fell. He scored two dozen hits on their machine gun, ruining it. A sudden wash of heat spread across his left side, then a jarring shudder as his track was pushed sideways half a meter. Galen looked left and saw a shadowy figure scurrying off, carrying a missile launcher. Galen chased him with machine gun fire but just missed.

“Fire teams, you up yet?”

“Check.” An affirmative response.

“Punk with a missile launcher, south of you. Talk me in.”

“Roger, switching to infrared.”

“Park it driver, I’m going to get that punk,” said Galen.

“Good luck.” The driver left his seat and climbed behind the heavy machine gun. Galen dismounted and drew his pistol, headed to where he last saw the missile gunner.

“Building ahead, second floor. He’s alone. Should I take him out from here?” asked the first team leader, “I’d only be shooting through a single pane of glass and a curtain.”

Galen considered for a moment, “No, he’s mine. If I get whacked he’s all yours. Keep me covered.”

Galen entered the first floor of the drugstore, found the stairs and started to climb. “Talk to me, can he hit me at the top of the stairwell?”

“Yes. Let me bag him, Sergeant. If he nails you with a missile it’ll make a nasty mess. Probably set the drugstore on fire.”

“You have your orders. Let me do this.” Galen came to the halfway point of the steps. He could see the ceiling of the next floor. Not a sound came from inside. His eyes were just starting to get adjusted to the dark and street lamps outside shined light through the windows lining the walls along the left and right sides of the building. “How far is he from the top of the stairs?”

“Twenty meters, hiding behind a stack of boxes along the back wall.”

“Good.”

Galen ascended another step. He could see the top of the far wall now. He concentrated, focusing his thoughts. Then he crouched, easing up the steps. When he could creep no further, he charged. The enemy reacted quickly, aiming his missile launcher at the charging mercenary. Before his enemy’s brain could cause his finger to press the fire button, Galen veered right. Galen continued running, spun left and leaped over the stack of boxes the enemy stood behind. He put a boot right in the man’s chest, knocking him flat on his back. The launcher flew out of his hands and clattered on the floor. Galen straddled the man, shoving a knee into each of his biceps.

“You shot my track, you punk!”

The enemy stared at Galen in terror, his face distorted and ugly. Wide eyes and a silent scream. Galen hated him for being such a pitiful creature.

“You ain’t such a bad ass now, face to face, are you, punk?” Galen cocked his left hand all the way back and punched him in the face. The blow knocked the punk senseless. Galen paused, stood and dusted himself off, brushing away the dirty feeling that came from touching such a pitiful and cowardly creature. After his rage subsided and his breathing slowed to normal, Galen called his troops, “All secure. Team three, come get this EPW and put him in the track.”

Team one leader came on and said, “I still don’t see why you didn’t let me bag him.”

“He shot my track, so I want him to explain to our interrogators where he got the missile launcher. A fate worse than death.”

Galen waited for his troops to collect the prisoner and then called the Corporal, “All done with my objective. Can we go now?”

“I got to get clearance from higher, then wait for the cops to relieve us. We’ll be on our way in half an hour. What’s your ACE?”

“Ammunition, we used about one clip of ammo per troop and I fired about two hundred rounds of trail mix. Casualties, I have one troop in team two with a broken arm. Also, twenty seven enemy dead bodies. Equipment, we have it all plus a captured missile launcher. The track is damaged but drivable. We also have a prisoner.”

“Good job. Keep your sector clear until the cops get here,” said the Corporal.

Galen liked getting praise from his commander, even if he was just a Corporal. That Corporal knew what he was doing, leading a successful assault to reclaim an unruly town taken over by trouble makers. Galen was also pleased with himself. His combat training from the academy taught him skills that worked in battle. It gave him confidence not only in the skills had just used, but in everything else he knew about war fighting. His leadership training let him know it was time to pass on some praise to his troops.

“Team leaders, good job. Best troops I ever led in combat,” The only troops he ever led in combat, but they didn’t know that. He holstered his pistol and climbed back into the APC and took his position behind the twenty millimeter machine gun. The driver got back in his seat and the mercenaries waited for the Mandarin police to arrive.

Chapter Six

They came, riding rickety cargo trucks driven by skinny, scruffy little men. The police were a motley crew, wearing civilian clothes mixed with their uniforms. It took nearly two hundred of them to secure the same area held by the thirty mercenaries. Their leader, the only cop dressed in a complete uniform, approached the Corporal.

“We understand you have a prisoner.”

“A prisoner of war taken under fire during combat operations. He’s a POW, not a criminal,” said the Corporal.

“Understood. I just want to see him, maybe I know him.”

“Okay, but no pictures and no talking. Just look.”

The police chief glanced into track two and saw the prisoner sitting with his left wrist handcuffed to his right ankle and his right wrist handcuffed to his left ankle.

“He’s quite a catch. An off-planet revolutionary terrorists. Should get you mercs quite a ransom.”

“Oh, we don’t expect much out of his people,” said the Corporal.

“I mean the Confederation. They’ll want to make a public spectacle of his trial and execution.”

“But that’s none of our business. We’ll just do our job, follow our orders.”

“Yes,” said the police chief. “That’s all it is to you mercenaries, just a job. Policemen actually care about right and wrong, about law and justice.”

“See you around, officer,” said the Corporal. “Panzer Grenadiers, mount up!”

The eastern sky was starting to glow with the same orange color of yesterday’s sunset. The sun was full in the sky when the convoy reached its destination, the combined-arms company headquarters. Galen checked his wrist, his personal communicator strapped to it: six twenty two in the morning. The men dismounted and the Corporal was met by the company commander, a Lieutenant.

“Good job out there.”

“Not a problem, sir. These snappers can fight! I think them three snapper Sergeants made a difference, that tall one took an EPW with his bare hands.”

“So you’re the one? Let me shake your hand.”

Galen extended his hand. The Lieutenant pumped it vigorously, talking the whole time. “Why, you’ll get a nice chunk of money for this. We’ll cut you in for ten percent of the ransom. Just don’t forget to spread the money around with the men who helped you. Divide half of your cut amongst the nine troops you led.”

The last statement was spoken in the tone of an order. The officer squeezed Galen’s hand hard to drive home his point. Galen looked him in the eye and said, “Yes sir, I’ll do exactly that.”

“You’ll do just fine here,” said the Lieutenant, switching back to a jovial tone. “You’ll be in charge of first squad in the anti-armor platoon. The other two Sergeants with you will be in charge of the two other squads. Chief Mortinson will be your boss. Oh, and hand-pick nine replacement troops for the anti-armor platoon from these snappers. I’d suggest you take the same nine guys you just led in your first battle.”

“Understood, sir, I’ll do that,” said Galen.

“I like you,” said the officer as he walked off, “You know how to take a hint.”

Galen gathered up his troops and Spike and Tad joined the group. The twelve men stood in a cluster and waited for more instructions. The Lieutenant came back and spoke to them. “You guys won’t regret your decision to volunteer for anti-armor duty.”

The troops shrugged, looked at one another for some clue of what the officer meant. They shifted into a formation, an automatic reaction to being addressed by an officer. The Lieutenant didn’t seem to care what they did, as long as they listened.

“I’m holding up two fingers. Does any one of you people know what that means?” No one did, they just thought the officer was stupid. “It means two subsistence paychecks. One for normal pay and another for hazardous duty.”

“Sir?” asked Galen.

“Now don’t you worry. Mortinson is a good Chief, just do what he tells you and you’ll be fine. Now I want you all to get on that helo for a ride out to your platoon headquarters.”

“Yes sir,” said Galen. He could think of nothing else to say. The Lieutenant seemed so aloof, so out of touch. The officer walked away, wandering off to do some more Lieutenant stuff somewhere else.

Galen was glad to see him go. “All right, mount up. Let’s ride.”

As the helo lifted him into the air, Galen looked down and watched the company headquarters disperse. The APCs were already gone and seven heavy-duty trucks left the meadow and pulled onto the dirt road leading to the west. The last vehicle to leave was the company commander’s skimmer, driven by a Troop. A Corporal manned the laser cannon mounted on its rear cargo deck. The Lieutenant sat in the passenger seat, studying an electronic clipboard. The helo pilot seemed eager to spill his human cargo but the mercenaries outsmarted him by strapping themselves in with safety harnesses. Galen looked at the mercenary with the broken arm.

“You going to be okay?”

“Check, Sergeant.”

“First thing when we land, have the medic exchange that pneumatic splint for a cast. I’ll tell the Chief to put you in a job that doesn’t require two arms.”

“Check, Sergeant.”

The helo flew at nap-of-the-earth altitude, staying low and following the terrain. After ten minutes of flying without dumping any of his passengers, the pilot gave up and hovered half a meter high over a field. The tree line fifty meters away was populated with grunts, and they came running out as soon as the helo’s skids tapped the ground. Galen and his troops debarked. They looked dirty and tired because they hadn’t slept for a couple of days and had carried out an assault the night before. However, the troops sprinting from the tree line were more tired and much dirtier. Camouflage face paint covered their exposed skin. Strips of torn burlap and discarded uniforms were tied to their bodies and equipment. The overall effect, when they ran across the open ground, made them look like a herd of charging bushes. Galen ordered his troops to run into the trees where the other troops had just come from. He waited for them to run past, counting them to make sure he had everybody. Then he turned to take a final look at the helo. The Sergeant in the passenger bay of the aircraft shouted, “See you later, snapper.”

Galen made a rude hand gesture at him while the helo flew away, then ran to the trees and joined his group.

“Raper, where you at?”

“Right here Chief,” said Galen. Chief Mortinson was a big man of girth, and almost two meters tall. His camouflage uniform looked like a sniper’s suit, covered with cloth strips and synthetic leaves to help him blend into his surroundings. It made the sturdy man look fat, but Galen knew he wasn’t to be trifled with. Mortinson moved with a casual grace and agility.

“Who’s my new assistant?”

“Hurston. His arm’s broken so he needs light duty for about four weeks,” said Galen.

“No, dumbass, I asked which of you three Sergeants will be my assistant, to run the platoon when I’m asleep.”

“Oh, that would be me, I’m senior here.”

“No, dumbass. I want the junior Sergeant.”

“Spike, you’re his assistant.”

“Thanks, dumbass. Now you’ll be in charge of second squad. That other Sergeant, what’s his name?”

“Tad Miller.”

“Miller, you’re in charge of third squad,” said the Chief.

“About Hurston—”

“Come here, you broke-dick troop.” Hurston came over. “You’ll work with my two band aids and help them out at the medic station. There’s two other broke-dicks there, so don’t feel bad.”

“Check, Chief.”

“Okay, all y’all. Follow me ranger file on down the trail to the platoon center. Big guy, take up the rear.”

Galen fell to the back of the column of mercenaries. They walked about four kilometers before they came to the platoon center. It was little more than a primitive camp. The only tent was an environmental bubble set up for the aid station.

“All right everybody, fall in!” said the Chief.

Camouflaged troops melted from the trees and formed up in a loose formation. Galen took his place at the head of second squad and the new troops filled in the spaces on the left. There were three ranks of twelve mercenaries each.

“We got our fresh guys, but they’re tired. They had a firefight last night. Welcome them to the platoon and make them feel at home.”

The camouflaged troops milled around, shaking hands and introducing themselves. The new arrivals followed suit and started mingling and talking as well.

“I’m Corporal Lotus, your first fire team leader.”

“Galen Raper. Glad to meet you.”

“So, how do you want to disperse the three fresh troops in the squad? I’ve seen them split up or all put in the same team. Seems to work just as well either way.”

“Well,” said Galen. “I’d like to keep them together so we don’t bust up the two teams already here, and won’t have to bust up any teams at the next rotation.”

“Okay. You got two Corporals now, so you’ll have to pick one of the fresh guys to be the leader in third team.”

“Good. You and me and the second team leader will talk to each of them and pick a leader together, kind of like a promotion board.”

“Good idea.”

“Fall back in,” said the Chief.

The platoon reassembled in tighter ranks this time. The Chief paced the length of the platoon a couple of times, took off his helmet and wiped his face with a strip of cloth hanging from his forearm. “Camouflage, gentlemen. It’s summer now and getting hotter every day. Should we cut back on how much junk we’re wearing or should we drive on with what we got?”

“I say we get rid of most of this garbage,” said Lotus.

“No way! We’ll get spotted, picked off for sure!” someone in the back.

“Okay: Galen, Sparks. You fall out into the woods twenty meters and conceal yourselves,” said the Chief.

They did.

“Now can anybody see either of them?”

“Yeah, I see Sparks. His camouflage is too dark.”

“Exactly. Our basic uniform matches the summer undergrowth. Strip that junk off. And don’t anybody accuse me of making you a naked target. Now we’ll put on a little face paint and use a little cloth on the weapons, but use it sparingly.”

Galen and Sparks came back in. The camouflaged troops stripped off most of their camouflage and the fresh guys tied some of the discarded cloth to their pistol belts and weapons. They also put on some face paint offered by the other guys and put pieces of synthetic leaves in the elastic bands of their helmets. Now no one could tell by just looking who the new arrivals were.

“Sergeants, meeting. Everybody else dismissed. Sleep plan.”

The troops wandered back to their places in the forest. The Chief sat down and leaned against a tree and the squad leaders followed suit. Spike joined them.

“What do you all want to be called? By me, I mean.”

“Anything but ‘dumbass,’” said the first squad leader.

“Not you, dumbass. You already know I can’t help it. I just say it without thinking. I’ve tried to kick the habit, even talked to a psychologist about it. That dumbass said I had some kind of battle fatigue post stress syndrome. So just bear with me. It ain’t much to ask.”

“I’m Haas,” said the first squad leader, for the benefit of the newly arrived Sergeants.

“Spike.”

“Galen.”

“Tad.”

The Chief closed his eyes tightly for a second, opened them wide, looked at the Sergeants in turn and then said, “Got it.”

“Are we going to keep the same structure, or do like you mentioned the other day?” said Haas.

“Oh, whatever you guys think. The way we are now, each squad has everything: one suppression team, one rocket team and one machine gun team. It might be better to have all the suppression in one squad, all the rockets in one squad, and all the machine guns in one squad.”

“Well,” said Tad, “I like it the way it is now. Each squad can lay an ambush to take out one tank.”

“But what if there’s more than one? Then you die,” said Haas.

“Then we go out together,” said Tad.

“Okay, what my real question is, do you want to work directly under me with the whole platoon functioning as a single group, or do you want me to delegate authority. In the tactical argument, we can deploy to suit the situation when it comes up.”

“A compromise,” said Galen. “Keep the platoon together. I like to have a higher-up right where I can talk to him. Also I’m new at this infantry thing and want plenty of examples to learn from. However, we should keep the squads the way they are, to make it easier for us to disperse our deployment if the situation calls for it.”

“All in favor?” said Mortinson.

The four Sergeants raised their hands.

“Good. I like you, dumbass. I mean, Galen. Now go to your squads and get some sleep. We won’t move until day after tomorrow, zero three hundred. I’ll brief you then.”

They left. Galen found his squad sitting in their entrenched fighting positions. Each foxhole held a team, two troops asleep and one awake. Lotus met Galen when he entered the area.

“You been outvoted, Sergeant. Me and Corporal Dees agreed on Clay for the new fire team leader. He was in the Norguard for six years as a rocket gunner and was a Sergeant for two years. The other two are good troops but just haven’t been in the military before.”

“Good choice. Have him wake me up at zero two hundred. I want to get to know him before we move out.”

“When are we supposed to move next?”

“Zero three, but that could change,” Galen added the last part to sound more like a veteran.

“I know what you mean.”

The bluff worked, that time. Galen found a flat spot on the forest floor and lay on his back. As an afterthought he put a small log between himself and the most likely angle of enemy attack and then dozed off into natural sleep for the first time in almost a week. Galen slept all the rest of that day and through the night until he was awakened by Clay in the wee hours of the morning.

“Yes?” said Galen.

“You wanted to see me?”

Galen could see nothing. It was absolute darkness in the forest. “Yes. Tell me about yourself and why I should promote you to Corporal.”

“I’m good. Well seasoned and experienced. I’ve been part of a team knocking out real tanks in real combat, and I’ve also trashed a Mosh in full battle armor, with my bare hands.”

“Tell me why you left the Norguard.”

“They suck. One faction lies on its back to please the monarchial state and the other faction is a bunch of superstitious fanatics. I had all I could take. The battle on Lux, that was a joke. The beating they took there cost them dearly. They’ll never have the resources to defeat the Mosh after that fight.”

“But they won on Lux.”

“Ha! They got a truce. The Mosh can rebuild quickly, the Norguard can’t.”

“Okay, so why are you here?”

“To make some money for myself.”

“Fine. You’re now a Corporal and you’re in charge of the rocket team. The other two guys who came with us, they’re your troops.”

“Sergeant, yes Sergeant,” said Corporal Clay. Then he was gone, moving without a sound into the darkness.

Galen sat up and checked his communicator. He shielded its dim light with a cupped hand as he read the display. Zero two twenty in the morning. He tapped another button. Fifteen thirty six in the afternoon back on Ostreich. He stood and looked around, peering into the darkness. Finally he noticed a faint glow and started walking toward it. Soon he came upon the medics’ environmental bubble, its location marked by a pile of rotten tree bark glowing with a luminous fungus.

“Who’s there?” a whisper came from inside.

“Sergeant Raper. Which way to the Chief?”

“Stand with your back to the foxfire, make a half left, and go straight ahead twenty paces.”

“Thanks.”

“Don’t thank me, thank your agent.”

Galen stifled a laugh as he walked toward his intended destination.

“Halt, snapper scum!” Spike’s voice.

“Okay, assistant platoon daddy. Where are you?”

“Right by you.” The voice was only a meter away now, “Check out these goggles.”

Galen felt a set of night vision goggles thrust into his hands. He held them up to his face. Night was turned into monochrome day. Depth perception was demolished and tunnel vision was all he had, but it was a zillion times better than being blind.

“Put the lens cap on,” said Spike.

Galen did. His peripheral vision spread by about fifty mils each way, and nearby objects became clear. He could see every line and crinkle on the palm of his hand, “Cool, I can see right through the lens cap with these. What’s the spectrum and energy output?”

“Well, there’s a pinhole in the lens cap. You use it to see better in confined spaces and read stuff like maps or reports. Take the cap off.”

Galen did.

“Now, find the knob on the left side. Push it in and turn it one click.”

The field of vision became shaded with red. The troops in the distance glowed brighter than their surroundings. Galen said, “Infrared.”

“Good guess, Sherlock. Now turn it another click.”

The goggles went blank except for the outline of rifles and pistols in the distance. Magnetic resonance.

“And the next click?” asked Galen, turning the knob once more. Spike didn’t have to tell him. The forest around him was lit up as bright as fire, red and green and blue images merging to give full color, and depth perception seemed exaggerated.

“Full daylight reality. Now twist that knob all the way back.”

Glen did.

“By twisting the knob the other way, you change the magnification. By pressing in, you get a readout of the range, in meters, to the target, as well as a magnetic azimuth. Works by starlight, infrared and magnetic resonance combined. Also works in the daylight.”

Galen said, “Handy equipment, but over-engineered for grunt work, don’t you think?”

“Not at all. Remember, we’re an anti-armor platoon.”

Galen shrugged and started to hand the device back to Spike.

“Oh no, they’re yours. All the troops in anti-armor get them.”

“NVGs, rockets, heavy machine guns. What else do we get?”

“Three sniper rifles for each suppression team,” said Spike

“Loaded for bear. So how does all this work?”

“You mean our tactics?” asked Chief Mortinson.

“Yes.” Galen wasn’t aware the Chief was within earshot, but wasn’t startled either.

“You’re trained as a can man—I mean, a tank commander—so you know what they can and can’t do. What’s the farthest one of those things can shoot?”

“Long range missiles can mess you up at almost seventeen thousand meters.”

“And how far does a sniper rifle shoot?”

“About four thousand meters, effectively.”

“Our machine guns are effective at eleven hundred meters. Our rocket launchers are good out to almost three hundred meters. So we have a disadvantage when it comes to range. Now what’s the most devastating weapon, the one with the most one-shot punch?”

“The tank main gun, the heavy gun like the ones on the Ostrich Foreign Corps’ Hercules Heavy Tank. It can flatten most light and medium tanks out to a range of three klicks. A high explosive shell from one of them could take out our whole platoon in one shot.”

“And our heaviest weapon is the rocket, doing just enough damage to knock the tracks off a main battle tank. It would take two dozen direct and perfect hits to chip away the armor on the front of a heavy tank.”

“So we lose on firepower, range and mobility. How do we compensate?” asked Galen.

“Heat,” said Chief Mortinson.

“Heat,” said Spike.

“You mean, gelignite launchers?”

“Yes. But we call them flamers here. We use a locally-produced generic version of gelignite. Also you probably noticed we use home-grown slug throwers too.”

“Yes. Why?” said Galen.

“Open the butt of your weapon and pull out that adapter. Notice how it snaps into your rifle’s magazine well. Now work the bolt. That puts a breech adapter into your rifle’s breech. Now you can chamber and fire ten millimeter rounds from either a submachine gun or a pistol, using magazines from either. However, the reverse isn’t possible. There’s no way to shove ten millimeter rifle ammo into a submachine gun or pistol.”

“How ballistic is this rifle when using the pistol rounds?”

“Good out to two hundred meters. Great for urban combat, and a good way to conserve rifle ammo for longer shots.”

“Now back to our tactics, if you’re ready,” said Galen.

“Oh yeah, knocking out tanks. We outnumber them. Our suppression teams fire on them at extreme range, to get their attention and make them button up. Our machine gun crews do the same, firing at every opportunity. The rocket teams crack off shots as best they can, making sure the tank commander doesn’t take his victory for granted.”

“Flamers?” asked Galen, wondering if Mortinson wasn’t playing a joke on a snapper.

“Oh. Well, we preposition them. We bait the tanks, stay at extreme range and make use of concealment and cover to ensure they don’t kill us. Then, with them warmed up good from using their weapons, we nail them with flamers until they overheat and cook off.”

“It would take a stupid tank commander to fall for a trick like that.”

“You’d be surprised how over-confident they get in battle,” said the Chief.

Galen could feel the smile radiating from the Chief’s face. Some things didn’t need to been seen, they showed through the darkest dark.

“Anyway, you’ll see some tomorrow night. We hump out of here in thirty mikes, tactical all day then start setting up our ambush right after dark. In about twenty four hours, you’ll see some dumbass tanks.”

“Next question. What’s the big picture?” Galen sensed the presence of the other two squad leaders and knew it was Tad who stood closest to him.

“Slave revolt. A bunch of disenchanted factory workers on strike. They’ve declared independence and they also have about a dozen tanks. Brand new ones, right out of the factory where the strikers work. Hornets, I think.”

“Wasps, Chief. Light recon tanks,” corrected Spike.

“Oh yeah, Wasps. Anyhow, intelligence says they can’t do automatic air defense. This factory doesn’t make the control components for their air defense guns. They’re installed later at another plant, so we got half a chance against them. Also, I don’t expect their gunnery skills to be too hot either, but these workers have been maneuvering tanks around their factory for years. There are some former soldiers amongst the strikers, I’ll bet you. So we’ll respect their abilities like they were real professionals until they prove otherwise.”

“Good. About time we did something besides chase wild men around the woods,” said Haas, first squad’s leader.

“Okay, enough talking. Give your troops the march order and follow me out of here in ten minutes.”

Chapter Seven

Galen walked in the middle of his squad, five troops to his front and six to his back. First squad was in a file on his right and third squad was in a file on his left. They maintained a spacing of fifty to a hundred meters between the squads, and an interval of ten to fifteen meters between troops. When they came to a field, one troop sprinted across at a time while the rest of the platoon covered all likely sniper positions from the tree line. The actual going was slow, taking all day to travel just eight kilometers. But because the platoon had to go from on-line to column and back several times, and moved along the most concealing terrain, Galen estimated the troops had actually walked about twenty five kilometers. Anyway, he was exhausted when Mortinson finally called a halt at sunset.

“Take thirty,” said the Chief, using all channels to send the message to everyone’s personal communicator at the same time. Then Galen heard, “All Sergeants, up front for a meeting.”

Galen waited for Tad to catch up and walked alongside him. “So how do you like that? He walks us to death, and then has us walk up to him.”

“I heard that, dumbass.” Mortinson’s voice.

Galen reached up to the side of his helmet and switched off the microphone of his personal communicator. Tad did the same.

“This sucks. I just hope we actually get to trash some tanks,” said Tad.

“I want to capture one. I’m tired of walking. I got blisters on my big toes and my heels. If it weren’t for this meeting, I’d have treated them by now. But no, we got to walk some more, then walk back to our squads, then probably move out right away.”

“It’s the fault of the striking workers. If I get my hands on one, I’ll beat him senseless.”

They came to the head of the column and sat down in a circle with Chief Mortinson, Spike and Haas. Soon all five of them had their boots off. Haas and Mortinson were just airing their feet but Tad, Galen and Spike were draining blisters.

“Radio listening silence from now on, until you hear different, either from me or Spike or higher. Have all your troops shut off their microphones and switch to command voice.”

They knew why. Radio transmissions could be detected by enemy sensors. However, the mercenaries could yell at each other without being heard by crews inside tanks.

“Regular infantry from Charlie and Bravo Company have cleared the area of enemy dismounts and have put a perimeter around it. But the perimeter is spread thin so there may be a handful of enemy grunts that cold have snuck back in there. If you meet some, attack them immediately and fight to the death. With them and the tanks together, you’re dead meat anyway so you might as well make the most of it.”

Chief Mortinson paused to let his words sink in. “We’re going to link up with second platoon and board their three skimmers. They’ll take us to battalion where we’ll pick up some flamers, one for each troop. Then the skimmers will shuttle us around the area so we can set up our ambush. At about zero two hundred, we go to ground and wait.”

* * *

Former Lance Sergeant Ching, the self-appointed rebel leader, looked at himself one last time to check his reflection in the mirror to make sure everything was perfect. His brown worker’s jump suit was new, starched and pressed. His hair was neatly trimmed and held in place by styling spray. His thin moustache and goatee beard added a vicious look to his Mandarin features. Although he was only a hundred and sixty centimeters tall, he looked menacing. He had to. He was leading the tank company of the revolution. The clock on the wall said it was midnight, time to go.

Ching stepped from his office into the conference room. The management scum who used to inhabit this part of the tank factory were safely locked away in the local jail.

“Good morning, gentlemen. Glad you all came.”

Eleven men qualified to command tanks looked at him and said “Good morning, Lance Sergeant.”

“We’ll make an aggressive maneuver this morning. I hope we are all up to it. Any questions?”

Eleven Lance Corporals. Not real soldiers, not real tankers, but they would do.

“Yes, I have a question,” asked a tank commander. He was old but his qualifications as a former tank commander overshadowed the shortcoming of old age. So what if he had been dishonorably discharged from the Confederation’s regular army?

“Speak,” said Lance Sergeant Ching.

“Why are we doing this?”

“We do this to make a better life for ourselves and our children and to throw off the oppressive hand of the Confederation. We do this to get better working conditions for our laborers. We want to enjoy more of the fruits of our labors. We also want to have more control over the tanks we build; we want to raise the quality of our craftsmanship so we can have more pride in our work and ourselves. We want control over our local affairs, over the schools our children attend, control of…”

“Not that,” interrupted the old Lance Corporal, “we’re with you on that, brother. I’m asking about this morning’s attack. What do we stand to accomplish?”

“Time. We will buy time. It won’t be long before the Confederation police and military forces come to stamp out our rebellion. They act quickly, but the civil government moves slowly. We must keep the rebellion alive long enough for the politicians to take notice. Our march today will hamper the counterattack of the regular military. By moving west down the valley and taking control of transportation facilities in the seaport city of Chon Gok Op, we will delay our enemy. Perhaps it will slow them down by two or three weeks. That should be enough time to buy us a seat at the bargaining table. Then our leaders can negotiate to get many of our demands met.”

The hodgepodge group of pseudo-tankers looked good enough. Their new jumpsuits had proper insignia and patches on them. A lifetime of hard work made them strong enough. They had enough time in the factory’s battle simulator to make them effective on the field of battle. Ching looked at them again. All the years he spent working in the factory had paid off. He would finally realize his life-long dream of leading a company of tanks in battle. If the Confederation had not thrown him out of the Mandarin Armor Academy, they could have spared themselves all this trouble. No matter, Ching would get his revenge.

“Let’s go!”

The worker-warriors left the conference room and boarded their war machines. This mission would be a one-way trip. Ching would carry the campaign well past its objective. He would march on, alone if he had to, until he reached the planetary capitol. Or until he was killed, the more likely result of the campaign. Regardless, Ching had no intention of living if he lost. Life was too unbearable for him under the Confederation. Change had to come, or else. He locked his cupola shut and performed the startup sequence of his tank. Lights and indicators blinked and glowed. He watched the countdown for the main gun’s gyro stabilization as it blinked with each changing number. Two minutes to go.

“Command lance, check in,” said Ching.

“One, ready in three.”

“Two, ready in two.”

“Three, ready in two.”

“First, are you ready?”

“In three,” said the old Lance Corporal.

“Second?” asked Ching.

“Give me three.” Second lance was led by a former shop foreman. He drove tanks from the main plant to the final de-processing plant for twenty years, before he was promoted to foreman. His gunnery skills were somewhat lacking, but he could hold his own against most of the revolution’s tank commanders. Ching waited a full five minutes. All the blinking lights and indicators calmed down and showed a green status. All the gauges had their needles pointing straight up, a normal reading. The distinctive smell of fresh solder, welding and paint made Ching feel good. Let history say what it will about his company, but at least his troops had experienced the smell of brand new tanks.

“Follow me.”

Ching led the way. The other three light tanks of the command lance were right behind him. First lance followed, with second lance in the rear. The twelve Wasps moved in a column, rolling out of the factory and through the surrounding town. Well-wishers and gawkers lined the streets to cheer on their heroes. Ching wondered why they were there in the middle of the night.

He turned on the external loud speakers of his Wasp. “People of the revolution, we will smite our enemies. Do not lose faith in our dream, no matter what happens. We will prevail.”

His bravado earned him cheers from the crowd, loud enough for him to hear inside the turret. When the last Wasp was clear of the town, he ordered the Wasp behind him to take the lead. The column accelerated to full speed and Ching challenged his troops to keep up. They did. If there was one thing they needed to do, it was move. Time was of the essence.

* * *

“What the hell is that?” asked Galen. He stood on a hilltop and peered through his NVGs.

“Let me see,” Chief Mortinson snatched the goggles from Galen and peered into the dark. “Where?”

“Almost due east, sixty klicks away. On the highway by the river.”

“Oh, I think it’s a dozen dumbass Hornets moving down the road at full speed; we’ve got about forty five minutes to switch to plan B.” Plan A had already undergone about fifty changes. Galen didn’t even know a plan B existed.

“What’s plan B?”

“We spread out by the road and lay some charges. We hit ‘em hard, knock off what we can. Then we just play it by ear.” Mortinson thought for a moment then said, “What are you dumbass Sergeants waiting for? Round up your troops and have them ready to mount up on the skimmers. Converge on point six, that’s where they’ll pick you up.”

The three squad leaders found their troops and had them pick up all their gear and all the flamers. Each man carried over sixty kilograms of equipment and trudged a thousand meters to the pickup point.

“Pack mules, that’s all we are. We’ve been stumbling around in the dark for six hours. When will we get to rest?”

“Not until I say so,” Galen told the troop. “Now just shut up and do your job.”

They boarded the skimmers and rode about three kilometers to the edge of the highway. After the skimmers left Chief Mortinson ordered, “Ground your heavy weapons and come over here. Gather round me for a briefing.” The mercenaries left the heavy weapons piled in the drainage ditch. They kept their rifles with them and gathered around their Chief.

“What we got is twelve dumbass Hornets rolling up this road.”

“Wasps,” corrected Spike.

“Oh yeah, Wasps. Light recon tanks. Anyhow, we have nine teams. That means we’ll have to reorganize. Two troops in a team, twelve of them right here. Actually, I’ll put you fifty meters back off the road, concealed in the brush. One rocket launcher, one flamer per team. Sergeants, give up six troops and two Corporals each. Have them stand over here.” Mortinson indicated his left side, pointing at a spot on the ground about fives meters away.

“You dumbasses pair off and go get your heavy weapons. The rest of you, this is what we’ll be doing.” Mortinson studied the group, counted thirteen troops, “You medics take your broke-dicks and get a hundred meters back. You’re my observation post.” The two medics and the two injured mercenaries left.

“Now, us guys, the nine of us.”

“Ten,” interrupted Spike. “Counting you and me, it’s ten.”

“Like I was saying, us ten guys will be the clincher. We hide here under this bridge. When the enemy column of Hornets is spread out along the firing line, our troops will open up with their flamers and rockets. That’s when we get on line across the road, shoulder to shoulder, and start firing the dumbasses up from their behind. We move right along, giving our ambush an ‘L’ shape, pushing the dumbasses from the rear.”

“That’s it?”

“No that ain’t it, dumbass. Then the skimmers come up and close them off from the front. They stay at maximum laser cannon range and trust in the inability of the enemy to shoot straight. Then the Hornets got nowhere to go but into the river.”

“What’s to keep them from stomping our guts out?”

“A little surprise. You’ll see.”

* * *

Lance Sergeant Ching slowed his pace to tactical speed. His column of Wasps was getting too spread out. He ordered them to close to a thirty meter interval. When they did, he decided to keep the tactical pace for a while longer, to let his warriors get more accustomed to their machines. Then he would bring them back up to full speed.

Time was of the essence. He had to get to Chon Gok Op before the enemy could react. He had to get there before sunrise. All was going well as the tanks crossed a bridge spanning a tributary of the river. Ching watched his monitor, waiting for the last tank to cross the bridge before looking back to his viewport.

“Dismounts on the left, I read ambush,” came the excited call of the old Corporal leading second lance. Ching didn’t believe him, thought maybe he was having a flashback from some long-forgotten battle.

Then the transparent armor covering the viewport of Ching’s cupola lit up with an impossible brightness. Another rocket slammed into his Wasp, followed by the tip of a tongue of flame.

“Return fire, face left and return fire!” ordered Ching.

The old Corporal was already reacting. He fired at the place where a rocket exhaust trail originated, putting his machine gun and laser cannon right in the target. Then he charged.

“I’ll squash you, you grunt!” yelled the old Corporal. A soldier lying prone fired his rifle, squeezing off a round every two seconds, not shifting his aim. The old Corporal ordered his driver to run over the grunt. The tank ran over the rifle-firing soldier and squashed him under the left tread. A bone-jarring explosion rocked the tank, blowing its track off. The same track which had just squashed the soldier. The Wasp tipped sideways and landed on its right side. Its turret turned to the left to protect its laser cannon from damage. The old Corporal was trying to say something that sounded like “Boo-” when he was knocked senseless by the fall. The tank’s driver was dead.

“Get ‘em!” yelled Ching, “We don’t have to take this from a bunch of grunts!”

Another tank gunner hit his mark, scorching an enemy firing position with a laser cannon blast. The tank approached the target area and the commander saw a pitiful sight. One grunt was missing both his legs, and his loyal buddy, missing an arm, gripped his comrade’s collar. Both were face down and covered with blood. The one-armed grunt was vainly trying to drag his buddy away, kicking his legs in an effort to crawl. The Wasp driver pivoted his tank and brought the right tread on line to crush the grunts. When he drove over them, they exploded. The force of the explosion blasted the front of the light tank into the air and flipped its turret away. The tank continued to flip, landed upside down. The turret splashed into the river.

Three more explosions went off before Ching realized what was going on. “Stay on the road, there’s bombs, or mines or something. Stay on the road and return fire.” He checked his HUD display, franticly sorting through menus a more experienced commander would have found useful. Still seven Wasps up and fighting. It would be enough to slug it out with the ambushing grunts. Seven tanks were enough to take Chon Gok Op.

Chapter Eight

Chief Mortinson said, “Told you it would work. Those dumbasses always fall for it.” The Chief and his nine flamer-bearing companions emerged from under the bridge and stood on line across the road.

“Yeah, but who would have thought of stuffing high explosives into the chests of first-aid training mannequins?” said Galen.

“You got to be flexible, Sergeant.”

The ten mercenaries fired on the back of the nearest Wasp, not more than fifty meters away. The heat singed Galen’s eyebrows. The NVGs he wore compensated for the bright fire of the flames, allowing him to continue to watch the tank. It swiveled its turret and started to pivot-steer its chassis towards them. Galen watched the tank’s rear hull start to glow brighter, heat from the flamers affecting its fusion engine. A split second before the awful machine’s laser cannon came to bear on the mercenaries, Mortinson ordered them to fire again. They did. The heat was too much for the Wasp’s heat sinks. The engine was too hot, registering high enough for the automatic controls to shut it down. The tank’s main gun sagged. The mercenaries ran to its side—not too close, it was hot—to seek cover. From the tank ahead of it on the road.

“Look at this dumbass.” Mortinson pointed at the cupola’s viewport. The tank commander was inside, beating on the transparent armor and making rude hand gestures at the mercenaries. His face was red with rage and he was screaming at the top of his lungs, but his screams couldn’t be heard through the turret’s armor.

“Tad, get him out of there.”

“Yes, Chief.”

Tad laid down his flamer and pulled his entrenching tool from his butt pack. He stuck the edge of the pick end into the edge of the hatch seal, the way he saw the troop doing it in the picture at the armory. He grunted, pulled hard and then POP, the hatch came open. Two Corporals pulled the screaming commander out and ripped off his commo helmet and flak vest. Two more mercenaries slipped disposable handcuffs around his wrists and ankles. Then they slipped another disposable handcuff between the first two, hog-tying the prisoner.

“Leave him lay, he ain’t going nowhere. Let’s go get the next dumbass.”

Tad said, “Chief, I’m a tanker. Should I get control of this machine?’

“Suit yourself, dumbass. Get that driver out. Haas, you drive. How long before you can have it up and running?”

“Two minutes,” said Tad as he put on the helmet and flak vest. He climbed into the turret and examined the heat gauge, “Make that twenty seconds. I’ll be ready in twenty seconds.”

The skimmers arrived. They stayed at maximum range, scoring hit after hit on the tank closest to them. The Wasp’s armor collapsed, melted in on itself from the heat of the skimmer’s laser cannon fire. The skimmers eased forward thirty meters and started taking apart the next tank.

The commander of their next victim was a good shot. It was Lance Sergeant Ching. He fired both his heavy machine guns and his laser cannon, hitting a skimmer. The light vehicle was smashed and burst into flames. All three mercenaries on board were killed instantly. The destroyed skimmer listed to its side and then cartwheeled, sent skittering by the force of the blows it took. The other two skimmers backed off, just out of range of the expert gunner.

Ching’s tactical status screen showed that he was down to four tanks. He considered his situation and made a decision. “Break contact, men. This is just a distraction; we must get to our objective. Disengage and follow me.” His driver turned west and shoved the accelerator pedal to the floor. A rocket fired by a mercenary hit the tank square in the back, followed by two flamer shots. Ching’s tank lurched but then continued to accelerate. Three tanks followed him. He didn’t know the last one was commanded by Tad.

Mortinson and his companions were still flaming a tank, catching it before it could get away. It behaved much like the first one, except it took longer to shut down. A soldier on the firing line shot a rocket at the overheated Wasp, hitting it on the right side of the turret. The force of the blow caused the turret lift off, spinning slowly in the air to land on its base beside the tank. Peering into the cupola view port, Galen saw not an angry rebel but a bloody mess instead. The tank commander’s smashed face was pressed by the fall into the view port. The enemy stared at Galen with dull, lifeless eyes.

“Too much for you, dumbass?”

Galen said, “I’ll be okay. So what’s the status? Battle over?”

“For us, yes. Two of them Hornets got away, followed by Tad. The mechanized infantry platoon is waiting for them in Chicago. We did enough damage to them dumbasses; third platoon should be able to fix the rest of them. Also the two skimmers are chasing them, taking pop shots.”

“Chicago?”

“Oh, that’s what we call Chon Gok Op, the port town where this river meets the sea. Revolting slaves wanted to take it so the Mandarin army would have to come in from the other direction. Would have taken them about a month longer; by then this whole area would have been a rebellious district, a real armed camp of rebel militants.”

“Why so?” asked Galen.

“Because, dumbass, these people are repressed. Give them even the faintest glimmer of hope, show them you can actually last more than a couple of weeks defying the government, and they’ll support you to the death.”

The company commander rode up in his skimmer. He leaped out just before it stopped moving, causing him to jog up to Mortinson and Galen. The driver parked the vehicle and leaned back in the seat. The exhausted laser cannon gunner slumped over his weapon but kept his eyes open.

“Morning, Gentlemen.”

“Good morning, sir.” Galen and Mortinson gave the Lieutenant a proper hand salute and held it until the officer returned the gesture.

“Sniper check? Means the area is secure. What’s your ACE, Chief?”

“Fourteen broke dicks who’ll heal and return to duty. Two broke dicks who’ll have to find another line of work. Two troops turned into dog meat.”

“Damn I hate losing troops.” The officer’s face went slack for a moment.

Galen decided to walk off and check his squad. He heard the Chief and the Lieutenant continue their conversation, the words fading as he got further away.

Galen chose a flat spot of grass beside the road. “Second squad, over here!”

Seven troops ambled up.

“Who we missing?”

“Trooper Kronenberger from first team. Dead,” said Lotus.

“Is that all? I’m missing two bodies.”

“Tushar from third team,” said Corporal Clay. “He’s injured but he’ll return to duty, just got hit in the guts by fragments from a rocket. He’s with the medics.”

“Okay, we’re lucky. We just fought a whole tank company. The platoon lost half its strength. Let’s get some rest while we’re waiting for the Chief to think up some more stupid things to do.” Galen stretched out on the ground and went right to sleep.

* * *

“Sergeant Raper.”

Galen heard the voice but closed his eyes tighter. Maybe the pest would go away.

“Wake up. We got stand-to in twenty minutes.”

“Okay Lotus, I’m tired. What time is it?”

“Nine thirty. Stand-to is at ten. The rest of the squad is up and getting ready. This is the fourth time I tried to wake you.”

“Thanks. You’re a good leader, Corporal Lotus,” Galen sat up and rubbed his eyes. It was muggy down by the river. The bright sun was burning away the last of the morning fog. The damaged tanks lay strewn about the sides of the road. The troops around Galen were washing their faces and hands in the river and using electric razors to shave. Galen decided to do the same.

His face was burned, like sunburn, except for where the goggles had protected the skin around his eyes from the flamer’s heat. His lips were dry and chapped and the front of his uniform was singed. His hair and his uniform were stiff with the dried blood from the dead tanker he pulled from a wreck. Galen felt and looked and smelled awful, but so did the rest of the troops. He brushed most of the filth from his coveralls by hand and then waded waist-deep into the river and rinsed his face, hair and hands. After stretching to loosen his sore muscles, he shaved his beard and cleaned his rifle.

“Sergeants, meeting,” called Mortinson.

Galen wandered over to where Spike, Tad and Haas were waiting to meet with the Chief.

“You all sleep well?”

“No.”

“Good. We got more work ahead of us. The whole company is coming out here for formation so the commander can brief us. TRAINS is coming out to collect up our weapons and issue tranquillizer rifles. Don’t worry, you’ll keep your side arms and the troops will also get pistols. But the side arms are backup weapons only.”

“What’s going on?” asked Galen.

“Something different, that’s all I know. The commander will fill us in on the details of the mission. Get your troops ready for the change.”

“Another question: we lost half our strength last night. Where did all these other troops come from?” asked Galen.

“We reconstituted. If you didn’t sleep so hard, you’d know that.”

“I mean, who are the new troops and where did they come from?”

“Schooling. Look, dumbass, the primary mission of this battalion is to get you snappers ready to go out into the fleet. Half your time is spent in the field, half in the schools. Three months in the field, three months in garrison training up to the next skill level.”

Galen felt confused.

Mortinson continued to explain, “You’re a Sergeant now. When you rotate back in to garrison, you go to the platoon leader’s course and they try to make a Chief or Lieutenant out of you. Then you come back out to the field and use what you learned for three months. Then you go back in and get more training, where they get you ready for your assignment out in the fleet. Since you’re an Academy graduate, your last three months on Mandarin will probably be spent getting trained for the type of tank platoon you’ll be assigned to command. This make sense to you?”

“Yes, but where did all the casualty replacements come from?”

“The schools, dumbass. All that training is suspended until this worker’s rebellion is stopped. Vehicles have been running in and out of here all night, bringing out troops and taking back the injured. Any more questions, Galen?”

“Meeting over, Chief?”

“Yes.”

Galen went back to his squad and led them over to stand in a loose formation in front of Mortinson. First and third squads joined them and Mortinson took charge.

“Fall in, dumbasses. Close interval.” They did. “All right, at ease and listen up. Ground your gear and go get all the heavy weapons and put them in a neat row beside the road. When the trucks from battalion trains get here, put the heavy weapons on the trucks and down load the tranquilizer guns. You troops will be issued pistols as well as tranq guns. Then turn in your rifles. With that accomplished, fall back in over here for the company formation. Any questions?”

“Yes,” asked a troop, “What’s going on?’

“The company commander will brief us. Now fall out and do what I told you. Fall out!”

The antitank platoon did as Mortinson ordered. The convoy of heavy-duty trucks from headquarters company came out and picked up the sniper rifles, the flamers, the rocket launchers and the machine guns. Finally Galen was ready to hand over his rifle.

“ID card, Sergeant,” said the supply clerk as Galen handed him his rifle.”

“Sure, but why?”

“We credit the value of the rifle to your account, and then deduct the cost of the tranquilizer rifle. Of course, ammunition is free.”

“Oh, thanks.”

Galen walked back to his platoon area and checked the troops of his squad.

“Sergeant, what’s with the pistols and the tranquilizer rifles?”

“It seems our mission has changed a bit. Chief says the pistols are back-up weapons, and the tranq guns are the primary weapon. Looks like we don’t want to hurt nobody.”

The mercenaries chuckled. “Like I really care,” said one.

Two helos arrived and landed behind the formation. The pilots shut down the engines and dismounted, making their way over to the formation area. They were accompanied by half a dozen snappers. Two skimmers turned off the road and parked next to the helos, hulls to the ground with their blowers shut off. Six troops climbed out of each and joined the pilot’s group. Soon they were in a loose formation, standing twenty meters to the right of the antitank platoon.

“Who’s that?” asked a troop in third squad.

“Headquarters platoon,” said Mortinson.

Three more skimmers arrived, followed by the four APCs Galen remembered from the welcome center convoy. The vehicles parked behind the formation and the crew members dismounted to form a platoon between the headquarters platoon and the antitank platoon.

“Combined maneuver platoon,” announced Mortinson, not waiting to be asked. Five fusion-powered Infantry Fighting Vehicles arrived, their nickel alloy treads groaning and thumping as the tracked vehicles rumbled down the road. They passed in front of the formation before turning off. Galen noticed the small turret on top of each IFV had a light laser cannon protruding from it, and guided missile launchers were mounted facing forward on the sides of their glacis plates. The IFVs turned smoothly and came to a halt just off the road. The vehicles dropped their assault ramps and the crews and infantry squads dismounted and formed a platoon to the left of the antitank platoon.

“Those hotshots are the mechanized infantry platoon,” said Mortinson.

The company commander’s skimmer hustled in at a good clip and slowed just enough for the Lieutenant to jump out and jog to a stop. Galen wondered if the running dismount were his signature move or if he were imitating some historical figure. The officer centered himself on the company formation and yelled, “Bring your units to attention!”

The Chiefs faced their platoons. The headquarters Chief ordered his platoon to attention, followed by the combined maneuver Chief, then Mortinson and finally the mechanized Chief. The Chiefs then faced the Lieutenant.

“Gentlemen,” began the company commander, “I have been given a somewhat irregular mission. Because you did such a good job last night, our higher-ups and the employer thinks we can put down this worker revolt all by ourselves. There are people a lot smarter than me and with a lot more rank on their collars who say it will work. They also say we need to use tranquilizer rifles.”

He paused, gazing around at all the mercenaries. Galen hoped the Lieutenant was smart enough to continue the briefing before the troops could start heckling. Finally the Lieutenant spoke again.

“I know we can do it. We’re here, were ready and we can nip this thing in the bud. And I will remind all of you, there is a lot of money at stake. Money for you. We will be some of the richest foot troops in Panzer Brigade history after we pull this off. We’re already splitting salvage from these enemy tanks, plus hazardous duty pay, plus mission bonuses. Hell, I might just retire after this one.”

Galen wondered if he’d ever get a chance to spend the money.

“As for the mission: we will gain control of the tank factory and the industrial compound surrounding it. It is imperative we do this as benevolently as possible. That is the reason for the tranq guns. Of course you have back-up weapons, those pistols, because the right to defend yourself with deadly force is a part of your contract.”

The officer paused again, gathering his thoughts. “Why not just let the Mandarins do it? We know they could. We know they would come in here with about ten thousand scrubby militia thugs supported by hobbling, ragged tanks. They would trash the place, level the towns, round up hoards of civilians and execute them and stamp out anything that resembles a rebellion. Then they would rebuild everything and re-populate the area with good little factory workers from somewhere else.”

The Lieutenant looked behind him for a moment, then back at the formation.

“The old man says we can do better. He says we can end the rebellion with a minimum of damage, and have these same people happy and building vehicles again in less than a week. So we will. I don’t have enough rank to authorize me to make a liar out of the Colonel, and neither do any of you. So we better make this mission come out the way he says.”

He paused again then said, “Chiefs. I need to see you right after this. Take charge of your platoons.”

The Chiefs saluted to acknowledge the order and the commander returned the gesture before relaxing his posture.

“Stand easy, men,” said Mortinson. “Wait here until I get back from the meeting with the Lieutenant. Go ahead and fall out but don’t go more than twenty meters away.”

“Second squad, over this way,” said Galen. He led his troops to a relatively undamaged patch of grass by the shoulder of the road. “Sit down and rest, sleep if you feel like.”

He walked to the river’s edge and sat peering across the water. The fog was gone. The river flowed slowly by, carrying a tree branch at about half a meter per second. The far bank was approximately two kilometers away, marked by an eroded drop-off bank three meters high. The grayish-brown water lapped at the bank in little wavelets, the translucent water washing over the gravel. Galen picked up a flat stone and skipped it across the water, counting six splashes before the rock sank.

“Damn it’s hot,” said a troop in Galen’s squad.

“Can’t believe we’re pacifying rebels,” said another.

“Shut up,” said Galen. He studied his tranquilizer rifle. It was a weapon designed to incapacitate rather than kill an opponent. The magazine held ten rounds tipped with a packet of needles containing a powerful sedative. Galen knew the weapon was ineffective beyond the range of thirty meters. He also knew the needles wouldn’t penetrate body armor. However, scoring a hit anywhere the needles could find their way into the blood stream would take an opponent down. The needles would eventually dissolve in the victim’s body, making it relatively harmless compared to conventional weapons.

“Fall in!” yelled Mortinson.

The troops of antitank platoon formed back up in front of their Chief. He faced the mercenaries and said, “This is the deal. The company will liberate the factory and secure the major buildings of the town beside the factory. Our job will be the jail house. We’ll take it over and get the prisoners ready to be shipped out. All the prisoners. That means the ones we take, the political prisoners held by the rebels and the common criminals who were in jail before all this started. The Mandarins will sort out who’s who. As far as we’re concerned, we treat them all like scum because we don’t know one from the other. Don’t believe a thing any one of them says, and if one gives you a hard time, shoot ‘em with the tranq gun, in the ass. Right now we rest until sunset, then mount up on the combined maneuver platoon’s APCs and ride in to attack the rebels. Any Questions?”

No one spoke.

“Good. Fall out until nineteen hundred.”

Chapter Nine

Galen went back to his place by the river. He sat down and placed his night vision goggles on the ground, facing the small solar panel towards the sun so the batteries could recharge. He peered out at the river and eavesdropped on a conversation between two troops. One he knew, the other was a recent replacement.

“Horst, man, why’d you stay out here?”

“I didn’t want to rotate in last time. We were a troop short so I volunteered.”

“That’s crazy. You have to go in to get training to get promoted.”

“Who cares about promotion?”

“What about pass time? When you go in you get a week off plus weekends off and five day passes every month. Plus a week off before you come back out to the field.”

“Well I’m not taking my pass time; I’m letting it build up.”

“What for?”

“I’ve been here eight months so they owe me about two months off. My last three months here I’ll go to garrison so I can be a Corporal when I go out to the fleet. Then I’ll skip all my pass time out there.”

“Why?”

“I want to cash in all my accrued pass time so I can finish my five year contract in four years.”

“You’re nuts.”

“I’m saving up enough money to go to the Ostwind Military Academy. But to get in the academy I have to be under the age of twenty-seven. The only way I can do both is by cutting my enlistment short by a year. To do that, I have to skip most of my pass time.”

“Why not just do like me and make an enlisted career in the Panzers? I’ll be retired when I’m thirty eight.”

“I want to be an officer.”

Galen stopped listening and thought about how lucky he was. Sure, he didn’t do very well at the academy but he did graduate. Unlike most of his freshman class, he actually made it to graduation. Although he didn’t make the cut for acceptance to the Ostwind officer corps, he did get a job. In about ten months he would be assigned a tank platoon. He would make his mother proud and pay her back for her sacrifice. After he finished his obligation to the Panzers, maybe he would become a gladiator and make a fortune in the arena. Or he would take a civilian job doing something safe. Maybe he would be a janitor or an apartment manager or something.

Spike and Tad joined him on the river bank. Galen skipped a rock. His friends also skipped rocks. None of them spoke, just sat there skipping rocks. Finally Tad stood and walked away. Galen skipped another rock.

“Later,” said Spike, standing to walk away.

“Later,” said Galen.

Spike walked away. Galen skipped another rock. It splashed only twice.

* * *

At eight o’clock in the evening local time, Galen was standing in the commander’s hatch of the same APC he had commanded during his ride from the welcome center to the company headquarters. The engine growled and the tracks rumbled as the vehicle pushed through the forest north of the factory. Galen heard Mortinson’s voice over his personal communicator. Mortinson was commanding the first vehicle and leading the heavy weapons squad.

“When we burst from the tree line, we’ll be fifty meters from the prison fence. Drivers, be prepared to flip on your headlights, on high beam, when I give the command.”

Galen ducked to avoid a low tree branch. Suddenly his vehicle was tearing across open ground at full speed. Two APCs were on line to his left, the other was twenty five meters to his right. The driver kept the vehicle at full speed as it approached the outer fence of the prison. The chain link fence was five meters high and topped by a triple row of razor wire. Two meters inside that fence was a lower chain link fence with a single roll of razor wire along its top edge.

The track on Galen’s right side fired a burst of twenty millimeter rounds into the nearest guard tower. Galen sent a stream of bullets just over the top of the flat prison roof, aiming a meter above it to discourage enemy gunmen from showing their faces. Galen ducked into his vehicle to avoid being injured by the fence as his APC crashed through. Just as the vehicles hit the fence, Galen noticed a muzzle flash from a first-floor prison window. The track to his left, immediately after hitting the second fence, fired a six-round burst into the window. Tad was a good shot.

“Headlights on!” ordered Mortinson.

As Galen’s vehicle tore through the second fence, the prison yard was lit up by the headlamp high-beams of the four APCs. Galen’s night vision goggles compensated for the brightness. Twenty five meters closer to the prison building’s wall, and fifty meters to go.

“Headlights off!” ordered Mortinson.

Galen’s goggles dimmed for a moment, and then brightened. He knew the rebels wouldn’t get their night vision back so quickly, they didn’t have night vision goggles. Galen waited anxiously until the last possible moment. When the vehicle was as close to the wall as good judgment would allow Galen said, “Hard right and stop, driver.”

He held on to the rim of the hatch with his left hand and gripped the handle of the heavy machine gun with his right. The APC made a ninety degree turn and slid sideways about a meter, coming to a stop by slamming into the prison wall. “Ramp down! Dismounts post!”

The driver let the assault ramp free-fall. The troops of Galen’s squad sprang out. The first troop blew out the nearest window with a small gob of plastic explosive. The second mercenary tossed a concussion grenade into the room. Galen stood under the window, his back to the wall and his hands cupped to form a stirrup. One by one his troops stepped into his hands and Galen launched them into the room. Galen looked back to make sure the driver was behind the APC’s machine gun, and then jumped up and climbed through the prison window himself.

He heard a few air-hissing pops, the sound of suppressor-equipped tranq guns firing. One troop waited for Galen in the room. The rest were spreading out through the prison. The troop, a new replacement, gave Galen a thumbs-up. Galen waved his gun at the open door and they ran through, turning right in the corridor. Troops were standing in doorways, giving the thumbs-up to show their rooms were clear. The mercenaries held their positions, waiting for the Chief to ask for reports. Galen looked in all the rooms. He counted sixteen incapacitated rebels. All of them had been armed with some sort of weapon. Most had knives, one had a sword and two had pistols. They were the type of pistol a prison guard might use. Galen removed his goggles. It was pitch-dark in the prison, so he put them back on.

Tad’s voice broke radio silence. “Third squad needs a band-aid. One troop has a belly full of buckshot and five rebels injured by a concussion grenade.”

“Roger,” came a medic’s voice. “On my way.”

“Reports,” Mortinson’s voice.

“First, all clear”

“Second, all clear,” said Galen.

“Third, one room to go. Stubborn rebels holed up in an office,” said Tad.

Mortinson said, “Stay put third, I’ll bring in my squad and talk them out. First and second, secure your prisoners and bring them to third’s position.”

“Drag ‘em out in the hall and tie them up,” Galen ordered his troops.

The mercenaries dragged the prisoners into the hallway and tied them to each other in a line with disposable handcuffs. Two troops gathered up the weapons and piled them in the broom closet. After gagging them, they lifted the prisoners to their feet and led them along the hallway. Galen’s squad arrived at the office where the holdouts were just as the men from Mortinson’s squad finished setting up a heavy machine gun. They had it pointed at the solid steel office door at the end of the hallway. Soon there were about thirty troops lining the walls of the hallway, their tranq guns at the ready. Mortinson stood beside the machine gun with his hands on his hips and his feet planted firmly, more than shoulder width apart. The Chief switched off his personal communicator and yelled at the solid steel office door.

“Come out of there and surrender!”

“No! Go to hell!” said a heavily accented voice. It came from the intercom speaker beside the door.

“Come out or I will kill you,” said Mortinson.

“If we come out, promise you won’t hurt us. Promise we’ll get a pardon from the planetary council and free passage off this planet on the next ship leaving.”

“I’m going to kick your ass. Come out and I’ll beat you senseless and shoot you in the ass with a tranq rifle. But you’ll probably survive.”

“You’re crazy.”

“Listen, dumbass. I’m not a police officer, I’m a professional mercenary. Come out or I will kill you.”

A buzzer sounded and the door swung outward, opened by electric motors inside the wall. The interior of the office was dimly lit by an emergency-power light. One rebel came out slowly. Fear showed in his dark eyes. Stress lines distorted his face. He held his hands high over his head. Another appeared behind the first.

“One at a time only! Second dumbass, get back in there!”

The second rebel ducked back into the office.

Mortinson pointed at the first rebel, “Come here, you!”

The prisoner approached him. Mortinson grabbed him by the shirt collar and punched him in the stomach, causing the prisoner to double over. Mortinson threw him to the floor and said, “Tie him up. Tranq bullets cost the unit money, so don’t shoot him.”

Two troops drug the prisoner off to third squad’s line of prisoners and tied him to the rest.

“Next!” called Mortinson. The Chief simply slapped the second prisoner across the face and had him tied up like the others.

“Next.” The third prisoner was tied without being abused.

“Next!” A buzzer sounded and the steel door slammed shut. The same voice as before came over the intercom. “No way! Come in and get us!”

“Pistols at the ready,” ordered Mortinson.

The troops drew their pistols and slung their tranq rifles. The sound of pistol safeties being disengaged clicked with the rhythm of popcorn. Mortinson turned on his personal communicator and switched it to another channel. “Haller? Good. I want you to kill the emergency power… yeah, the warden’s office. Thanks.”

He turned the communicator off and yelled at the door. “Now I have to kill you. Don’t try to come out, you dumbass.”

Mortinson reached into his combat vest pocket and pulled out a small explosive device. He walked forward and pressed it firmly in place, stuck at the bottom center of the door. He armed the device. “Clear the hallway.”

The troops ducked into the rooms, the heavy machine gun crew taking the weapon with them. Mortinson pressed a button on the device and then darted toward the nearest open room. He stopped, drew his pistol and turned, aiming the weapon at the steel door. He waited another moment, and then pulled a small radio transmitter from his left shoulder pocket. He stepped sideways into the nearest room and pressed the red button on the side of the transmitter.

The explosive charge detonated. Galen felt a shock wave pass through his body. The noise was intense and deafened him. He looked into the hallway and saw Mortinson charging into the office. The steel door was lying flat, distorted and ripped from its hinges. Galen followed Mortinson, signaling by hand for first squad to follow. To Galen’s deafened ears, the sound of Mortinson’s pistol fire sounded like plastic bubble wrap being popped. When Galen caught up to Mortinson, four bodies with gunshot wounds to their foreheads were laying on the floor at the Chief’s feet. A ringing started in Galen’s ears, his hearing starting to come back. Mortinson said something but Galen couldn’t hear. He was sure whatever the Chief said included the word “dumbasses.”

Two hours later the Mandarin police came with their trucks to haul away the prisoners. Galen noticed that the police officer in charge was the same one he saw at the small town the mercenaries had liberated a few days earlier. The police chief was looking at each prisoner, deciding which ones would be released on the spot, which ones would be trucked away and which ones would go right back in the prison. This time he had a noteputer and two assistants. There was also a team of local medics. They were working on some wounded rebels.

“So what do you think?” asked Spike. “Did we knock this mission right out or what?”

Galen said, “I think I need a big meal, a hot bath, a bottle of ale and a full body massage.”

“I hear you. I could use a break myself.”

Galen grabbed at the front of his coveralls, pinching a fold of the fabric on his chest with the fingers of his left hand, “Yeah, but you don’t stink of river water and dried blood. I need a new uniform and maybe a new line of work.”

“This is our chosen profession. We’re mercenaries.”

“We’ve only been at this for a week and we’ve already seen more dead bodies than most people see in a lifetime. If we keep up at this rate, Mandarin will be de-populated before we finish our year of training.”

“Mortinson told me this isn’t normal. This much action doesn’t come around very often. He said he’d never seen this much happen on Mandarin before, and he’s been here the past five years.”

“Five years?”

“Yes. He did his first contract and then applied for permanent assignment on Mandarin. He does field duty between cycles.”

“Cycles?” asked Galen.

“Training cycles. He’s a drill instructor and trains brand new troops for basic training. He does three months of busting in raw recruits, three months off, three more months of training and then three months of field duty. That’s his annual cycle as a Brigade school instructor.”

“I’ll just be glad when this field cycle is over for us. I think that being a student at the Panzer Brigade Platoon Leader School will suit me just fine.”

“The PBS,” said Spike.

“The what?”

“The Panzer Brigade School.”

“The PBS. Got it.”

The last of the prisoners were processed. The Mandarin truck drivers started their engines and began pulling away. A final prisoner, still hog-tied and unconscious, was thrown into the bed of the last truck by two unkempt policemen. The vehicle immediately drove off.

“All right, dumbasses! Mount up! We’re leaving!”

The mercenaries boarded their APCs and rode in convoy for three hours before reaching the Panzer Brigade compound. They parked in a motor pool near the welcome center. All the other vehicles Galen had seen that afternoon were parked in the compound and Galen noticed three more motor pools filled with wheeled and tracked vehicles. Mortinson was standing in front of the vehicles.

“Fall in, anti-armor platoon.” The mercenaries lined up facing their Chief.

“You guys that ain’t been here before, follow the guys that have. Talk to the broke-dick on duty at the barracks front desk and he’ll assign you a bunk. Sleep well. Battalion formation is in front of the barracks at zero nine thirty. Take a shower and wear a clean uniform. Any questions, ask your buddy. I’m going to bed. Dismissed!”

Galen raised his left wrist and checked his communicator. Seven hours of rest was better than nothing. The next morning the weather was clear and refreshingly cool. Galen felt much better after a night in a real bunk. Being clean and fresh felt good. The company was massed, not broken down by platoon but formed up in a block of a hundred and twenty mercenaries. The other two companies of the mechanized infantry battalion were also formed up on the parade field. At zero nine thirty the battalion commander marched out front, turned to the companies and ordered, “Bring your units to attention.”

The company commanders faced their units and ordered them to attention starting with the company on the right and ending with Galen’s company. The company commanders then faced the battalion commander.

“Report!” demanded the battalion commander.

“Rifle Company, all fit for duty present.”

“Mechanized Company, all fit tor duty present.”

“Cavalry Company, all fit for duty present.”

“At ease. I’m Captain Vought, your battalion commander. I’ll be a Major soon enough. I’m here to train up for promotion just like the rest of you. But that’s neither here nor there. What I’m here to tell you is, you did a great job. Everything I asked you to do, you got it done. I love you guys. What we pulled off yesterday and last night was nothing short of a miracle. I hate to play favorites but the cavalry troop deserves special praise. I also have to single out the anti-armor platoon. Their actions were critical to setting the stage for the opportunity we took advantage of last night. They defeated a full company of tanks. Not many grunt platoons can pull that off and live to tell about it. Let’s have a big round of applause for the anti-armor platoon.”

To Galen’s surprise, the rest of the battalion cheered. The cheering and applauses sounded genuine, not the false sort of clapping and hooraying he heard so often at the military academy back on Ostreich. A real unit, with a real mission. Real applause.

“I know you’re mercenaries, so I’ll add a little cash value to the praise. Cav Troop gets a bonus of two weeks pay. Anti-armor platoon gets an additional week’s pay on top of that.” The mercenaries of the other companies cheered again, this time without any prompting from the Captain. Galen wondered how much money he would get. Judging from the murmured comments of the seasoned mercenaries around him, it would be a decent wad of money.

“Now for the good news. Everybody gets an extra half month’s pay bonus for quelling the riot. Not only do you get the money, you get the time to spend it. I cut a deal with the Mandarins. A crack unit from their regular space marines will watch our sector for the next two weeks. So our sector should still be clear when we get back. I will see you right here in this formation, at zero seven thirty, thirteen days from now. Until then…”

The Captain paused for a full five seconds, “Dismissed!”

Galen, Tad and Spike walked away from the formation area, talked as they went.

“What now?” asked Tad.

Galen shrugged, “Follow the Captain’s orders and go goof off for a couple of weeks.”

“What’s there to do on this rock?”

“I’m sure our money’s good enough for some locals to find ways to entertain us.”

“We could hit the ‘ville and party right outside the gate for a couple of weeks. Those people know what we like, some better than us,” said Spike.

“That’s a good way to spend a couple of days. Any complaints, Tad?”

“No.”

“Good. We’ll change into civvies and hit the ‘ville.”

Chapter Ten

The three friends, dressed in civilian clothes, approached the bank machine. Galen placed his right hand on the screen, waited, then stared with confusion at the teller machine.

“Just shove your ID card into the slot,” said Spike.

“Oh how primitive.” Galen pushed his Jasmine Panzer Brigade ID card into the slot beside the screen. The machine sucked the card inside.

“Enter your code,” said the machine.

“Last five digits from your contract number,” said Tad.

“What?”

“Don’t you have a copy of your contract with you?”

“Enter your code,” the machine said.

“No, I left it in the barracks.”

“If you lose it, maybe the unit will conveniently lose their copy,” said Spike.

“Wait here while I go get it.”

“Your contract number is one less than mine and one more than Spike’s. They’re sequential.”

“Enter your code,” said the machine. Tad punched in the number for Galen.

“Audio on or off, Sergeant Raper?”

“Off.”

“Audio on or off, Sergeant Raper?”

Tad reached over and pushed the ‘Off’ key. “You got to press the keys, Galen. These machines can’t hear.”

“Okay, I got it now.” He pushed the keys, responding to the prompts and questions printed on the machine’s monitor. “What’s a credit worth?”

“I’m not sure,” said Tad.

“Well, I have about eighteen thousand of them. I’ll withdraw a hundred. That should do me for a couple days.”

“No!” said Spike.

The machine made a grinding sound, then very evenly spaced whirs and clicks, with a rustle of paper after each click.

The prompt came up for Galen to “Please remove your money.”

Tad opened the door below the monitor. The space behind the opened door was ten centimeters wide, ten centimeters deep and five centimeters high. The whole space was stuffed with cash, the local currency, in denominations of one thousand czan.

“What’s this?” asked Galen.

Spike said, “The interplanetary credit is very strong against the local currency. The czan is probably the weakest currency in the known universe. That’s more money than most Mandarins make in a year.”

“So maybe I’ll put some of it back?”

“We’d have to go to the main bank and see a teller to make a deposit. Maybe we’ll just divvy it up between the three of us, and me and Tad can pay you back later.”

“You both owe me thirty five credits, right?”

“Right.”

“Good. Help me pry this cash out of here.”

The three men stuffed their pockets and walked to the compound main gate.

“Halt!” said the gate guard, his pistol drawn. His partner in the guard shack leveled his submachine gun at the three friends. Galen heard footfalls behind him. Five troops approached from behind, submachine guns at the ready. The gate guard nodded to the troops. Three of them slung their weapons and began to frisk the detainees. The troops pulled everything from their pockets and threw the items on the ground. The money they handed into a bag held by the gate guard.

“Pick up your stuff. What unit are you snappers with?”

“Anti-armor.” Galen picked up his wallet and pocketknife. “Why’d you take my money?”

“These guys are as stupid as they look,” said the guard with the pistol. “Should we turn them in or let them go?”

“Turn us in for what?”

“You can’t take this much money off the compound. Who knows what you might buy? And maybe you’ll ruin the local economy and cause rampant inflation.”

Galen started to understand. The cash machine was positioned so the gate guards could watch it and stop mercenaries from taking too much money down town.

“Aw, let ‘em go, Chief,” said the guard in the booth. “After all, they’re from the Cav troop.”

“All right. Take your cash back to the bank where it belongs. Not more than ten thousand czan per day per trooper leaves the compound. And don’t forget to return my bag. Today.”

“Thanks, Chief,” said Galen.

“Don’t thank me, thank your agent.”

Four hours later the three friends walked along the streets of the town of Xongxong. The crowd of short, black-haired citizens barely made a gap wide enough for the mercenaries to pass through them in single file. Galen led.

“Present arms!” said Tad.

Galen and Spike reflexively obeyed the command. Galen stopped, dropped his salute and looked around. “What was that for?”

“There,” Tad pointed at a life-size statue of an old man in front of a restaurant. “The Colonel.”

Galen and Spike gave him confused looks.

“The Kentucky Colonel, Colonel Sanders, the man who invented the secret recipe for fried chicken back on Terra, more than two thousand years ago.”

“So?”

“Good Terran-style food. Let’s eat!” Tad pushed his way through the street crowd, followed by Spike and Galen. They took seats at a flimsy table in the dining area. The menu was a plastic card taped to the wall beside the table. A waitress came to the table. She wore an orange cap and apron over her white dress. She must have been sixty years old at least, thought Galen.

“I’ll take a chicken.”

“Me too,” said Spike.

“I’ll have the drumstick dinner,” Tad looked around. “Extra crispy and a large cola for each of us.”

When the waitress left Spike asked, “How come I never heard of this Colonel?”

“You two aren’t from Terra. I am. Everybody there knows about Colonel Sanders, the Kentucky Colonel.”

“What’s a Kentucky? A special kind of regiment?”

“No. It’s a state, a commonwealth of the Earth Federation.”

“So you’re from Kentucky,” stated Galen.

“You wanna fight?”

“No.”

“It was a rhetorical question. I’m not from Kentucky.”

The waitress wheeled a dinner cart over to their table. She had two platters containing two full roasted chickens and sat one in front of Galen and one in front of Spike. The platter for Tad had four drumsticks, a bowl of mashed potatoes covered with gravy, and a scoop of coleslaw. The waitress then put plastic flatware and sodas in plastic cups beside each of the three men. Before she could state the price, Tad handed her a one thousand czan bill.

“Keep the change.”

The waitress smiled, then pushed the dinner cart ahead of her as she left.

“How much of a tip was that?”

“About two hundred czan.”

Galen still wasn’t sure how many czans were in a credit, or how many Ostreich Kroners a credit was worth.

“How many czan in a kroner?”

Tad thought a moment. “About sixty.”

“So our dinner costs only seventeen kroner?”

“About that, I’m not exactly sure,” said Tad.

“For us to eat like this back on Ostreich would cost about a hundred kroner each.”

“So,” said Spike, “our money buys twenty times as much here?”

“At restaurants, anyway.” Tad chewed a drumstick and gulped his cola.

Spike and Galen tore pieces of flesh from their whole chickens as best they could with their fingers. They weren’t familiar with eating real chicken and followed Tad’s example of not using flatware. They dispensed with conversation until they finished the meal.

“We all done?” Tad pulled his cloth napkin from his lap and carefully wiped his hands.

“Sure.” Spike wiped his hands on the tablecloth, then the napkin.

Galan nodded as he finished his cola and wiped the chicken grease from his hands and mouth. The three off-duty mercenaries pushed their way back into the street crowd and moved further away from the compound. They hadn’t gone fifteen meters when a relatively tall Mandarin man bumped into Galen. The stranger wore a brown leather jacket, a yellow derby-style cap and faded Mandarin regular army dungaree pants.

“Hey sahjee, you like girls?”

Galen continued to walk. The stranger walked beside him, opening a binder with pictures of nude girls taped to its inside. He held the pictures in Galen’s face.

“Get away from me, you pervert!” Galen smacked the binder and shoved the man. Looking indignant, the Mandarin pimp snapped the binder shut and started to walk away.

Then he turned and shouted, “Funny man! No like girls!”

The pimp melted into the crowd.

“Why’d you do that?” Spike said. “I could use a piece.”

“They were really young,” Galen suddenly remembered Trooper Harover… Inger. “Sorry Spike, I got to go back to the compound. See you tomorrow?”

“Yeah,” Spike and Tad continued away from the compound.

Galen found the garrison personnel’s barracks right behind the welcome center. He found building 36O9 and buzzed the main door.

“I’m here to see Inger.”

A woman’s voice came from a speaker built into the frame of the door, “Hold on.”

Galen waited a few seconds, wondering if he were doing the right thing.

“Who is it?” Inger’s voice came from the speaker.

“Galen Raper, Sergeant Raper. We met a couple of weeks ago. You made my ID card.”

“Uh, okay. Come on up to room three oh two.”

The speaker made a buzz. Galen pulled the door open. The lobby area was empty. No furniture, nothing but a door in the center of the wall to the front. The walls were painted battleship grey. The dark brown tiled floor was as shiny as glass, except where a few footfalls marred the surface with streaks from combat boot soles. The steel door was black and had no handle. Galen pushed it inward. Beyond it was the stairwell, the steps wide enough for three people to ascend them abreast. Galen counted seven steps to the first landing, eight to the next, a total of thirteen steps between each floor. Galen climbed the steps to the third floor landing and pushed the door open. He walked down the hallway and found room 3O2. He knocked, getting nervous. His pulse quickened and he felt warmer.

The door opened.

“Come on in,” Inger wore a bathrobe and her hair was wrapped in a towel on her head, looked like a turban. Galen took two steps into the room. Inger motioned him to sit on the two-seater couch. He did.

“So Sergeant, some problem with your ID card?”

Galen’s heart sank and seemed to beat slower. He felt cold. “You don’t remember me.”

Inger paused, “Oh, I’m sorry. I truly am.”

Galen thought she looked older. No makeup, no tight uniform, no body-shaping undergarment. A different woman from what he remembered from the ID card office. He heard the sound of a toilet flushing and running water from the bathroom. A man came out wearing a bath towel wrapped around his waist.

“Please leave,” said Inger.

Galen left. He went back to his barracks and lay on his cot. The other mercenaries were gone, out enjoying their vacation somewhere else. Only Galen and his two friends were still checked into the bay. He felt jealous of the man in the bath towel. He felt angry with Inger, not only for being a whore but also for being a ragged-out old girl when Galen thought she was young and beautiful and interested in him.

But mostly he was upset with himself for feeling the way he did about Inger. He created his own Inger, one that had little resemblance to the real one. Finally he undressed and crawled into bed, wondering why he had to live in an open-bay barracks with no personal space beyond a foot locker under a bunk while the garrison soldiers had apartments of their own. Galen slept.

Chapter Eleven

Six hours later the automatically-timed bright lights of the bay came on and woke Galen. He sat up and placed his bare feet on the cold wooden floor. A cord hung around his neck with a key dangling from it. He slid the foot locker from under the cot and removed the cord from around his neck and used the key to open the lock of the foot locker. He took out his unit-issued athletic shorts and t-shirt and a pair of running shoes and dressed and left the barracks. It took him ten minutes to walk to the five kilometer jogging trail and he found the exercise stations under the pavilion at the starting point. Galen stretched his legs, did fifty pushups, fifty sit-ups and twenty chin-ups. The cool morning air was refreshing. He strode onto the jogging track and started running.

It was a month at least since the last time he ran. Field duty and combat had been physically demanding and had given him more strength in his muscles, but running was a different kind of exercise. After a kilometer he was sweating and had a hard time getting enough air. He slowed his pace, caught his breath and let the pain in his side dissipate. Soon he felt fine and broke into a sprint. His knee started to hurt and he tried to block the pain mentally but that didn’t work. He slowed to a moderate run, but that didn’t help either. At the four kilometer marker he had to walk. His knee was still sore when he reached the end of the jogging trail so he sat on a bench and relaxed, let his body cool down.

At the academy, less than a month ago, he ran ten kilometers three times a week. His knee never bothered him before. He never felt that tired before. But, he’d never gone so long without sleep before, and never went on tactical foot marches of such long duration before. He never traveled in space before, and never went into combat as a grunt before. And he’d never killed anyone before.

A runner went past, taking long strides and moving fast. Some gravel the runner kicked up bounced over to hit Galen’s foot. Galen wanted to chase after the runner, catch up and then pass her, but he knew he was not in good enough shape. But he would be, he thought. He would be. After his knee felt better and his heart slowed to its resting rate, he decided to walk back to the barracks. The mess hall was open for breakfast so Galen went inside. A Mandarin woman was seated at a desk by the entrance.

“Sorry, you can’t come in here dressed like that.”

“What?” said Galen.

“You can’t wear exercise clothing in here. You can wear civilian clothes, but no shorts and no t-shirts and your clothes must be clean and have no holes or tears. Sorry.”

“No problem,” Galen went to his barracks, showered and put on his only set of civilian clothes. He was putting the lock back on his foot locker when Tad and Spike came into the bay.

“Out all night, guys?” said Galen.

Tad sat on Galen’s bunk. “Oh yeah. You should have stayed with us. Had a great time.”

Spike stretched out on his bunk and started snoring.

“So what have you been up to, barracks rat?”

“I got a good night’s sleep and went jogging. What’s wrong with Spike?”

“He drank too much. I met this awesome chick, a waitress at the Outlander Bar,”

“Outlander?”

“Yeah. That’s what they call us people from off-planet. Anyway, it’s a good bar. And that waitress, I think she likes me. When she got off work, me and Spike went to her apartment. Her roommate got drunk with Spike, but me and her, we sat and talked and watched some vids.”

“Didn’t score?”

“Hey, with decent girls these things take time.”

“What’s her name?” said Galen.

“Who?”

“The awesome waitress you love so much.”

Tad thought a moment. “I have a reason to see her again, so I can get her name.”

Galen said, “Yeah, right.”

“Come with us tonight. You’ll like this bar.”

“Okay, but only if you go to breakfast with me.”

“I’m starving, let’s go.”

Tad and Galen entered the mess hall. They showed their military ID cards to the Mandarin woman at the front and she waved them through. They walked down the cordoned-off aisle through the center of the dining area to the opposite wall. There were metal trays and flatware at the beginning of the serving area.

“What you like eggs?” asked the Mandarin cook. He was young, probably fifteen. He wore white coveralls.

“Scrambled,” said Galen. The cook took the lid off a warming pot and used a big spoon to dig out a serving of scrambled eggs.

“Fried,” said Tad. The cook cracked three eggs into a bowl, spread some grease on the grill and then poured the eggs on it.

“What else you want?”

“Bacon and toast.”

The cook put bacon on the plate, “You make own toast, over there.”

Galen took his plate and went to the toast machine. He made four slices and grabbed a handful of grape jelly packages. Then he went to the milk dispenser and filled three glasses. The mess hall was built to hold about five hundred people, but barely a dozen mercenaries were there. Galen chose a table near the exit. The table was round, made of solid steel, and was surrounded by eight chairs.

“Good, correct, terran-style food,” said Tad. He sat down across from Galen. Tad’s tray was heaped with food. Pancakes, French toast, deep-fried potato patties, toast and butter and jelly.

“You must be hungry.”

“Real food, Galen. Not field rations, not synthetic garbage, but real food! Makes me more confident about my career choice.”

“I appreciate a good meal but I’m not fanatic about it.”

Tad shoved breakfast into his mouth, ignoring Galen. Galen ate his food sensibly, chewing each bite. But he still finished eating before Tad. Galen got a cup of coffee and sipped it while Tad finished eating. “So what do you think we’ll be doing for our first mission?” Galen hoped Tad was done eating. All the food was gone from his tray.

Tad said, “I don’t know. Anyway, you’ll love this bar. It’s awesome.”

Galen had hoped the subject wouldn’t come up. “Sure, I’ll see for myself tonight. What cycle are we in after this break?”

“I think we got school. I heard Mortinson say we’d do one cycle at the armor platoon leader course, then ship out.”

“I thought we’d be here a year.”

“No, we’ll get promoted to Chief and then go out to the fleet. The old man won’t waste too much time training us, we’re academy graduates.”

“I’d almost forgotten that.” Galen finished his coffee.

“Yeah. We ought to be going to officer school. But I guess they have enough officers.”

Galen leaned back in his chair and interlaced his fingers behind his head. “You know what? The garrison troops have nice barracks.”

“They live here. We’re transient.”

“Yeah I know. They just seem more like government troops instead of mercenaries.” Galen realized he was feeling hostility toward Inger and all the rest of the garrison soldiers because of her. He tried to let it go.

“Somebody has to do the paper shuffle. Anyhow, there isn’t more than a platoon of them. It can’t cost too much to give them decent housing.”

A garrison soldier was walking by and stopped to interrupt the conversation. “Gentlemen, the Colonel doesn’t give us our housing, we rent those apartments. The rent comes out of our pay. Your accommodations are free.”

Tad glared at him. “Shut the hell up!”

The garrison soldier walked away quickly.

“See what I mean? They act like host-planet regulars.”

“Sure, Galen. Host-planet regulars, What does that mean?”

“Well, most governments maintain their support, supply, service, police and administrative military units as part of their regular military and part-time militia.”

“Rear-echelon pukes.” Tad looked out the window.

“Keeping those types of soldiers around is cheap and they lack the combat power to overthrow a government. But they’re strong enough to maintain civil order and they generate a healthy batch of patriotic retired veterans and citizen-soldiers. They contribute to a large segment of loyal citizens mixed in amongst the populace.”

“A weenie army, but what good is it really?”

“Aha! Now you understand the need for mercenary regiments. They hire maneuver brigades to do any real combat, usually against an off-plant government, but sometimes to bring a world under a single government.”

“But what good are the regulars then?” Tad listened, but didn’t really care.

Galen said, “They provide the mercenary units with combat service and support. They drive trucks, provide ammunition depots for us to draw from, satellite pictures of enemy territory. They provide us with support and act as coordinators of combat operations on the corps level.”

“So how do Mandarin’s regulars rate?” Tad didn’t care but he knew Galen would keep talking until his idea was fully explained and decided to keep him focused by asking questions.

“Supposedly they’re prepared to hire and support nine mercenary regiments.”

“Three divisions?” Tad’s eyes widened.

“A whole corps.”

“That’s a big can of whoop-ass.”

“I thought you were from Terra.”

“I am.”

“Terra has the capability of fielding three army groups. That’s nine corps, or twenty-seven divisions. Eighty one mercenary regiments.”

“There aren’t that many mercenary regiments. I only know of about dozen. That’s how many showed up on our prospectus sheet.”

“Tad, our prospectus sheet only included units that might be interested in us. Some hire exclusively from their own academies, some were too sorry for us to consider, and I hate to admit it, but some regiments won’t take us because we aren’t good enough. There must be over two hundred mercenary units out there. Most are regiments, but some are specialized companies or battalions and some are entire divisions.”

Tad was already standing to leave. “You don’t have to tell me the whole history of warfare.”

“Sorry. Let’s go pester Spike.”

Chapter Twelve

That evening the three of them walked ten minutes to the Outlander Bar. It was located just off the main street, its front recessed from the curb of the side street. Galen followed Tad and Spike inside. The building was a converted hotel and the bar used to be the hotel lobby. It had a white marble floor and the walls were draped with golden silk curtains. The sturdy round tables were made of grey cement and so were the curved benches around them. The dance floor was a clear spot about ten meters square surrounded by the tables. There were about fifty customers there, the place about half full. A live band consisting of a male Mandarin musician playing a synthesizer and a half-occidental female vocalist performed “Bonnie Prince Charlie.”

Tad said, “They’re playing my favorite song! Have a seat. I got to use the bathroom.” Galen and Spike sat down at the table furthest from the band. They didn’t like “Bonnie Prince Charlie.”

“So where’s Tad’s awesome waitress?”

“It could be her night off. Hey, I got to go see Mimi. Don’t go anywhere, Tad will be back soon.”

Spike left and went to the back of the bar and ascended a staircase Galen hadn’t noticed before. The stairs were painted the same color as the drapes and blended in to the background. Spike seemed to walk on air.

“What would you like to drink?”

Galen swung his gaze to the waitress. She was tall, even by Galen’s standards. He stood. She was maybe five centimeters shorter than him. Perfect. Her straight black hair was tied in a pony tail that hung past her shoulders. Her almond eyes and small nose made Galen like her. The slight overbite and somewhat recessed chin made her seem cute to Galen. Her neck was longer than most women’s and her shoulders looked sturdy but not muscular. Her gold mid-sized pendant earrings and dark red dress had an erotic allure.

“I’ll take ale.”

The thin material of her dress had a modestly high neckline, but her breasts jiggled as she wrote down Galen’s order. The breasts poked forward against the silky material of her dress. If Galen hadn’t seen them jiggle, he’d haves sworn they were fake. Mandarin women, Asian women, never had tits that big.

“Anything else?”

“Your name?”

“Sandy.”

“Sandy, my name’s Galen.” He offered his hand.

She took his hand and shook it softly. Galen stared into her eyes and thought, “Maybe she is just a waitress, but my mother’s a barmaid. She must be only half Mandarin. Maybe her father’s a mercenary like me.” Galen looked away and Sandy let go of his hand.

“My friend went to the bathroom. He’ll want ale too.”

“Okay. Two ales for this table.” She wrote down the order and left.

Tad returned a minute later and sat at Galen’s table.

“Order yet?”

“I got you ale. Sandy should be back soon.”

“Who?”

“Sandy, the waitress. She’ll be back with our drinks soon. By the way, where’s your awesome woman?”

“Haven’t seen her yet, maybe it’s her night off.”

“Spike went to see Mimi.”

“That figures. He said he’d wait until I showed you around the place.”

Sandy came across the empty dance floor carrying two bottles of ale and two glasses on a tray. She stopped behind Tad, reaching around him to place the tray on the table in front of him. Before he could turn to look she covered his eyes with her hands.

“Guess who?” she winked at Galen.

“I’d know that voice anywhere! Baby, how you been?” Tad pushed her hands away and turned to look at her. She smiled at Tad and then picked up the tray. She placed cardboard coasters on the table, put the glasses on them and poured the ale into the glasses. She sat the half-full bottles next to the glasses. “Enjoy.”

Galen’s heart sank. “So you two already met?”

“Yeah, Galen, meet my woman.”

Sandy looked nervous. “We aren’t exactly married.”

“Give me time, lovely,” said Tad.

Galen gave her two hundred czan. “Keep the change.”

“Thank you.” She smiled at Galen and then scurried off to wait on another table.

“You’re right, Tad. She’s awesome. I like her.”

“I didn’t bring you here to gawk at my woman.”

“Your woman? She looks unattached to me.”

“You’re really starting to piss me off.”

“Better to be pissed off than pissed on,” Galen reached for his ale bottle and drank from it, an excuse to have the object in his hand.

Tad glared at Galen as he gulped his glass of ale. Then he poured the rest of the ale from his bottle into his glass. He kept the bottle in his left hand while sipping from his glass. Galen used his left hand to drink from his glass, keeping his ale bottle gripped in his right hand. The two men glared at each other while sipping their ale. Finally, Galen released his bottle and pushed it and his empty glass to the center of the table. Tad finished his ale and pushed his glass and bottle to clink against Galen’s.

“No way. Not in a minute,” said Tad.

“That’s right. We have better things to do than fight over a woman.”

Tad looked confused. “What’s there to fight about? She’s my woman. We could fight all day, but she’ll still like me better.”

“She doesn’t like you. She kept you on the couch watching vids. That isn’t a sign of affection. She was just being polite.” Galen stood before he realized what he was doing.

Tad stood and faced Galen, poked him in the chest with his index finger as he spoke. “I don’t know much but I know what I know. You apologize and sit the hell down!”

Galen balled his left hand into a fist and brought it up under Tad’s chin. Tad staggered back two steps but didn’t fall. Galen moved toward him and prepared to punch with his right fist. Tad spun and used a backward kick to knock Galen’s left foot from under him. Galen fell and rolled onto the dance floor. Tad charged him before he could stand.

Galen rolled toward Tad and grabbed a foot, causing him to fall flat on his stomach. They both got to their feet at the same time, facing off with a meter between them. Tad attempted a roundhouse kick. Galen ducked and then kicked Tad square in the stomach. Tad fell flat on his ass, sat up with his hands behind him. Galen stepped closer and planned to kick Tad in the chest. Suddenly Galen’s arms were pinned behind him. Two Mandarin police handcuffed him and dragged him outside. Tad was also arrested and brought outside. Five Mandarin police force-marched Galen and Tad to the front gate of the Panzer Brigade compound.

“Back so soon?” asked the gate guard.

“They were fighting,” said the senior Mandarin police officer.

“With each other? No locals involved?”

“No locals. They only hurt themselves.”

“Thanks, officer. I’ll take them now.”

Two police removed the handcuffs and then shoved Galen and Tad through the pedestrian gate. The senior police officer said, “Keep them out of my town until they learn some manners.” The five Mandarin cops left.

“Give me your ID cards,” said the gate guard. He scanned them into his computer terminal then handed them back. “Now you can’t leave this compound for at least two weeks.”

“What? Just like that?” said Galen.

“Yes, just like that. You want a fair trial? Start a fight here on this compound; you’ll get one hell of a punishment for that.”

“Like what?” asked Tad.

“Like forfeiture of all pay and allowances, reduction in rank to Troop, and confinement for sixty days.”

Tad stomped off. Galen glared after him until he was out of sight and then walked to the barracks, showered, and went to bed.

* * *

“Wake up, you jackasses!” Spike was back. It was zero eight hundred hours in the morning. Spike shoved Galen out of his bunk and tipped Tad’s bunk to dump him on the cold wooden floor.

Galen sat up on the floor and blinked, still half asleep. Tad stood, rubbed his eyes.

“You idiots!” Spike swayed a little. The odor of booze, drank hours before, wafted around him “You young pups don’t know a damned thing about nothing!”

Galen stood and became fully awake.

“You two, fighting over a woman you don’t even know. What do you know about women?”

Galen said nothing and knew it was best to let Spike say his piece. The penalty for fighting on post was too severe. Besides, he didn’t want to start trouble with Spike, his remaining friend in the unit.

“I’ll tell you something. I was married before I went to the academy. That’s right, I’m divorced. I know about women. The last thing you do is fight over them.”

Tad and Galen stood and listened.

“Looks like I have to go to the ‘ville all by myself now. Great. You two damned idiots could mess up anything! You lost your pass privilege. If you looked at the bulletin board, you’d know.”

“Know what?” asked Tad.

“Go downstairs and look! You got your assignments. You two idiots are being given the Accelerated Qualification Course.”

“What?” said Galen.

“Twelve days of hell. They pick your brain and abuse your body and test your spirit. Pass and you’re promoted to Chief and sent straight out to the fleet as casualty replacements for a contract already in progress.”

“Are you going with us?”

Spike mocked Galen’s question in a falsetto voice, “Are you going with us?” Spike punched his right fist into his left palm. “I ain’t going with you because I didn’t do anything stupid to get the attention of the assignment Chief. I didn’t get in a stupid ass fight last night.”

Spike turned his back on them. Then he spun around, pointing his finger at Tad. “So how do you think the military works? Did they select the best and brightest for the dubious honor of testing out of the Platoon Leader Course? No! They said to themselves, ‘Which suckers from the Cav Troop should lose their free vacation, get abused up to Chief standards, and sent to a bloody meat grinder of a contract in progress?’ You idiots, that’s who!”

“So where will you go?” said Tad.

“Aviation, close air support.” Spiked stumbled out of the bay.

“Well Sergeant Raper, I guess we’re lucky in a way. We get promotion sooner. The course can’t be that bad. Not for us, we’re academy graduates, fully qualified for officer rank.”

“We’ll pass, no problem.”

A man dressed in field uniform stomped into the bay. He pointed and shouted, “Take that civilian crap off! Take that crap off, Sergeants. You have no pass privilege. Get into full war gear! Now!”

Galen and Tad stripped and put on their field uniforms. The loudmouth bully took their weapons and cleared them, then confiscated the ammo. He wore Captain rank on his combat coveralls and a blocked black ranger cap. Around his waist was a stripped black pistol belt. A troop entered wearing full combat gear. He carried a submachine gun at the ready and aimed it just over the heads of Tad and Galen.

The Captain stood in front of Galen. “Your equipment is filthy! No excuse for this crap!” He grabbed Galen’s rifle and shoved it into his chest, “Port arms for you from now on.”

“But—”

“But what? Shut the hell up! Shut the hell up, Sergeant!” The Captain punched Galen in the stomach. Galen dropped his rifle and grabbed the Captain, putting him into a headlock. The troop fired a round into Galen’s foot locker. The bullet ricocheted around inside the steel foot locker. Galen released the Captain.

“Good! Good, we understand each other now!” The Captain kicked Galen on the shin. “That’s right, you ass belongs to me for the next twelve days! Don’t make me void your contract, Sergeant. Don’t make me void your contract!”

The Captain directed his attention to Tad. “So you’re a funny man, got yourself a submachine gun.” He shoved the butt of the weapon into Tad’s gut. “Here, carry it by the slip ring in your left hand. That’s right.”

The Captain stared at them and watched them stand at attention for ten minutes.

“So, you want to be a Chief? Well I’m here to help you; I’m here to help you become Chiefs. I’m your tactical officer, I’m your tac officer. You can call me ‘sir’ or you can have your contract voided. You can do what I say, or you can have your contract voided. Don’t touch me again. Trooper Jenkins will kill you if you do.”

The tac officer paced for a minute and then closed on Galen and yelled into his face from a centimeter away. “You should be kissing Jenkins’ ass. It was a judgment call. It’s his call to blow your guts out! He can blow your guts out!” Stray spit flecked Galen’s face.

“Don’t just stand there! Go clean your gear! Go clean your gear! Go to the latrine and clean your war gear! Don’t make me void your contract!”

Tad and Galen washed their field gear in the bathroom sinks. The tac watched their every move. The troop kept his weapon at the ready, not wavering from his duty for an instant.

“Get your trunks, carry them on your left shoulder. Get your trunks and carry them on your left shoulder!”

“Sir?”

“Shut the hell up!” the tac smacked Tad across the face.

They patrol-slung their weapons and heaved their foot lockers onto their shoulders.

“Move it! Double time! Outside, damn it, outside! Move!”

They ran past the jogging trail to the opposite side of the compound. The tac and the troop ran after them every step of the way, the tac shouting abuse and orders. The troop kept his weapon trained on Galen and Tad. They ran to a tin shack in a wooded area in a remote part of the compound. It was a twelve by twelve meter square building with a sloping roof and three walls and an open front.

“Inside, Sergeants. Inside and sit on your foot lockers.”

The tac stared at the communicator on his wrist and let them rest for exactly one minute. “Do some pushups! Do some pushups with your feet elevated on your trunk!”

Galen and Tad laid face down, their feet on the edge of their foot lockers and the palms of their hands on the ground below their shoulders. Then they pushed, raising their bodies until their elbows locked, then lowered their chests to touch the ground.

“Faster! You can go faster than that! Knock ‘em out, do some pushups! Don’t make me void your contract, don’t piss me the hell off, Sergeants!”

After two minutes Tad slowed down. His body quaked and then he collapsed on his face, unable to push himself back up. The tac knelt and whispered to him. Tad rose up halfway and then collapsed again.

“Stand up, you!” Tad stood. Galen slowed his pace, tried to conserve some strength. The tac took Tad’s weapon and laid it on Tad’s foot locker, “Lay down there, you! Lay there on your back! On top of your weapon! Put your feet straight up in the air. Put your hands straight up in the air! That’s the dying cockroach! That’s the dying cockroach, Sergeant! When I tell you to do the dying cockroach, that’s what you do!”

The tac turned his attention to Galen. He knelt and whispered to Galen, “The longer you hang in there the longer your buddy does the dying cockroach. Keep doing pushups.”

Galen was finally getting tired. His body quaked as he pushed up, quaked as he lowered back down. Searing, burning pain surged through his triceps. His chest muscles burned too. His back hurt. He managed to push up again.

“Come on, you can do more than that. Are you a pussy? You can’t do just one more pushup?”

Galen collapsed.

“Dying cockroach, Sergeant! You, the ugly one, your turn! Sit ups, knock ‘em out!” The tac had them alternate like that for thirty minutes, each doing an exercise to the point of collapse while the other held the dying cockroach position.

“Let’s see. Both of you get at parade rest. That’s right, at order arms parade rest. Okay, Dinner time. Why is it called dinner time?”

Tad started to make a guess, “Sir, it’s—”

“Shut the hell up!” The tac backhanded Tad across the face. “It’s called dinner time because you eat only one meal a day. One field ration is enough nutrition, if you eat the whole thing, for an entire day of rigorous combat duty.”

The tac walked over to the troop and pulled two field meals and two canteens from his pack. He threw them at Tad and Galen. “That’s good, real good. Just stand there and let that trash bounce off you and hit the ground. Discipline. Maybe you two really are academy graduates. Now break ranks, sit on your foot lockers, take that cover off your grapes and have dinner.”

The tac pulled a training manual from the troop’s pack and stood in front of the tin shack. He read the entire first paragraph. “Now you, repeat what I just said.”

Tad started to get to his feet.

“No, just sit there. Repeat what I just told you.”

“Sir, I can’t remember.”

“Oh, a stupid ass. Fine. Listen closer this time.”

The tac read a sentence, Tad repeated it. Then the tac read another sentence and Galen repeated it. It was a manual about platoon-level leadership. After an hour and a half the tac said, “Okay, that’s the day-one training. You, the tall one, summarize in your own words what you just learned.”

“Sir, our mission always comes first. However, taking care of our troops is always the top priority. We take care of our troops by accomplishing the mission.”

“Right. Now, that chow you ate and that water you drank, who got that for you?

“Sir, you did.”

“Shut the hell up! Trooper Jenkins took care of you! That chow was in his pack! You owe that troop your life! Don’t forget it. All combat leaders owe those troops their life! So what are you going to do to take care of that troop?”

“Sir, I will-”

“Then do it! Get your gear on, go check out your troop! Go inspect your troop, take care of him.” The tac took the submachine gun from Jenkins and held it at the ready while the Sergeants approached the troop.

“That’s right, get him into the shade of the shack and set him on a foot locker. Take his gear off and inspect it. Take his boots off and inspect his feet. Check his scalp for ticks, give him water. Give him a field ration to eat. That’s right, open the pack for him. Is he comfortable? Maybe he’d be more comfortable if the big guy got down on all fours like a bench for the troop to sit on. You with the red hair, give that troop a shoulder massage, that pack he’s been carrying for you all day is heavy. That’s right, take care of your troop…”

They were allowed to sleep at midnight. At four in the morning they were awakened by the same tactical officer but a different troop kept a weapon trained on them. The abuse stopped but the physical exercise and instruction went on for ten days. On day eleven they sat in a holographic theatre and watched combat footage narrated by a monotonous voice for twenty solid hours. After four hours of sleep, they were allowed to shower and put on clean ceremonial uniforms. They were given the same one-hour guided tour of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade museum three times. Finally they were instructed to stand at attention on the front steps of the museum.

Colonel Norbert Theil walked up wearing his full ceremonial uniform. Galen saluted and the Colonel returned the gesture.

“Congratulations, Sergeant. You made it. You are now a Chief.” He shook Galen’s hand and moved to stand in front of Tad and promoted him as well. Then Colonel Theil executed an about-face and walked away.

“That’s it, Chiefs. Congratulations, and remember what I taught you.” The tactical officer offered his hand to Tad, but Tad simply raised a salute. The tac grunted and returned the salute, then walked away. The troop with the submachine gun locked and cleared his weapon and slung it on his shoulder as he walked beside the tac. Galen resisted an urge to kill them both.

Chapter Thirteen

“Right there.” Tad stabbed at the assignment orders on the bulletin board with his index finger.

Galen read the orders. “Tomorrow at thirteen hundred hours, we are to be standing by the front gate with all our gear. Good, plenty of time to rest.”

“We have to exchange our uniforms, get new ID cards, check out of the barracks, put our civilian items and ceremonial uniforms in storage, and pick up a new field kit from the armory.”

“A new field kit?” said Galen.

“Yeah. Turn in the Mandarin standard issue and pick up the assigned gear for the contract we’re joining in progress.”

“Good. I can use a new foot locker; mine has a bullet hole in it.”

* * *

Galen and Tad wore full combat gear and had their new rifles slung over their shoulders as they approached the front gate.

“Hey Chiefs, you can’t go down town dressed like that!”

Galen didn’t know this gate guard. “We have to be here at thirteen hundred to catch our ride to the spaceport.”

“Well you’re early. Have a seat inside while you wait. You might block traffic standing out there.”

They entered the guard shack and removed their packs and sat on the bench built into the back wall.

“That’s some nice gear you got there.”

“Yes,” Galen leaned his rifle against the wall.

“Nice weapon.”

“It’s a good rifle, fires semi-auto or three-round bursts, caseless ammo. The forward tube magazine holds ninety six slugs. The solid propellant feeds up through the stock. When the bolt rides forward it scrapes off a chunk of propellant, picks up a slug and jams them home into the chamber, smashing the propellant tight in behind the bullet. The battery in the handgrip supplies a spark to ignite the propellant. When the bolt is sent backwards by the expanding gasses, it works a cam gear that drives a small generator that recharges the battery. However, the battery holds enough juice to empty the magazine twice, just in case the generator goes out.”

“Very sophisticated. How well does it shoot?”

“Maximum effective range of twenty-two hundred meters, with a ten centimeter drop at fifteen hundred meters on Mandarin. Might do better under less gravity or thinner air. Not bad for a seven millimeter assault rifle.”

“That scope built-in or was it a custom job?”

“Built-in at the factory. Automatic bore sight too.”

“What else did they give you?”

“Just the regular stuff. Regular old pistol, combat knife, field pack...”

“Where are they sending you?”

“Recon armor, a contract to wipe out some raiders near some new colonies.”

“Ah, you’re going to the Rim Job!”

Tad joined the conversation, “The what?”

“Raiders are harassing colonies at the edge, or rim, of the galaxy. The Rim World Confederacy hired the Panzers for the job of getting rid of the raiders. That’s why we call that contract the Rim Job.”

A heavy-duty truck pulled up to the gate. The guard checked the driver’s credentials, raised the barricade and let the vehicle enter the compound. “Chiefs, your ride’s here.”

Galen and Tad left the guard shack. The truck made a U-turn and stopped facing out. The driver leaned out and said, “Chief Raper, Chief Miller?”

“Yes,” said Tad.

“Climb in back.”

They did. A canvas supported by steel bows covered the cargo bed. A canvas curtain hung over the front, shielding them from the wind. They sat on the troop seats opposite each other, towards the front to get a smoother ride. The truck bed was empty except for them. As the truck picked its way along the pedestrian-choked streets of Xongxong, Galen leaned back and dozed off. Two hours later they were at the spaceport.

“Let’s go, Chiefs! Your ride is right there!” The loadmaster pointed at an aerospace transport. Galen and Tad climbed out of the truck and walked across the tarmac, following the loadmaster.

“Nice ship,” said Galen.

The loadmaster spoke over his shoulder, “Not a ship, an aerospace transport. A boat. To be a ship it has to be capable of unassisted interstellar travel.”

The boat was seventy meters long. The fuselage was narrow at the front, a point spreading out to a horizontal oval ten meters wide at the tail. Thin triangular wings started at the midpoint of the fuselage and widened to five meters, stopping abruptly a meter before the tail. Three sets of paired wheels thirty centimeters in circumference were the landing gear. A gantry led to an open door in the fuselage, right in front of where the wings started. They ascended the stairs of the gantry and entered the boat.

“Right there.” The loadmaster indicated two seats in the back. There were about twenty other Panzer Brigade mercenaries seated on the boat. Galen and Tad sat, put their packs under their seats and laid their rifles crossway on the floor. Tad used two straps on the floor to secure the weapons against the frame of the seats. The loadmaster checked to make sure their gear was stowed properly. “Good to go.”

The door sealed and Galen felt the pressure inside the boat increase a little. The boat taxied, turned, and then accelerated down the runway. Galen felt himself pressed into his seat. The nose of the boat lifted and Galen noticed the sound of servo motors retracting the landing gear. Then BAM! The boat shot up at a sharp angle, its mighty engines thrusting at four Gs as the aerospace transport shot out of the gravity well of Mandarin. Tad grunted.

The boat went into orbit and rendezvoused with a transport ship. The boat docked in a bay and a docking clamp secured the boat and a boarding collar sealed the area around the boat’s door. The loadmaster confirmed the seal and then opened the door. Galen’s ears popped as the air pressure dropped slightly. Weightlessness bothered him and made him feel like he was falling. Tad helped him float off the boat, down the docking tube and into the ship’s passenger area. Galen could have made it on his own but was glad Tad chose to help him. Tad had no problem with zero-G. The ship steward pulled himself along the seats. “We got any sleepers?”

“Right here,” said Galen.

The steward handed him an auto-injector. “At five minutes before jump, stick this in your thigh. It’ll knock you out cold for an hour.”

Galen nodded and put the auto-injector in his left breast pocket. He strapped himself into his seat. Tad did the same. The pilot’s voice came over the intercom, “We will do a one-G burn for ninety minutes and spend three minutes in zero-G at the turnaround and then a one-G burn for ninety minutes as we decelerate to the jump point. Remain seated during the zero-G portion of the flight. That’s all.”

“That’s all?” said Tad. “Three hours in this bucket?”

“It’s a lot shorter than the last trip.”

“That was on a comfortable commercial transport.”

“When it comes to space travel I prefer brevity over accommodations. They could put me in a sardine can if the trip only took a minute.”

“I forgot you hate space travel.”

“Yes, I hate space travel.”

The ship started moving, easing into one-G acceleration. “Tad, how fast do you think we’ll be going?”

“Huh? Oh, I don’t know.”

“Figure, a one-G burn for ninety minutes.”

“Acceleration of eleven meters per second per second, that’s five and a half meters the first second…hell, I don’t know.”

Galen thought for a moment, “About forty thousand meters a second velocity after the first minute?”

Tad yawned, “Forty klicks a minute. Twenty four hundred kilometers per hour. Hauling ass.”

“That’s just after the first minute. How about after ninety minutes?”

“About two hundred klicks per second?”

“No, the acceleration is constant but the increase in velocity is exponential. It doubles over a given interval.”

“Whatever. I’m sure the pilots can handle it.” Tad leaned his seat back.

“Fourteen, with twenty four zeros behind it, kilometers per hour velocity.”

“Whatever.”

“That’ll be our top speed. What if we hit a piece of dust at that speed?” Galen gripped the armrests of his seat.

“Can’t be,” Tad yawned again. “That’s faster than light. Better check your math.”

Galen relaxed a little after Tad fell asleep. Galen suffered through the sensation of falling when the ship was in zero-G. Tad slept through it. During the one-G deceleration Galen felt better because he knew the ship was slowing down. Tad slept through the deceleration.

When the ship reached the jump point and floated at zero-G, the captain’s voice came over the intercom. “We will be jumping in five minutes. That’s all.”

The thought of jumping through a point made Galen uncomfortable. He gripped the armrests of his chair. Goose bumps covered the backs of his hands. His breathing increased, more rapid but more shallow, and ragged. He began to drool and his legs shivered. Galen’s tension woke Tad.

“Galen, what’s wrong? You look terrified.”

“We’re jump, jumping.”

“Oh.” Tad reached into Galen’s left breast pocket and removed the auto-injector, pulled the protective cap off and felt Galen’s thigh for obstructions. Then he pressed the tip of the auto-injector into the meatiest portion of Galen’s thigh. A needle popped out of the injector and stabbed into Galen’s leg to dispense a powerful sedative.

Galen glared at Tad, nostrils flared, eyes wide, teeth clenched. “Damn it Tad that thing hurts!”

Tad grinned at Galen, waited ten seconds and then removed the needle. Tad started reading the instructions printed on the side of the auto-injector. “Hey, I was supposed to stick this in your ass cheek.”

The four centimeter long needle was covered with blood and there was some blood on the injector body and Tad’s hand. Galen blacked out.

After the ship jumped it burned half a G for two hours and went into orbit around Hobart. Galen woke up after the first hour. Four assault boats docked onto the ship. The steward called names and gave instructions. A mercenary floated out of the ship and boarded a boat each time a name was called.

“Chief Raper, exit two, lower cargo hold on the boat.”

Galen released his seat belt and pulled himself along the aisle to exit two. He launched himself through the hatchway, entered the boat, and pulled himself along the gangways to reach the lower cargo hold. There were five Hornet light tanks in the cargo hold. They were on drop skids fitted with drag chutes. The turret of the Hornet held a light laser cannon paired with a coaxial Gauss machine gun. In the commander’s cupola was another Gauss machine gun and another machine gun protruded from the forward glacis plate. A fusion generator produced electrical power to run the tank and the weapons. Each road wheel had its own electric motor and two powerful electric engines drove the rear drive sprockets. The composite armor of the hull and track skirts was covered with ablative coating, protection from energy weapons.

“End tank, nearest the cargo door,” said the load master. “Get the environmental suit out of the turret, put it on and get in the tank.”

Galen put on the environmental suit but left the helmet off for the moment. They called the environmental suit a ‘Combat Suit’ at the armor academy. It was sturdy enough to protect its wearer from most small-arms fire, cooled and heated the body as needed, and with its reserve of compressed air could serve as a space suit for up to twelve hours. The drawback was encumbrance, but that didn’t matter much to a tanker.

“Button up for briefing,” said the loadmaster’s voice over the cargo bay’s loud speakers. “We’re de-pressurizing the cargo bay in five minutes.”

Galen put on his helmet and lowered himself into the command seat of the tank turret. Occupying the driver’s seat inside the tank was another mercenary wearing his combat suit. The driver looked at Galen and pointed at the right side of his helmet. Galen connected a commo spaghetti cord to his helmet and then slammed the turret hatch closed.

“Chief, I’m Sergeant Boggs, your driver.” Boggs’ voice sounded flat through the intercom.

“Glad to meet you.” Galen attached the air hose and power cord to his suit.

“Power up, Chief.”

Galen turned on the turret system main power. The Panzer Brigade regimental crest was displayed on the main status screen. Then a topographical map showed an open plain with only a couple of contour lines running across it diagonally.

A stern male voice came over the intercom. “Gentlemen, they are here,” a sloppy circle drew itself on the map, “We will hit them from here,” a sloppy arrow drew itself from left to right, stopping in the center of the sloppy circle, “and God help their sorry souls. They know we’re coming, know what we have, and they’ll fight because that’s what they do.”

The map was replaced with the face of a Master Sergeant not wearing his helmet. His hair was black, oily and pulled back into a pony tail. His eyes were deep brown, almost black. They stared, the pupils moving in a tiny horizontal figure-eight pattern. The chin was covered in a ragged sandy brown beard and a thick moustache covered the upper lip. The bottom lip was thin. Yellow bottom teeth were visible when the Master Sergeant spoke.

“We’ll kick the guts out of them, kill them all, because nobody leaves Hobart until they’re all dead. We have to. We shot up all their ships and boats. The only way they’ll get off that rock is by taking one of our ships. We don’t take chances like that. We’ll skid-drop off the boat, hit the ground running and smash the objective. There’s no extraction until they’re all dead. Get down there and kill them all. You can do that for me, can’t you?”

Several voices came over the intercom almost in unison, “Check.” The situation map came back on the screen. The sloppy circle and arrow were still there.

“Chief?” it was Sergeant Boggs.

“Yes.”

“You do know you’re the platoon leader?”

“I do now.”

“Just keep two of your tanks on your left, two on your right and everything will go fine.”

“The other tank commanders know that?”

“Yeah, they’ve done this sort of thing before.”

Galen turned on his platoon commo net. “This is Chief Raper, your platoon leader. My driver informs me you have done this sort of thing before. That means you’ll damn sure do it right. Anything less is unsat.”

Sergeant Boggs shook his head. Galen kicked the back of his helmet.

“That goes for you, too.”

The boat detached from the ship and fell from orbit. It circled the planet once before entering the atmosphere and then came down at a steep angle for fifteen minutes. It leveled off at five hundred meters above Hobart’s ocean. After it flew to the shore line the assault boat slowed to a hundred and twenty kilometers an hour. The rear cargo hatch opened inward, folding into the boat’s overhead. The boat dropped down to just two meters elevation. Galen’s tank pallet slid to the rear of the cargo deck. The drag chute deployed from the pallet and pulled the tank off the assault boat.

Galen braced himself for the landing. The pallet slid onto the ground, the straps holding the tank onto the pallet broke, and Sergeant Boggs drove at full throttle. The impact shoved him forward, his safety harness holding him in his seat. His helmet clacked against the weapons control panel. Galen’s tank was cruising across the flat, barren landscape at top speed behind the assault boat. The four other tanks of his platoon skid-dropped in front of him and then maneuvered to get on line, two on the left and two on the right.

Galen switched to broadcast on platoon push. “Status?”

“Three two, roger out.”

“Three one, roger out.”

“Three four, roger out.”

“Three three, uh, roger. Uh, out.”

“Wake the hell up, three three.”

Galen saw the mission heading. It matched the compass heading of the tank. He brought the situation map on-screen. A line of blue tank symbols were on line approaching the objective. There were seventeen blue symbols. Galen’s third platoon was the right flank. Tad’s first platoon was the left flank. Second platoon was the five tanks in the center. Two tanks cruised side by side a hundred meters behind second platoon. They were the company commander’s and executive officer’s tanks, commanding the charge.

The flat plain was covered with powdery dry rocks that churned into dust as the tanks rolled across them. The brownish-pink color stretched to the horizon where it met a green-grey sky. On the rear-view screen Galen could see craggy blue mountains and green-blue foothills. There were still ten kilometers between the company of charging light tanks and their objective.

“Hey Sergeant Boggs, why doesn’t the enemy take advantage of the better defensive terrain of the mountains?”

“They did. Our panzer grenadiers kicked them out of there. Now they’re in the open, using heavy weapons to ward off a slow-moving infantry attack. Now we go and finish them off. We’re the only tanks fast enough to get to them and kill them before they can run away.”

“We couldn’t strafe them with close air support?”

“They got bitchin’ air defense.”

The objective was three klicks away. A trail of blue glowing shells streamed out of the objective area for a second. The upper hull of the tank on Galen’s far right vaporized, the burning hulk of the lower hull rolling along on its road wheels as it careened to the left and flipped end-over-end. Laser cannons from second platoon returned fire. The discharge temporarily slowed their vehicles, causing a brief sag in the charging line of light armor. An explosion blossomed from the center of the objective area and a smoke ring rose above it.

“Scratch one flak gun, Chief.”

“Too bad for the guys in three four.”

“They’re fine, Chief. They were auto-ejected by their tank’s computer when it realized the vehicle was doomed. Check your auxiliary status screen.”

Galen did. The vehicle was black but the two symbols for the crewmen were still green. The rear view screen showed two parachutes floating to the ground.

“Dismounts to the front!”

Chapter Fourteen

Galen sprayed grazing fire from his coaxial machine gun. He put the weapon on auto-fire and then popped his hatch to stand and fire the copulas’ machine gun. The charged rail of the gun pulsed a magnetic field down its length. Steel balls pulled into the field from the ammo feeder sped away at a velocity of twenty seven hundred meters per second. Five rounds a second, accurate to within a centimeter at a range of three hundred meters. Powerful enough for a single round to explode a person from the inside out with hydrostatic pressure if they weren’t wearing a combat suit. Galen hosed rounds into a two-man crew preparing to fire an antitank cannon. They blew apart. Their weapon flew to pieces. Galen searched for more targets. Soldiers popping up from fighting positions to fire anti-armor rockets or flamers. Targets were trashed as soon as they appeared in Galen’s sights. Targets blew apart before Galen could get to them, the coaxial machine gun taking them out on automatic mode. Then, not enough targets. No more targets.

Galen dropped back into his seat and took the weapon off automatic.

“Slow up, driver. Let our subordinate tanks get in front of us so we can watch their backs.” The status screen showed the two other platoons doing the same. The charge slowed to a walking pace as the company picked its way through the objective.

Two seats ejected from the tank to Galen’s left front. Tank three-one. An instant later the turret of the tank lifted into the air as the tank’s hull warped outward and lifted a meter off the ground. It landed sideways with black smoke billowing from a hull that glowed cherry red. Three-one’s fusion bottle, a half-meter spherical lump of lead and titanium alloy with reaction mass at its core, rolled away. The turret fell on the ground behind Galen’s tank.

The company commander’s voice came over the command net, “Hold up! It’s a mine field!” The tanks of the company stopped on line and continued to scan for targets. Nothing moved in the objective area. “Stay where you are. The grunts will finish this.”

Galen’s status screen showed two tanks as black but the crewmen showed green. Three one and three four were destroyed. At least he hadn’t lost any troops. The main screen showed friendly infantry carriers approaching from behind.

Ten minutes later the tracked vehicles stopped between the tanks and their infantry dismounted. The squads fanned out and picked their way along using mine detectors to find and mark mines as they went. The tanks and infantry carriers crept along behind them, avoiding the mines and shooting any raiders who offered to surrender. The raiders weren’t part of any legitimate military force and had to be dealt with harshly. In accordance with the unit’s charter with the bonding commission, illegal combatants had to be exterminated here to discourage combat activity by every little hooyah who thinks they have the right to just decide all on their own they can take up arms and kill people. After an hour the objective was clear. The infantry carriers picked up their grunts and drove back to the rendezvous point.

“Okay, troops. Fire up the mines.”

The tankers drove back across the mine field and fired their laser cannons at the marked mines. The mines left craters in the ground a meter deep and five meters across when they exploded. Galen buttoned up his tank to keep out the dust and dampen the shock waves of the explosions. Galen’s platoon broke from the company and picked up the four crewmen who were ejected from their tanks. A troop, the former driver of three four, stood in the auxiliary gunner’s hatch of Galen’s tank. Another troop sat on the turret. Galen stood in the open hatch of his cupola.

“So how do you feel? All right?” Galen asked the troop sitting on the turret.

The troop pointed to the side of his helmet. Galen reached inside and pulled out a commo spaghetti cord and connected it to his helmet.

“Yeah, Chief?”

“You feel all right?”

“Not bad. Some guys get their neck broke when they punch out but I’m okay. Too bad about my tank.”

“That ejection modification is a good idea. I never heard of it in Hornets before.”

“We adapted them from Hellcat tanks. When you think about it, light tanks need it more than heavy tanks. But it doesn’t always work. The computer doesn’t always get you punched out in time.”

Galen’s platoon joined the tail of the company as it moved in column toward the mountains. He glanced at his situation map. Eleven tank symbols were in the column. Eleven left from the original seventeen. Six tanks killed in the charge. Two troops from second platoon showed a black status.

“So what do you figure we’ll do next, Sergeant Boggs?”

“After-action review, then we re-deploy to the fleet. We have raiders on other planets to pick off.”

“Same bunch as this?”

“Maybe, maybe not, I don’t know. It depends.”

“Right, it depends.”

* * *

The convoy moved along a dry stream bed in a valley through the foothills. Scrubby pioneer plants, the beginnings of the organic stage of terraforming, grew at the edges of the dry stream. Galen wondered how long it would take for dense forests and grasslands to cover Hobart. Hopefully a better name for the planet would be found before it was covered with life and human settlements. The light armor company convoyed into the mountains and parked in a box canyon. The rest of the Panzer Brigade detachment was there, the infantry carriers parked in a neat row with green tents set up behind them.

The voice of the Master Sergeant commanding the light armor company came over the intercom. “Dismount and gather around.” The commander left his helmet on the turret of his tank when he dismounted. He was almost as tall as Galen and as broad as Tad. After a moment, bare-headed tank crew members stood around him in a half circle.

“Gentlemen, let’s discuss the mission we just knocked out. I’ll start with a break-down of the tactical situation. The infantry battalion cleared the raiders out of these hills and forced them onto the plain. The raiders had heavy weapons and air defense that made infantry assault or air attack unfeasible. The infantry battalion commander requested a light armor company to finish them off. Chief Dawson, take it from there.”

“We were in a rest cycle when the mission came down. Our crews linked up with the tanks and casualty replacements in orbit around Hobart. We detached from the ship in four assault boats, three holding a platoon each and one holding the company headquarters element. We skid-dropped fifty klicks out from the objective to keep the boats outside the raider’s anti-aircraft artillery range.”

“Chief Miller?”

“We charged on-line and closed with the objective at top speed. The enemy attempted to rake us from right to left with a flak gun. The enemy fire knocked out a tank in third platoon just as we came in range.”

“Chief Dawson?”

“We returned fire, neutralizing the threat. Our laser cannons were on auto-fire. My gun was set to center-of-mass. One tank was set to half a mil lower left, another upper left, upper right and lower left. That gave my platoon a ninety percent hit probability.”

“Good. Chief Raper?”

“I lost the first tank, three four, from the enemy flak gun. Second platoon eliminated the threat. The enemy chose that moment to attack from concealed positions by popping from the ground to fight. I put my coaxial machine gun on auto-fire and popped my hatch to operate my cupola gun manually.”

“Fine. Chief Miller?”

“We kept up our speed because the target density wasn’t enough to slow us down. We could engage the targets at top speed, no problem with bypassing by accident. Even after I lost two tanks to enemy cannon fire, we were still clearing our sector at top speed.”

“Chief Dawson?”

“One of my tanks threw a track. The computer was too busy adjusting the drive to the road wheels to properly calculate the threat. The crew of two two was destroyed with their tank. Two four took a hit from an antitank rocket in the base of the turret, but the crew ejected in time.”

“Chief Raper, you slowed your platoon and went into a cautious advance with no order from me. The rest of the company followed your example. What made you do it?”

“We were in the objective area and I had no targets. It was simple reflex to the training I received at the Ostwind Academy.”

“We would have hit more mines if it weren’t for your initiative. Normally I’d chew your ass up one side and down the other for trying to usurp my command but you made a good call. I won’t dock you for making a good call.”

“Right, Master Sergeant.”

“Okay, we got them. All the raiders on Hobart are dead but due to circumstances beyond my control, extraction won’t be for a couple of days. So we have time to conduct some training. There’s about two companies of infantry left of the grunt battalion, so the ratio is just about right. We still have two platoons worth of tanks, one to train with each company of grunts.”

The commander looked around, gathered his thoughts. Then he said, “Why don’t we just chill out and relax while we wait for extraction? You, Chief Raper, tell me.”

“We have to be proficient?”

“Yes. Chief Miller, you elaborate.”

“We have a high operations tempo, many deployments, and we have to train whenever we have the chance?”

“Okay Chief Dawson, you tell them.”

“We train to fight and fight the way we train. We are always prepared to fight, even if there is no enemy but peace.”

“Good! Exactly the right answers. We train all the time so that we know our jobs forward and backward, inside and out, and can perform our duties in our sleep or under extreme duress or under the most extreme privation. We know our jobs, the jobs of our subordinates and superiors, of other troops on the battlefield. We fight like a syncopated machine, regardless, even if ninety percent of the unit gets wasted in the first nanosecond of combat.” The company commander glared at his troops and paced back and forth for a minute. The infantry carriers started to move forward.

“Mount up! We have a simulated infantry frontal assault to support!”

The tankers scrambled to their vehicles. One of the troops who had ridden on Galen’s tank climbed into the auxiliary gunner’s hatch to Galen’s left. Sergeant Boggs pulled the machine gun from the glacis plate and handed it up from the driver’s compartment to the troop. He mounted it in the swivel in front of his hatch, connected the power cord and performed a function check on the weapon.

“Move out, driver.”

Sergeant Boggs joined the convoy of infantry carriers. Galen checked his status screen and noticed that all the other tanks had three troops in their crews. They were augmented by the crew members whose tanks were destroyed in the battle. Each panzer grenadier company had ten carriers, one for each squad and another for the commander. The combined arms convoy had a tank between every two carriers. They rolled through the foothills and onto the open plain. Twenty five kilometers outside the hills the convoy made a left turn. They drove along parallel to the hills until the unit was on-line and then stopped and faced the mountains. Galen watched his situation map and heard the briefing given by the infantry battalion commander.

“Okay. We have to clear the foothills and establish a defense at the base of the mountains.” An oval drew itself to cover the nearest foothills, three kilometers deep and eight kilometers wide. Galen watched as symbols for simulated enemy units showed up. Control centers deep in the valleys, observation posts on the hilltops, anti-armor weapons and ambush squads recessed in the rocky draws. Some heavy direct-fire artillery guns faced out onto the plain.

“Okay, we’ll charge at fifty klicks an hour, top speed for the carriers. You tankers, don’t get out in front of my grunts. Concentrate on knocking out the howitzers…Oh hell, you know your jobs. Let’s do this.”

Galen marked the nearest howitzer as his first target. It was still out of range but he wanted the status screen to show that he planned to target it. Soon all the howitzers were marked as targets. At a range of seven klicks Galen fired his laser cannon. The weapon pulsed three times before the simulator credited him with the kill. He checked his status map and marked an observation post. He fired and eliminated the target. The going was slow, the tanks keeping back with the infantry carriers. The infantry carriers had Gauss machine guns swivel-mounted for their track commanders to use. They fired at a range of three kilometers at simulated enemy positions to discourage simulated enemy antitank crews from firing their weapons.

Galen fired his laser cannon at a simulated antitank gun and registered a simulated hit. The troop in the aux hatch was firing at something, probably just caught up in the moment or facetiously feigning combat action. Either way, Galen didn’t care. The weapons were in simulation mode, not actually wasting ammo or wearing out diodes and capacitors. Just wearing out track and bringing the next maintenance service interval that much closer. The line slowed at the base of the hills and stopped. Galen had no clear line of fire to a target. The infantry squad leader beside the tank motioned for it to pull forward so that his troops could use the tank for cover as they dismounted. Two squads huddled behind the tank.

“Move out slow, Boggs.”

The tank crept along. When the map showed a craggy draw ahead fifty meters to the right, Boggs stopped the tank. One squad of infantry approached the draw by getting on line parallel to it and then they crawled up to its edge to look inside.

“All right, they got it covered. Pull past it and stop.”

Boggs moved ahead and waited for the grunts to get back in behind the vehicle before moving up the valley at a crawl.

“Slow going,” said Boggs.

“Well, that’s how it’s done,” Galen lowered himself into the turret and checked his status screen. The two empty infantry carriers followed him a hundred meters back. Another draw was ahead. Sergeant Boggs stopped and let the grunts clear it. The marker for an enemy ambush patrol disappeared from the screen. Galen stood in his open cupola hatch and fought an extreme case of drowsiness.

After the maneuver training they drove back to the box canyon as the sun set. After he took off his combat suit, Galen turned his turret to the rear, elevated the laser cannon to two hundred mills and stretched a plastic tarp over it. Sergeant Boggs and Trooper Jones secured two edges of the tarp to the sides of the hull. They stretched their bed rolls out on the flat rear deck of the tank and slept. It was still dark when Galen woke up. His thigh still hurt from the auto-injector Tad had stabbed into it. He climbed onto the turret and put his boots on. It was dark but a faint glow lit the sky above the eastern edge of the high box canyon. Tad was awake and climbed onto the turret of Galen’s tank.

Tad said, “So how’s it going, hero?”

“Okay. I just kind of thought we’d be in some heavier tanks.”

“These Hornets haul ass.”

“That’s true but there’s nothing like picking off a target at twenty klicks with the main gun of a Hercules.”

“The Brigade has a heavy tank company. Maybe we’ll get assigned to it.”

Galen stood and stretched. “Maybe. I wouldn’t mind it.”

“You’d have to get in tight with the Colonel. He commands that company personally and uses it as his Brigade headquarters.”

“How does he run the Brigade from there?”

“A Major runs the battle from the Brigade HHC op center. The Colonel leads from the front and relegates the overall battle command to his staff. Logistics, maneuver, fire support, stuff like that. The Colonel gets right in the fight.”

“Guess when you own the Brigade you can do that.”

“He has to. He has to get the respect of the mercenaries under his command. A paycheck inspires only a certain amount of loyalty. If he just sat back in the corner and gave orders the unit might lose heart in a real knock-down battle. That could be fatal to the unit’s reputation and jeopardize future employment prospects.”

“Well, he’s not out on this contract.”

“This is considered low intensity combat, a small contract not requiring the whole unit.”

It was light enough to see. The company commander broke the morning calm when he yelled from the front of his tent. “Chiefs, meeting.”

Tad, Galen, and Chief Dawson walked over to the Master Sergeant’s tent. Inside, two field tables were pushed together with six camp stools placed around it. The commander greeted them. “We haven’t formally met. This is Chief Childress, my XO.”

A short, skinny man with a rag of yellow hair above his face leaned forward in a curt, partial bow.

“Chief Raper, Chief Miller, Chief Dawson.” The commander pointed at each in turn, “I am Master Sergeant Sevin, commander of the reconnaissance company. Have a seat, gentlemen.”

They sat, Galen facing Childress, Tad facing Dawson and Sevin at the head of the table.

“Let’s go over a few things before the Captain shows up. Number one, we’ll stay with three-troop crews. Replacement tanks aren’t available. Two, we will stay with three platoons, three tanks in a platoon. Losses were even across the board so it’s not a shuffle game. Leave the bumper numbers as-is. Three, we discuss the auxiliary gunners.”

“Mine are fine,” said Dawson.

“Me too.”

“Mine are okay.”

“Good. Just make sure the junior ranking man in each vehicle is the driver. Next item, we shoot the bull.”

“Who’s this Captain commanding the battalion?” said Galen.

“Captain Rothschild is the infantry battalion commander, our task force commander actually. He has a first loot as his XO.”

“Not many officers around.”

“That’s a good thing,” said Childress. “They just get in the way. The Captain wanted to lead the charge yesterday but couldn’t because we skid-dropped in.”

Sevin rolled his shoulders and said, “That would have been a cluster, him leading the charge.”

Galen felt ambitious. “So there’s a shortage of officers?”

“Yes. The Brigade’s lack of prestige doesn’t attract a lot of top-notch officers. We do some dirty missions that few mercenary regiments will take. Like now, chasing down raiders. Not much glory or political advancement in it, no headlines in the news. It’s just a job that needs to be done and cash flow to keep the unit operating in the pink.”

“So where do our officers come from?”

“They’re spoiled rich kids with families influential enough to get them through academies, despite their lack of aptitude. The rest come from the ranks, worked up through the Panzer Brigade officer development school. I was offered a commission but I turned it down. I worked too hard for my stripes to give them up.”

Tad looked indignant, “Why wasn’t I offered a commission? I’m a graduate of the Ostwind Armor Academy.”

“You have to be with us a year before you can apply for a commission. What the rich kids do is take a home-guard reserve commission and then apply to join the Brigade. We either have to reject them or honor their commissions. It’s part of our charter with the bonding commission.”

Galen suddenly felt foolish about his decision to turn down the reserve commission offered him when he graduated. He perceived a reserve commission as a career stopper, not a ticket-punch. But it wasn’t a total loss. He would have bragging rights, would be able to say he was enlisted before becoming an officer. If, after being a proficient NCO, he still wanted a commission.

“On your feet.”

Chapter Fifteen

The group of NCOs stood at attention while Captain Rothschild entered the tent and sat at the head of the table opposite Master Sergeant Sevin. Captain Rothschild wore a fresh, clean uniform. Starch held creases down the front of his pants and along the outside of his sleeves. His small-featured pink face was clean-shaven, making his upturned aristocratic nose the most prominent feature. The odor of cologne filled the tent. His eyes were pale blue, the whites a clear white, not at all bloodshot like everyone else’s in the tent. His bleached white hair was trimmed into a flat top. His delicate hands were just as soft on the palms as the back. Galen wondered if he even had finger prints.

“Take your seats, men.” They sat. “Okay, are we ready for another mission?”

“Yessir,” in unison.

“Very well. Extraction should be at about eleven o’clock this morning. We’ll stay on the same boats all the way to Rochelle and the ship will jump with us docked. Rochelle is nice, I hear, developing nicely into a beautiful planet. The gravity, I hear, is point nine six. Almost like Earth. I suppose that’s fine with you all?”

“Yessir.”

“Good. There are some more bushwhackers there. The fleet ran them to ground. We’ll be joined by the medium tank battalion. Hellcat tanks, I think.” Captain Rothschild picked at his manicured fingernails. “Men, if there are no further questions?”

Master Sergeant Sevin took a deep breath. “No sir.”

“Very well. I’ll be going now.”

“On your feet!” They stood at attention.

Captain Rothschild stood, knocking over his camp stool as he did so, “Carry on.” He waved over his shoulder as he exited the tent.

“Take your seats.” Sevin waited a few seconds before saying, “Damned punk officer. So you want to be one of them?”

Galen shrugged. “I move to adjourn this meeting and go eat chow.”

Master Sergeant Sevin nodded. “I don’t care what you do as long as you’re ready to roll out for extraction at ten hundred hours.”

* * *

Galen stood in the hatch of his Hornet and watched the assault boats land. They came in low, their rounded snouts tilted upward as perforated drag flaps dangled from their extended wings. The formation of six boats seemed to hover as it approached the task force. The dust blown up by the boats suggested there was a downward angle to their engine thrust. Galen noticed thrust deflectors changing the angle of their engine exhausts. The boats extended their landing gear, eased to the ground and rolled to the pick-up point. The dull grey exteriors were streaked with black, the result of partial oxidation of the outer ablative coating. Only the parts of the retractable wings not exposed during high-speed atmospheric entry were still a bright, shiny silver color. Finally the boats stopped in a long line.

“So what do you think of those boats?” Sergeant Boggs stood in the aux gunner hatch, his helmet off.

“Kind of ugly,” said Galen, “A cylinder with wings sticking out of the top center, a bubble nose with tiny windows across the top, a big ugly rudder and stabilizer section mounted right above the cargo ramp in the rear. The Liberator is a good bird, but it’s damn ugly.”

Master Sergeant Sevin’s voice came over the turret auxiliary speaker, “Wagons ho!”

Galen put on his helmet and connected the commo cord. The Hornet was already moving. Six tanks, first and second platoon, drove up the ramp of the first boat. Galen’s platoon boarded the second boat, followed by the two tanks of headquarters platoon and a single infantry carrier. Galen checked his status screen and groaned. “The Captain is on board with us.”

Sergeant Boggs said, “He won’t bother us.”

“What makes you say that?”

“He’ll go strait to the cockpit and sit around with the pilots.”

Galen said, “Won’t he oversee the tie-down?”

“No. He’s allergic to work.”

“Whatever. Dismount and secure this vehicle.”

Lengths of chain attached to the deck were all along the cargo hold. Galen took one and passed its loose end through the towing shackle on the left front corner of his tank. The loose end had a hook on it and he attached the hook to a turnbuckle bolted to the deck. He hand-tightened the turnbuckle and left it for the loadmaster assistant to tighten with his wrench. Galen got to the left rear corner too late to help Sergeant Boggs and Trooper Jones secure it.

“That’s it, Chief. All four corners secure.”

“Thanks, Jones.”

The Captain and Lieutenant strutted by, the junior officer carrying a black briefcase. Neither seemed interested in their surroundings.

“I’m going to check the officer’s track,” said Boggs.

Galen followed Boggs to the end of the boat. The infantry carrier was parked and the assigned driver was struggling with a tie-down chain. Boggs pushed him aside.

“Like this, Trooper. Put the loose end through the shackle, back to front, take it down and hook it here to the turnbuckle. Then take your dick beaters and twist it as tight as you can.”

Sergeant Boggs and Chief Raper glared at the task force commander’s driver as he secured the other three corners of the infantry carrier. When the troop opened the door built into the assault ramp at the rear of the vehicle, Galen saw two Sergeants and a Chief sitting inside.

Galen stuck his head in the hatch. “What’s going on? You troops think you’re too good to help tie down?”

The Chief and two Sergeants looked at him in surprise. The Chief swiveled his computer operator’s chair away from his terminal and faced Galen. “Who are you?”

“I’m a professional, that’s who!” Galen looked at them. Soft and kind of fat. “Never mind.”

Sergeant Boggs walked with Galen back to their own vehicle, mounted up, closed the hatches and waited for liftoff. The boat trundled along the ground for about five minutes. Galen became concerned.

“Sergeant Boggs, what’s taking so long to get airborne?”

“They have a huge runway. Hundreds of kilometers of dusty flat open plain to use. The pilots aren’t in a big hurry to get off the ground.”

“Why not?”

“Saving fuel and reducing wear on the air frame. They want to stay on the ground to build up enough velocity to get above stall speed without using thrust deflectors or running the engines to full throttle.”

The boat lifted from the ground. Galen heard the landing gear retract. The boat tilted its nose upward about ninety mils and increased thrust. Galen felt the boat lurch and then heard the sound of hydraulic servo motors running for a few seconds.

“What was that?”

“We hit mach one. The wings retracted to reduce drag and allow the boat to go faster.”

The boat tilted about forty more mills upward. Soon it lurched and ran its wings in all the way.

“Mach two?”

“Yes. Now we’re a missile. The rudder and stabilizers are now the wings.”

“How come you know so much, Boggs?’

“I started out as a loadmaster assistant.”

The boat left the atmosphere before reaching mach five. After half an hour, weightlessness let Galen assume the boat was in orbit. Jostling and a metallic clang let him know the boat had docked in a ship’s landing bay. Galen popped his hatch and looked around the cargo bay. Tank crews were floating from their vehicles to board the passenger compartment of the ship.

“Guess it’s time to get on the ship.”

Boggs and Jones took off their combat suits, stowed them in the Hornet and floated off. Galen thought about staying in the tank but didn’t know if it was authorized. He took off his combat suit and secured it in the tank and made sure the turret and driver’s hatches were closed and then made his way to the ship.

“Second deck up,” said the steward.

Galen made his way to the center of the deck and then floated two decks upward. The ship’s decks were built perpendicular to the thrust, for ease of movement during the artificial gravity of acceleration. Boat decks were built lateral to the thrust, for easier loading and unloading while on-planet. Galen didn’t like either, didn’t like space travel at all.

“Over here, killer.” It was Master Sergeant Sevin. Sevin, Childress, Tad, and Dawson sat in chairs bolted to the floor around a table. There was one seat open so Galen floated over. He stowed his assault rifle and field pack under the seat and strapped them in.

“So you’re a sleeper,” said Sevin.

“Yes. The jump puts me in a virtual eternity, complete sensory deprivation for what seems like forever.”

“Me too. I went through it once. That’s enough for one lifetime.” He handed Galen an auto-injector. “Anyway, let’s get down to business. Our next objective is Rochelle. The planet has four major continents. The fleet ran the raiders to ground and the indigs report they’re on just one continent.”

He touched a control on his edge of the table and the surface displayed a topographical map of a continent surrounded by ocean.

“Indigs?” asked Galen.

“Indigenous personnel, the settlers. Amateur soldiers in some kind of civil defense militia. Some pretty smart people, damn fine civilians, but they have no business—”

“Anyway,” interrupted Childress, “the raiders are reportedly here.” He indicated a broad valley between two mountain ranges. “The medium panzer battalion and two light infantry battalions have this end closed off.” He ran his finger across the broad end of the valley. “And the heavy panzer company is backing them up, deployed with HHC here.” He stuck his finger at a point about five klicks down the valley from the previous line.

Master Sergeant Sevin cleared his throat. “Right now a light infantry battalion at the top of the valley is working its way down.” He pointed at the area where the valley began. “They’re stopped now, after making contact with raider outposts. Our job is to give them fire support so they can continue down the valley and push the raiders into the medium panzer battalion. It’s eighty klicks of tough fighting from start to finish, on narrow terrain down a valley. I figure it’ll take us two weeks.”

“Why so long?”

“The infantry stays on foot, clearing every nook and cranny. That whole valley could be one big ambush, so it’ll be slow going.”

“Why can’t the medium panzers and their supporting infantry push up from the wider end?”

“Up hill is no way to fight. Maybe after we push far enough the heavy panzers can get dropped in behind us. But don’t hold your breath. The medium panzers stopped where they did because the terrain was too tight for them and too easily defended. See these little draws between the mountains on each side and the river bottom?”

Galen nodded.

“Each of those draws could be a protected firing position.”

“But we’re going into a worse area than the lower end of the valley,” said Tad.

“Somebody put a lot of thought into this. When you go into a fight where you know you’ll lose some armor, you don’t send your most expensive panzers.” Sevin paused, rubbed the back of his neck with both hands. “In that terrain long shots will be impossible so our light lasers are more than adequate for the job. Also considering the close quarters and the quality of the raider’s anti-armor rockets, the Hornet’s thin armor is no more vulnerable than a Hercules’ heavy armor. The Hornet’s mobility makes it the best and most survivable tank for this job.” He paused and looked down. “And remember, survival isn’t guaranteed in your contract.”

The ship started moving, the acceleration causing seven tenths of normal Earth gravity. Galen liked the slower speed and the sense of greater agility and strength that came with point seven G instead of the full G.

A ship’s steward came by. “Five coffees, gentlemen.”

Sevin took a sip and said, “Chief Raper, let me show you a neat trick.” He took out an auto-injector, removed the protective cap and pointed the needle end at his coffee. Then, very carefully, he used the edge of his thumbnail to press on the edge of the tip of the injector. The needle shot out and squirted an amber fluid into the coffee and Sevin used the expended injector body to stir the coffee.

“This will dull your mind enough so you don’t get jump space syndrome. It’ll drug you for three hours but it won’t knock you out.”

Galen gave Tad a nasty look. Tad shrugged and looked away.

“Here, have my coffee.” Sevin traded cups with Galen and then popped an injector into that cup. He stirred it, took a sip and smiled.

Galen sipped his drugged coffee. It tasted bitter but soon his tongue was numb. At first the back of his neck felt hot but soon it was numb as well. He felt good, suspended and uninhibited. The zero-G at the turnaround point didn’t bother him at all. After gravity returned, Sevin put another dose of sedative in his empty coffee cup and drank it straight and then said, “Gentlemen, this is going to be some fight.”

“Shouldn’t be so bad,” said Dawson. “We have the panzer grenadiers with us. They can give decent fire support with their tracks.”

“They can help close out the softer objectives, but we’ll get the tough jobs, the ones requiring laser cannons.” Sevin’s speech was slurred.

“We’ve seen worse. We’ve fought the Mosh,” said Dawson.

Childress yawned and Dawson got up to visit the bathroom. Tad and Galen listened.

Sevin began his story, “So there I was, out there by myself with no commo and out of ammo. But a knife doesn’t run out of ammo. I hid and waited. I knew some Mosh would come looking for me. I waited in a gully and piled Mosh bodies up for concealment. Damn they stank. I found a frag on one of them, a delay fuse grenade. A nasty little Mosh grenade. You know, the kind that throws out glass instead of metal fragments? Damned Mosh sons-of-bitches…”

Sevin’s head drooped backward and then he sat up and reached for another injector. Tad deftly snatched it from him. Sevin didn’t notice and simply sipped his fresh cup of un-drugged coffee.

“So there I was at the observation post, knee-deep in grenade pins…” He laid his head on the table and continued to mumble, finally drifting into sleep or unconsciousness. Galen couldn’t tell.

Tad turned to Galen, “Promise me this: you’ll never drink more than one of these injectors at a time.”

“Sure, bro. Not a problem.” Galen grinned and started to laugh.

The ship’s captain announced over the intercom, “Zero-G in five minutes.”

Tad cleared the coffee trash from the table and dumped it in the steward’s cart. The captain announced jump in five minutes. Galen wasn’t even aware of the loss of gravity. The jump came. The ride through the jump point gave Galen a sensation of flashing colors and mild nausea, but it was nothing like his first jump, nothing like near-insanity caused by eternal existence as mere consciousness.

Galen’s sedative wore off before the turnaround point. He thought about another dose but remembered his promise to Tad. Sevin’s double dose kept him quiet right up to debarkation time. Galen helped Childress put the company commander in his tank.

Chapter Sixteen

The boats landed before dawn on a wide field in the river bottom at the high end of the valley. The armored vehicles of the task force drove off the boats and parked in a tight circle, leaving less than five meters between the vehicles. Two infantry carriers were parked between each tank. Captain Rothschild’s command vehicle was parked in the center of the circle with a mess tent on one side and a shower tent on the other.

The light infantry battalion commander—a Major—met with the task force commander and the three company commanders, two other Master Sergeants besides Sevin, for six hours. They sat in a canvas shelter attached to the back of the command vehicle. During that time Galen’s platoon ate, performed maintenance checks on the vehicles, took showers and napped. Galen lay on his back on the flat rear deck of his tank and peered at the puffy white clouds in the blue sky for nearly an hour. Warmth from the fusion engine passed through its heat sinks and rose through the vent grills and warmed his back. The cool air was fresh and felt good in his lungs. The warm sun had burned the dew from the waist-high grass. Orange butterflies occasionally flew over him. The scent of honeysuckle came and went, mixed with the scent of freshly torn sod dug up by the tracks of the armored vehicles.

“Chiefs, meeting!” Master Sergeant Sevin stood on the turret of his tank.

Galen sat up and put on his boots. He considered leaving his pistol belt and rifle but remembered he was deployed on a contract. He dug around in the stowage compartment behind his seat and found his ground troop helmet and put it on his head. It was not nearly as much protection as a combat suit but not nearly as encumbering either.

Sevin sat on the turret of his tank and faced the flat rear deck. The Chiefs sat on camp stools arranged in a half-circle facing him.

“Okay, here’s the deal. We’ll stay on this side of the river and support the light infantry battalion. The mechanized infantry will cross the river and work down the valley from their side.”

Galen stood. “Wouldn’t it be better if we had two equally mixed groups on each side of the valley? I mean, a company of light, a company of mechanized, a platoon of tanks, on each side of the river, the command elements together in a combined TOC with a company of light and a platoon of tanks in reserve—”

“I couldn’t agree more, but the Major and Captain don’t get along too well. Captain Rothschild insisted on maintaining the integrity of his command so I detached myself from his command most quick.”

The infantry carriers pulled out of the defensive circle and moved in column towards the mud of the bank. The vehicles swam across the kilometer-mile wide river, their bilge pumps occasionally gushing a spray of water.

“They should be up to the job but they should wait for us to start our attack before they cross the river.” Sevin shook his head. “The bulk of the enemy strength is on our bank and the enemy vehicles can’t swim.”

“Vehicles?” asked Tad.

“Yes. This group split off from the main Mosh invasion and went deep for some loot and plunder. The Colonel caught them in mid-raid and captured their boats on the ground. Their ships got away but they don’t concern us. Their ground units broke off their raid and ran like hell to this defensive terrain. All we have to do is convince them it’s all over.”

“So we’re fighting Mosh regulars.”

“More or less. This is some sort of splinter group out doing its own thing. The Mosh, they’re fierce but they come apart pretty easy. Just get in there and pour it to them and they’ll usually offer to surrender. But if they have an advantage they’ll really stick it to you. Be careful.”

“Can they whack our tanks?’

“They have tank destroyers with a low silhouette and a gun sticking right out of the front, MS-100s. They also have shoulder-fired anti-armor rockets, flame throwers, cluster grenades with adhesive backing so they can stick to the belly of your vehicle as you run over their fighting positions, and crowbars to pry your hatches open if you let the bastards climb on your tank. Yes, they can whack our tanks. Next question.”

“How many are there?”

“Twelve hundred, about. They have a company of tank destroyers, a battery of armored guns, and two battalions of motorized infantry. Right now most of them are faced off against the rest of the Brigade at the bottom of the valley. We’ll be up against a rear guard at first, until the enemy recognizes us as a major threat. With the greater threat at the other end, the enemy commander would be foolish to commit his entire force against us. But he might commit half of it.”

The first infantry carrier emerged from the opposite bank. It drove up the muddy slope and angled its way through the water maples growing along the bank as it maneuvered to relieve the light infantry company. They looked like little green animated bricks through the haze hanging over the river as Galen watched them from two kilometers away.

“Oh yeah,” said Sevin, consulting his noteputer, “all their weapons are slug-throwers, chemically propelled. And they use internal combustion piston engines, and their commo is digitized radio frequency radiation.”

“So we have a technological edge.”

Sevin looked away, “Not really.”

The last infantry carrier was half out of the water when it exploded. A few seconds later, the shock wave of the explosion caused Galen’s heart to skip. Then the sound of the tank destroyer’s firing reached him, a muffled whump. Another infantry carrier burst into a puff of fire and dust, the spray of dark brown earth spreading from it in a circle a hundred meters across. The troops inside the undamaged carriers scrambled to dismount, to abandon their doomed vehicles. The sound of the second explosion reached Galen before a third carrier blew up.

Sevin faced his Chiefs. “Time to go to work.”

The Chiefs ran to their tanks. The crews were ready in an instant. As his platoon moved to attack, Galen viewed the mechanized vehicles on his main screen, magnified for better scrutiny. The panzer grenadiers abandoned their vehicles and ran forward and sought cover among the fighting positions of the light infantry troops they were supposed to be relieving. Galen watched as one abandoned infantry carrier after another was destroyed. They were all destroyed in less than a minute. Galen checked his auxiliary status screen. The company command vehicle and a squad vehicle were destroyed with the troops still inside.

“Too bad about Captain Rothschild,” said Sergeant Boggs. He was at the auxiliary gunner’s station. Jones drove. Galen stood in the cupola and scanned for targets. The tank destroyer was on his side of the river but wasn’t visible. The computer used the projectile paths to determine the weapon’s type and location and showed it on the situation map. Galen studied the topography and realized the only way to get a clear shot was to swim the river and drive into its kill zone. Or take the time to push down this side of the river and get it from the side. Too bad Captain Rothschild didn’t have tank support when he crossed the river.

Then Sevin’s voice came over the radio, “Hold up. First platoon, hit the outpost.”

The three tanks of Tad’s platoon fired their laser cannons. The marker for the enemy outpost disappeared from the situation map. Galen noticed a momentary glint in the field ahead of him. He switched his main screen to visual scanner and ran the data back a few seconds. When the glint showed again he paused the frame. He magnified the view and could make out the shape of a Mosh soldier wearing a combat suit peering through binoculars. He licked his finger and made a smudge on the image. He switched the scanner feed back to real time. The enemy soldier was still there.

“See that, Boggs?”

Sergeant Boggs looked at the screen. “Looks like a target.”

The diodes made a low hum as Boggs brought the capacitors up to full charge. Galen stood in his cupola and aimed his rail gun until its crosshair image covered the target image on the scanner screen.

“Fire.”

The laser cannon pulsed for a micro-second, with little more recoil than a handheld flashlight. The indicator lights and status screens flickered and then came back to full power. The image from the scanner showed a blackened bare spot surrounded by burning grass. Galen sprayed the area with his rail gun to ensure the kill.

“What was that, three zero?”

Galen sent a visual replay of the target engagement over the net to Sevin, “I bagged a grunt, zero one.”

“Good. Now suit up. We kick this thing off in five mikes.”

Galen pulled his combat suit from the stowage compartment behind his seat and laid it on the outside of the turret. He took off his pistol belt and ground-troop helmet and put them in the compartment then climbed out of the cupola. He gripped the wide neck of the combat suit and stepped into it. He pulled the collar up and worked his hands into the built-in gloves. He climbed back into the cupola and put on the combat suit helmet, connected the power cord, the air inlet/outlet hose and the commo spaghetti cord.

Jones and Boggs were suited up. Galen switched to platoon push. “Status?”

“Two three, roger out.”

“Three three, roger out.”

One three and four three were destroyed on Hobart…

Galen changed to command freq, “Zero one, this is three zero.”

“Three zero, this is zero one, over.”

“Green status. Three zero out.” He left the auxiliary receiver on command net and switched the receiver-transmitter to platoon push.

Sevin’s voice came over the aux, “Move out slow.”

“Cautious advance, third herd.”

The light tank company moved forward slowly. The tank commanders stood in their cupolas and scanned visually for targets. The auxiliary gunners watched their main gun sights for opportunity targets. The drivers kept their vehicles on line as the company advanced. A schematic of the enemy tank destroyer came up on Galen’s auxiliary status screen. A low hull on a Christy chassis, a 100mm gun sticking out of the sharply-sloped glacis plate. The front armor was eighteen centimeters thick, enough to withstand a direct hit from the light laser of a Hornet on normal combat charge. The side armor was only four centimeters, a soft target for the Hornet’s laser cannon. The vehicle’s top speed rivaled that of the Hornet, but the tank destroyer had no secondary weapons, no commander’s cupola. Strictly an antitank weapon, the MS-100 crews would have no higher priority than killing the Hornet light tanks.

The tanks came on line with the fighting positions of the light infantry and stopped. An infantry Chief climbed up the back of Sevin’s tank and handed him a data cartridge. Sevin made a thumbs-up gesture. A few seconds later, symbols for enemy units appeared on Galen’s situation map.

Across the river, artillery shells landed among the destroyed infantry carriers. They couldn’t hit the infantry fighting positions; their trajectory was too flat to clear the low hill between them and the grunts. Galen imagined the commander of the enemy tank destroyer cussing out his artillery for firing too late. The artillery stopped. The marker for a six-gun battery of armored guns popped up on the situation map. 150mm guns, medium artillery firing from thirty kilometers away. The infantry would have to get within twenty kilometers to return indirect fire with their 85mm mortars. The panzer grenadiers could have easily returned fire at that range with their 120mm mortars if they hadn’t been shot all to hell while crossing the river.

“Move out.”

Light infantry squads clustered behind the tanks as they drove forward at a walking pace. Galen adjusted his cupola machine gun for the terrain and enemy situation. He reduced the projectile velocity to a thousand meters per second and increased the rate of fire to ten rounds a second. He also loosened the accuracy so that the spray of projectiles would hit within a circle three meters in diameter at a range of one thousand meters. He sent the programmed changes to the two tanks in third platoon. The status screen showed that the other tank commanders accepted them.

The platoon was heading up the side of the first low hill. Just as he was able to see over the crest, Galen ordered a halt and waved for the squad behind his tank to go ahead. Three troops moved ahead at a crouch and then crawled up to the top of the hill. Their leader signaled for Galen to go ahead.

Third platoon drove on, the squads walking behind the tanks. Galen checked the topography of the situation map. The pace of the operation was way too slow and tedious for him.

“Zero one, this is three zero, over.”

“Go ahead, three zero.”

“We need to go a little faster, over.”

“Tell me how, three zero, and we’ll make it happen, over.”

“Right. Let me cover from this high ground and have first and second embark their grunts and drive across the low ground for about three klicks. Second can take the high ground on the right and cover first and third as we move to the next hill.”

“Gotcha, three zero. Break. One zero and two zero, this is zero one. Did you hear three zero?”

“This is one zero, roger good copy, out.”

“Two zero here. Roger out.”

“Make it happen. Zero one out.”

Galen halted and assigned sectors for his two subordinate tanks to watch. He watched his sector as first and second platoon drove along the flat, low ground near the river bank. Soon second platoon was perched on the top of the low hill three kilometers ahead of third platoon. Galen signaled for his infantry support to mount up. Eight troops sat on the flat rear deck of his tank and three troops were on the glacis plate, half-standing with their heels on the spare track shoes bolted to the front. Boggs elevated the main gun so the coaxial machine gun wouldn’t be pointing at the back of a passenger’s head.

“Floor it, driver.”

The tank sped along the river bottom. The grunts had no trouble holding on. Any infantry troop who had anti-armor training would have no trouble holding on. Galen looked over his shoulder at the troop behind him “So, how do you like this?”

“Beats walking, Chief.” The troop’s face was smeared with camouflage the color of dark loam and tree moss. Instead of a standard pattern, there were alternating streaks a centimeter wide run diagonally across his face. The other troops had a similar pattern.

“What’s with the stripes of camouflage across your face?”

“We’re light!”

“I thought you were supposed to darken the high parts of your face and put a lighter shade in the recessed parts of your face, so it blends with your surroundings.”

“Well if you were light instead of a DAT you’d know better.”

Galen shrugged and faced forward in his cupola. The situation map showed that the tank destroyer was to the left, over the next low hill. Halfway up the hill, Galen halted his platoon.

“Dismount, troops,” he told the infantry Chief. The infantry jumped off the tanks and ran up the hill, changed to a low crawl near the top. They lay on their stomachs and looked over the crest. The infantry Chief signaled that he sighted a hard target. Galen had his driver pull ahead slowly. The infantry Chief gave ground-guide signals as best he could while lying on the ground. Soon he signaled “Stop.”

Galen stood in his cupola and could see over the crest of the hill and down to the bottom land beyond. He saw nothing but grass and water maples and crab apple trees. The water maples were thick by the river but only a single clump grew at the high end of the low ground between this hill and the next “Take charge, two three.”

“Roger out.”

Galen dismounted and walked over and squatted next to the infantry Chief. Tankers wearing combat suits generally weren’t too concerned about seeking cover. The bulky suit discouraged any dismounted movement other than slow walking.

Galen removed his helmet. “What is it?”

“That clump of concealment. Looks like a bunker to me. We got an oblique shot and they probably don’t know we have a tank here.”

“Okay.” Galen put his helmet on and walked back to his tank. Maybe the grunt Chief just didn’t like trees. Galen figured the discharge of a laser bolt at some trees wouldn’t hurt a thing. It was worth doing if only to make the infantry Chief feel better. Anyway, he’d crank up the charge to six to put on a good show. Galen climbed back into his tank and connected his commo cord.

“Charge six, Boggs.”

The diodes hummed as they brought the capacitors of the laser cannon to double normal combat strength.

“Up,” said Boggs.

“Ahead twenty meters and halt, driver.”

Jones pulled the tank forward. Galen had a full, clear view of the clump of water maples and the land sloping up behind it. He pointed at the trees on the monitor “Target, Sergeant Boggs.”

The laser pulsed. The lights and monitors in the tank went completely blank for three seconds. The reserve battery bank dropped to below fifteen percent of capacity and Galen’s cupola machine gun wouldn’t fire until the electrical subsystems came back on line.

Chapter Seventeen

The laser bolt took only a micro-second to burn through the screening, overload the ablative coating and push a blob of molten steel into the crew compartment of the tank destroyer. The water maples burned. Two three and three three pulled forward and fired their lasers at the dug-in tank destroyer. The steel bullets of their coaxial rail guns sparked as they glanced off the vehicle. A gout of sandbagged earth and vegetative camouflage blew into the air, the result of the main-gun ammunition inside the tank destroyer exploding. The 100mm gun drooped, its muzzle touching the ground. A pillar of black smoke rose from the destroyed vehicle. Rifle and machine gun ammunition popped and pinged as it cooked off inside.

The main power came back on line in Galen’s tank. He checked his situation map. This tank destroyer was positioned to cover the rear and left flank of the tank destroyer that had ambushed the panzer grenadier vehicles earlier that afternoon. It was concealed, dug in, covered with earth and electronically shielded. The infantry Chief had spotted it, though. Galen remembered the water maples growing too far away from the river.

“Three zero, what’s up?”

Galen sent a visual replay of the target engagement to Sevin. “We got good grunts, zero one. They pointed this out to me.”

“Of course they’re good, they’re light!”

“Roger that.”

“Zero one out. Uh, break, you got incoming.”

Galen slammed his hatch, “Floor it, driver!”

The situation map showed six red dots along the ridge Galen’s platoon was on, the predicted points of impact for the incoming enemy artillery shells. Sixteen seconds to impact. The infantry ran forward and down the slope of the hill towards the burning enemy tank destroyer. The tanks were ahead of them, cresting the next hill.

Galen popped his hatch and stood. “Stop here.”

Third platoon halted. Three three had its turret pointed to the right, firing its coaxial rail gun at a Mosh machine gun crew that was set up to protect the hidden tank destroyer from infantry attack. A squad of light infantry clumped beside Galen’s tank for cover. The ridge a hundred and fifty meters behind Galen exploded as the artillery shells crashed in. Three three stopped firing. The enemy machine gun was gone from the situation map.

Galen turned on his tank’s external loud speakers, “Mount up, we’re moving out. Mount up, we’re moving out.”

The infantry boarded the tanks. Galen counted eleven passengers and saw no friendly dismounts in the area. “Let’s go, stop at the base of the next hill. Get me out of the artillery’s arc.”

“Three zero, this is zero one. Report.”

Galen slapped the power switch to the aux, turning off the command net. He didn’t have time to chat with Sevin; he had a platoon to run. He had redleg looking for him and had to move before they could adjust their fire. The infantry Chief slapped the back of Galen’s helmet. Galen turned to see what he wanted. He pointed at his ears and mouth. Galen handed him a commo hand mike. “Hey DAT, what are we doing?”

“Going after some redleg. You have your mortars with you?”

“Yes. Only four, with four rounds of armor-seeking and twelve rounds of dual purpose.”

“Take a peek inside.” The infantry Chief stuck his head in the cupola and looked at the situation map. Galen pointed out the location of the enemy armored guns. “Eight more klicks and we got them.”

“The rest of the group is holding up. Maybe we should rejoin them.”

“Hell no. We just made a breakthrough; we have to exploit it. They can reform and roll up the flank we just tore open.”

“We’re just a platoon of infantry and three recon tanks. We can’t fight the whole enemy force.”

“I thought you were light.”

The infantry Chief thought for a moment. “Drive on! We’re light, by God!”

Galen switched to platoon push, “Keep a fifty meter interval. We’ll swing to the flat ground by the river and make a run to grid five five nine by three seven three. Then we cut into the draw at five five nine and go north to grid line four oh two and halt there.”

“Two three, roger out.”

“Three three, roger out.”

The tanks off.

* * *

Galen stopped on grid 56O/4OO.

“Pivot steer a three sixty, Jones.” The tank spun completely around twice, making a depression a half meter deep and four meters across in the dark brown sod of the grassy bottom land. “Pull forward fifteen meters.”

The tank stopped and Galen removed his helmet and spoke to the infantry Chief. “That’s exactly five six zero by four hundred.”

The infantry Chief made some hand gestures. The mortar crews began setting up their weapons in the dark circle of torn sod. “Good. Where’s the redleg?”

“Four three two seven by two six five three.”

The infantry Chief entered the grid coordinate into his handheld Combat Leader’s Digital Message Device. He jumped off the tank and spoke to the mortar team leader. “Quad, three seven six two. Elevation, nine seven five. Fuse, two one point seven five. Fire for effect, expend all rounds.”

The mortar crews made adjustments to the weapons and set the fuses of the 85mm warheads. They dropped the High Explosive/Anti Tank shells into the mortars. The shells launched with a hollow metallic whoosh. In less than ten seconds all their shells were headed down range. The mortar crews march-ordered their weapons and climbed back aboard the tanks.

Galen broadcast on platoon push, “Back to the rear, third herd.” He remembered the external loud speaker and decided to leave it on. He rode standing in his cupola hatch as his tank moved at top speed to rejoin the main body.

The infantry Chief used the hand mike again. “That was sweet. How’d we do?”

“Can’t tell until they fire again. Gotta have new ballistic data to determine enemy strength. But we tracked our own shells. Nineteen were within thirty meters and the other seven landed within sixty meters.”

“Not bad at all. Probably shook them up a bit.”

Galen turned on his aux, “Zero one, this is three zero, over.”

“About damned time you decided to get back with the program! You pissed me the hell off, Chief. If you wish to remain a Chief in the Jasmine Panzer Brigade, you will keep in touch with me at all times. Over.”

Galen waited. He didn’t understand the commander’s outburst. “Roger zero one.”

“You call a halt and go to ground and do a defense facing west, right where you’re at. I’ll be by shortly to reinforce your position. Out.”

The entire conversation was broadcast on his tank’s external speaker. Galen switched it off. “Halt, third herd.”

Galen removed his helmet and spoke to the infantry Chief.

“You get all that?”

“Yeah. Defense.”

“So where do you want me?”

“Get below the crest of this ridge so we’re not silhouetted and we’ll dig in between you and on either flank. I’ll put an O.P. at the top of the low hill. My CP will be the back deck of your tank.” He made some hand gestures and the infantry platoon began setting their skirmish line.

“Sevin sounded really pissed off,” said Galen.

“Don’t worry, I’ll back you up. We kicked ass.”

The infantry Chief was about to climb off the tank when he slumped over and fell face down on the tank’s back deck. A burst of rail gun and laser fire came from two three, hitting a sniper on the southern ridge across the river, eighteen hundred meters away. A puddle of blood began to ooze from under infantry Chief’s chest. Galen climbed out of his cupola and rolled the Chief over. His chest was a bloody mess, the white bone of the rib cage showing and the sharp edges of busted bone surrounded a cavity large enough to hold a grapefruit. Maybe if he had zipped up the front of his combat vest like he was supposed to instead of wearing it open…

Blood smeared the sides of Galen’s helmet as he put it back on, “Driver, park us in the middle gap of the grunt line.” Galen got a moist towelette from his hygiene gear and cleaned the blood off his helmet and gloves.

Boggs popped his hatch and stood. “Chief, what do you think is up?”

Galen shrugged.

“You’re in charge of this cluster until Sevin gets here.”

“I know.” The radio net was silent. No traffic at all. The situation map was clear, with no enemy unit symbols showing.

Boggs said, “These infantry. Maybe we should find out who’s their new senior man?”

“You do that! Just dismount and do that! Now, Sergeant!” Galen was thinking about the light infantry Chief who had just died, shot, just like that.

Sergeant Boggs returned with a light infantry Sergeant, the mortar crew team leader. Galen removed his helmet.

“I’m not the senior Sergeant, but since I’m out of mortar ammo I got elected for the job of running the platoon.”

“You any good at it?”

“I’ve done it before.” He looked away.

“You have a name?”

“Sergeant Bocock. Call me Bo.”

“We lose anybody else besides your Chief?”

“No, we’re okay.”

“Good. I’ll do a casualty feeder report, get him in a body bag and give the card to higher.”

Sergeant Bocock stared at Galen for a moment. “Listen, Chief, we’re all pretty cranked up. I’ll take care of my platoon. We all know you’re overall in charge of this group, and that’s fine. But Chief Rodebaugh was one of ours. We’ll take care of him. We take care of our own.”

“You don’t under—” Galen stopped. “Okay, Bo... I understand.”

“I’ll be back with you shortly, Chief. I just have a few things to take care of first.”

Galen slumped down in his cupola seat and viewed the situation map. The column of Panzer Brigade vehicles was making its way down the bank of the river at top cross-country speed. He estimated they would arrive in about forty five minutes. Eight tanks, the remainder of the light tank company. They could potentially carry about a hundred passengers, so Galen assumed the rest of the light infantry company would arrive with them. A chill ran down Galen’s spine.

The rest of the light company plus the Major’s command element was approaching. He recovered from the fear of being chastised by a field-grade commander. He began planning the static defense of the area by a reinforced light infantry company and a recon tank company. He put the finishing touches on the plan and sent the data to zero two. The plan was returned with only one minor modification. The Major and his command element weren’t coming.

The markers for two light infantry companies, two dismounted panzer grenadier companies, and the marker for the Major’s command element showed on the situation map. They were working their way down the valley on the opposite side of the river, keeping to the high ridge to the south to avoid contact with the enemy. Galen estimated it would take them the better part of a day to walk as far west as his own position.

“Three three, this is three zero. Over.”

“This is three three.”

“Break out your spade. Dig bermed firing positions here. Over.” Galen marked nine points on the situation map. They were along the ridge of the low hill the unit occupied.

There was a brief pause. “Roger out.”

Three three backed out of the line and parked. The three crewmembers dismounted and unbolted the flat armor plate across the back of the vehicle. They removed two brackets from the vehicle’s tool box and bolted them to the plate. Two troops carried the plate to the front of the tank. The tank commander removed the four front hull drain plugs. The other two crew members held the plate in position while the tank commander ran heavy bolts through the mounting brackets and screwed them into the threaded holes of the hull drains. The Hornet now had a flat dozer blade on the front.

The crew mounted their vehicle. The driver used the hydraulic rear shock absorbers to jack up the back of the tank. The forward tilt put the blade into the ground. Three three began pushing mounds of dirt to create bermed firing positions along the low ridge. After they finished the job the crew removed the spade and bolted it back on the rear of their tank and parked in the firing position on the far right. The sun was overhead and it was starting to get hot.

“Good job, three three.” Galen had his tank park in the spot next to three three and had two three take the one to his left. Sevin’s convoy reached the position. Tanks zero one and zero two parked two hundred meters behind second platoon. First and second platoon occupied the remaining six firing positions on the skirmish line. The internal-secure commo light flashed on Galen’s panel. A free text message.

“Chief Raper, come see me.” It was from Master Sergeant Sevin.

Galen dismounted and walked over to tank zero one and climbed up on the rear deck. Sevin stood in his cupola with his helmet off, so Galen took off his helmet too.

“Chief, have a seat.”

Galen sat on the edge of the turret.

“Chief, I know what you did. You saw a tactical advantage and exploited it. You did a raid on the enemy guns. You got in close enough to drop mortars and got the hell out. But you did screw up one thing. You broke commo with me.” Sevin stared at Galen and waited for a response.

“I... I had to go. I had to think fast.”

“So you slapped off your command net.”

Galen looked to his left. He knew he was wrong.

Sevin leaned back in his turret. “I’ve done the same thing a time or two before. Hell, all tank commanders do it from time to time. But you have to remember to turn it back on. You have got to get in touch with me as soon as you get the chance.”

“I’ll just leave it on.”

“That isn’t the point! You were off my net for half an hour! No voice, no nothing! All your data comes to me over that command net and all my info gets to you the same way! Suppose I wanted to put some intel on your map? Hell, I thought you might be dead.”

“I won’t let it happen again.” Galen looked away.

“Damn right. Now here’s the deal. The Mosh commander is sending a full-strength motorized battalion after us. Your little stunt apparently pissed him off.”

“So we just sit here and do target practice?”

“We make it look that way. Then when they range us with their mortars, we fade into a mobile defense and keep giving up ground all night, then cross the river and link up with the Major’s group. Then maybe an end-run down the south bank of the river.”

Galen said, “We’ll be tired tomorrow. Amphetamines for breakfast?”

“You know better than that. No amphetamines until day three. Tomorrow is only day two. Get back to your tank.”

Galen walked back to three zero and climbed into the cupola. He put his helmet back on and watched his sector of the firing line.

Chapter Eighteen

“Nice planet,” Galen spoke through the vehicle internal communications system.

Sergeant Boggs stood in the auxiliary gunner hatch. “Kind of wish we could stay here on furlough.”

Trooper Jones sat in his driver’s seat with his helmet off so he could eat a field ration.

Galen watched a patrol re-enter the skirmish line. “What are they up to?”

Boggs said, “Setting out anti-personnel mines and clearing lanes of fire. We’re expecting a massed infiltration.”

“If I were the Mosh commander I’d make a full-strength attack against the main force at the low end of the valley.”

“It wouldn’t work.”

“Well, this won’t either.”

Boggs reached into the turret and pulled out a field ration. He took off his combat suit helmet and started eating. The sound of Jones securing his helmet and then the sound of his breathing came to Galen over the intercom. “Jones.”

“Yes, Chief?”

“What do you think of all this?”

“We kicked ass, but it’s pretty boring right now.”

“I’ve had enough excitement for one day.”

“How about those MS-100s? I didn’t think slug-throwing guns like that could perform very well.”

“What do you mean, Jones?”

“The way just one gun tore up the infantry carriers.”

“They have ballistic computers.”

“Yeah, but the computer’s only as good as its data. The MS-100 took out ten moving targets in less than a minute.”

Galen said, “It wouldn’t have, if a platoon of tanks crossed the river with them. Wish we could have been there. We’d have nailed the bastard before his first shot impacted.”

“We did okay, Chief. We nailed the backup tank destroyer and let the Mosh redleg know they weren’t anything special.”

Boggs’ voice carried over the intercom. “Your turn to chow.”

“Thanks.” Galen removed his helmet and hung it on the external hand grips of the cupola rail gun. He grabbed a field ration from the stowage compartment behind his seat and ripped one edge of the green plastic bag open. He stood in the hatch and dumped the contents on the flat spot of the turret to the left of the cupola. The largest packet was ‘Beans and Rice in Chicken Gravy.’ Galen tossed the packet over his shoulder. He also tossed the ‘Coco Powder’ and ‘Cinnamon Apple Butter’ packet. He reached behind his seat and got out his canteen. He dumped the instant coffee and sugar and powdered creamer into the canteen, put his hand over canteen’s top, shook the mixture and then drank it all without stopping. Galen pulled the ten liter water jug from underneath all the personal gear in the stowage compartment behind his seat and refilled the canteen.

He put the canteen back in its cover attached to his pistol belt and then shoved the ten liter water jug back into the stowage compartment right on top of the other gear. As an afterthought he yanked the pistol belt out from under the jug and laid it so the pistol was easily accessible. Without warning, the tank lurched forward and stopped. Boggs fired the laser cannon at the crest of the next low hill to the front. Galen snapped on his helmet.

“-niner seven five and closing. Over.”

“Boggs, what’s up?” The tank rolled back to drop below the berm of the firing position to break its line of sight with the enemy. The other tanks of the company were doing the same.

“We got contact.”

Galen checked his situation map. Markers for about thirty enemy infantry squads were approaching in a wedge formation, the lead elements about a klick away. He stood in his cupola. “Forward, driver!”

The tank lurched forward and stopped. Galen sent a burst from his rail gun towards the enemy. He couldn’t tell if he hit anything because the setting sun was in his eyes. He changed the ballistics and cyclic rate to default and put it on automatic acquisition and fire. The main gun fired, its coax rail gun sending a burst after the laser bolt. Jones pulled the tank back. The enemy units were moving closer, running. They had crested the low ridge a kilometer away and were using a final piece of high ground to shield themselves from the tank’s fire. They were now less than three hundred meters away.

The situation map showed Sevin’s and Childress’s tanks, the two tanks of the company command element, moving to the left flank. They pulled beyond the skirmish line and dropped to the river bank and faced right. The maneuver gave the defensive line an ‘L’ shape.

Galen closed his hatch. “Pull up and stay there.”

The tank lurched to the berm and stopped. The coax and main gun waited for targets. Four seconds went by. A hoard of Mosh infantry charged the skirmish line. They carried some sort of transparent rectangular shields. The shields resisted bullets, but the lasers cut holes in them with ease. But the lasers took three seconds to recycle. The coax and main gun swept the line. The rail gun in the cupola let go a continuous burst. The light infantry mercenaries stood in their fighting positions and fired their weapons from the hip.

The charging Mosh soldiers stopped and stuck their shields in the ground and lay on their stomachs to return fire. The two tanks of the command element pulled forward from the river bank and began firing into the enemy’s flank. Fully half the enemy was dead and the rest were hopelessly pinned under the fire of the skirmish line. Galen admired the profound stupidity of the enemy commander.

The tank on Galen’s right exploded. “Back us up, dri—”

Galen was shoved upward by his seat. He didn’t understand what was happening until after his parachute deployed. From his high floating vantage point he could make out the tank destroyers hugging the crest of the hill six kilometers away. The two tanks on the left flank and the two tanks on the right flank were destroyed. Three zero was rolling backward with no visible damage. Five tanks were still on the skirmish line but pulled back to avoid being destroyed. The enemy infantry was infiltrating, crawling forward in an attempt to curl around the right flank. Zero one and zero two backed into the river but still had enough height to harass the Mosh with their cupola rail guns. It was enough to protect the left flank. The supporting fire from the enemy tank destroyers suppressed the light infantry in their fighting positions.

The light infantry commander finally set off the anti-personnel mines. The Mosh soldiers were stunned for a moment. Tank zero one charged, zero two following to watch its back. The remaining five tanks of the skirmish line leaped forward, crashing through the berm to get to the Mosh and to get to the lower ground of the kill zone. To get below the line of sight of the Mosh tank destroyers.

Tank one four blew apart, hit by six anti-armor shells simultaneously. That was the end of Galen’s overhead view of the battle. His seat thumped into the ground. He quickly released his harness and ripped his rifle from the bracket on the left side of the seat. He did a function check. It was good to go.

Galen was knocked flat on his back by enemy bullets. His combat suit protected him but the force of the bullets knocked the wind out of his lungs. The helmet blocked his peripheral vision and made it hard to hear where the shots came from. He rolled onto his stomach. A round hit his left shoulder so he faced that way. A Mosh machine gun crew was harassing him from a klick away.

Galen tried to draw a bead on them but his helmet didn’t allow a proper stock-to-cheek weld and screwed up his sight picture. He couldn’t run wearing the bulky suit but the suit was the only thing keeping him alive. He aimed as best he could and sent ten rounds toward the machine gun crew. They returned fire with a sustained burst that put six bullets into the face piece of his helmet. The transparent armor cracked and a spray of laminated plastic pelted Galen’ face. He was blinded. He held his rifle to his chest and rolled sideways down the hill. Anything was better than just lying there. He felt himself being dragged by his feet and then he was sat upright with his back against something solid. Someone removed his helmet.

“Galen! Are you okay?” It was Tad.

“Hell no.” Galen painfully opened his left eye. He could make out two shapes. They were under some scrawny crab apple trees in a low area.

“Help me get his suit off.” Tad picked plastic out of Galen’s face. He wiped a couple of specks from his left eye and a single shard from his right eye. Tad stuck a field bandage on Galen’s right eye and squirted some solution into his left eye. Galen could now see from his left eye. Sergeant Boggs and Tad helped him to his feet. Both wore coveralls; they had removed their combat suits for greater mobility.

“We gotta move, Chief.”

A 45mm mortar shell landed nearby. It would take the Mosh at least a couple more shots to bracket their target with the hip-fired weapon. The mercenaries ran quickly. Branches from the scrubby trees tore at their clothing. Galen held his rifle at port-arms to shove the thorny things out of his way. He heard a tank maneuvering nearby but couldn’t see it. The sound seemed to come from somewhere up ahead.

A burst of bullets ripped through the branches above them. Galen was in the lead and dropped to the ground and lay on his stomach. Tad and Boggs followed his example. Another burst came their way. Galen looked for the source of the fire. A dark lump was on the crest of slightly higher ground four hundred meters to his right. He took aim holding the weapon left handed and fired. Muzzle flashes came from the lump. Boggs slumped, a groan coming from him as he lay flat. Galen put his weapon on automatic and fired at the lump until he was out of bullets. No more fire came from the dark lump.

Tad examined Boggs. “He’s hit in the side. Three holes.”

Galen exchanged rifles with Boggs.

Tad ripped the side of Boggs’ coveralls open to reveal a sucking wound on the right side of the chest. Pink bubbly fluid spurted from the hole and then sucked in when Boggs inhaled. Tad stuck the plastic wrapper of a field dressing over the hole and then put the wadded bandage over the plastic. He held it in place while Galen ran a cravat around Boggs’ chest and tied the knot on top of the wound.

“Tad, let’s get back to the skirmish line and see what’s left of this cluster jerk.”

Tad stabbed an auto-injector into Boggs’ left thigh.

The man grimaced, “What’s that crap?”

“Antibiotics.”

They carried Boggs between them, Galen on the left. They stayed on the edge of the tree line for a hundred meters and then angled across the open ground. It was quiet.

A Hornet sped up behind them and stopped.

“Get on!” came the voice through the external speakers. Galen and Tad handed Boggs up to the three grunts riding on the back deck of the tank. Galen gave Tad a leg up and noticed the vehicle’s bumper number: zero one. Galen climbed aboard and found a place to hang on. The tank sped along and dropped onto the river bank and turned left to run east, up-river.

Galen helped Tad remove a stretcher from the tank’s rear stowage box and secured Boggs to it. The wounded Sergeant was unconscious. The three grunts—a Corporal and two troops—kept their weapons at the ready. The tank stopped.

“Get off here, all of you!” said Sevin.

They dismounted. Another tank was on the river bank, half-submerged in the water. Tank zero one pivot-steered sixteen hundred mils and sped back the way it had just come from. The other tank pulled up on the dry bank and Galen saw the bumper number. It was his own tank, three zero. It stopped facing up-river. Galen climbed into his cupola. He had to stand because the seat was gone, ejected. Also, the cupola and auxiliary gunner hatches were gone. He retrieved his pistol belt from the stowage compartment and put it around his waist. He picked up the hand mike.

“Who’s driving this bucket?”

“Chief? It’s me, Jones. I thought you were dead.”

“What happened right after I left? How come you weren’t punched out?”

“I had my eject set for eighty percent.”

“What does that mean?”

“I had my seat set not to blow unless the probability of tank destruction was greater than eighty percent. Yours must have been lower.”

“From now on my seat will get cranked to eighty five percent. Good job. What’s your orders?”

“I have to shuttle you guys up to where the Major made his crossing and get you inside the perimeter of the main body. You’re the last group.”

“We’re secure up here. Go.”

Tad stood in the seatless auxiliary gunner hatch. Galen checked the situation map. Sevin was in his tank alone, using the commander’s override to drive it. His tank was the only other one in the old operations area. The screen showed three markers for three under-strength enemy squads. Markers for four tank destroyers moved toward the former skirmish line. The marker for Sevin’s tank left the river’s edge and merged with the markers for the three enemy squads. The enemy units disappeared from the screen. The tank marker dropped into the river and swam downstream for a kilometer. Then it parked facing up the bank and waited.

A tributary met the river on the right side of Sevin’s tank. The tank destroyer markers were three kilometers away from Sevin, moving east on a course parallel to the river. When the marker for the first tank destroyer reached the tributary it disappeared from the screen. The second one also went off the situation map. Galen knew Sevin had shot them in the flank. The two remaining tank destroyers headed down the tributary to close with Sevin. Galen studied the topography and realized Sevin would have a clear shot soon, but against the front glacis of the tank destroyers. Charge seven could score a kill but a charge that high would shut down the tank’s systems for at least ten seconds and make it a sitting duck for the next tank destroyer.

Sevin’s decision became clear. The lead tank destroyer blinked off the screen. Then tank zero one blinked off the screen. The last tank destroyer turned east and ran at top speed along the river bank. Galen checked his auxiliary status screen. Sevin had been in the tank alone, operating it with the commander’s override controls. His status was black. Dead.

“Jones, can we go any faster?”

“This is it, Chief. We got a problem with the left final drive and the track tension is a little sloppy on that side. The computer won’t let us roll any faster.”

Galen studied the situation map. He checked the estimated speed of the enemy vehicle. It would catch up to them before they reached the perimeter of the main body. But three zero was the only operational tank left on the situation map. The task of stopping the tank destroyer was Galen’s.

“Stop, driver. Pivot a half-left and pull a half a klick up into the draw.”

Jones did as instructed.

“Okay, whip it around and back up into the trees. Get us in real good.”

The Hornet was parked facing the river, dense crab apple trees and higher ground on three sides. Galen had a nice view down to the river and was high enough to see the river bank where it met the water. He’d have a clear shot at the MS-100’s left flank.

“Tad, charge seven.”

The MS-100 came at full speed. It was tilted to the right, its right track splashing in the river’s water. Galen waited, waited until he was sure of a good hit. He fired the laser cannon and scored a hit at the base of the hull between the road wheels. A hot glob of metal splayed the inside of the vehicle. The laser bolt was strong enough to continue through the right side of the hull and explode river water into a geyser of steam. The MS-100 veered right and drove into the river with a dead driver at its controls. It continued to shove itself into the river until its piston engine drowned with river water. Its symbol disappeared from the situation map.

The Hornet’s main power was off for fifteen seconds and then came back on line. Galen spoke into his hand mike, “Jones, we can join the main body now. But take it easy, there’s no hurry.”

“Roger, Chief.”

Tad gripped Galen’s shoulder, “Nice shot.”

“I do my best. Did you see Sevin’s work?”

“Yeah. He did well. Too bad he didn’t make it.”

“He knew he wouldn’t make it. But he had to do it. He knew we’d be dog meat if he didn’t do it.”

“I think so.” Tad looked up.

“He knew he wouldn’t make it,” said Galen, in a voice too low for anyone else to hear. “He knew.”

Chapter Nineteen

A high-pitched loud monotone tone alarm came from somewhere behind the situation map monitor. Galen pressed the alarm-acknowledge key and looked at the screen. A free-text message appeared at the bottom.

“GO BN FREAK.”

Galen twisted to his left and used the middle finger of his right hand to stab the battalion command frequency into the numerical keypad of his receiver-transmitter. “Romeo eight Juliet six niner, this is nine three tango three zero. Request permission to enter your net. Over.”

“Cut the crap, Chief Raper. War’s over.”

“Last calling station, authenticate papa six, over.”

There was a pause, dead air space. “I authenticate tango alpha x-ray over.”

“And with whom am I speaking?” Galen decided to dispense with proper radio procedure, mostly for the hell of it.

“I’m Major Ross. Come to my location and stand down. Get some rest. Extraction is tomorrow.”

“Say again last transmission.” For the benefit of Sergeant Boggs and the three light infantry troops on the back deck of the tank, Galen switched on the external loud speakers and cranked the volume.

“I say again, this is Major Ross. Come to my location and stand down for some rest. Extraction is tomorrow. And I say again, cut the crap, Chief Raper.”

He turned the external speakers off. “Roger out.”

They arrived at the camp of the main body of the task force. The sun was just starting to come up over the mountains at the head of the valley. There was just one machine gun set up for perimeter defense, more of a courtesy gate guard to greet groups of stragglers or lone vehicles as they entered the area. The guard on duty was a panzer grenadier and he halted Galen’s tank when it pulled up. “Halt. Apple.”

Galen thought for a moment. “Chalk!”

“Right, Chief. You can park by those other cans down by the river bank. Then go check in with the Major.”

“This tank is no can, troop.”

The troop sneered, “Anything with tracks is a can.”

Galen remembered how the troop’s infantry carrier had been destroyed earlier. He decided to ignore the insubordination. “Move it, driver. Get us parked.”

There were six tanks already by the river. Two were missing turrets but apparently still ran because tow-chains connected them to the other four. One tank seemed still intact except the outside was covered with burn marks and bubbles in the ablative coating. The recovered tanks were little more than hulls and fusion bottles. However, the most salvageable and most expensive parts of the tanks were the fusion bottles. Crews were relatively cheap to replace.

Galen dismounted and walked over to the Major. The Major sat on the ground beside his pup-tent nibbling at a ration bar. Galen stopped in front of the field-grade officer and stood at attention. “Sir. Chief Raper reports.”

“Have a seat, Chief.” The Major picked up his field commander’s combat-portable noteputer and poked at the keypad.

Galen squatted and consulted notes he had scribbled on his hand with an ink stick. “Sir, I brought in Chief Miller, he’s wounded, and Sergeant Boggs and Trooper Jones from recon. From alpha light’s second platoon I brought in Corporal Nelson, Trooper McKinney and Trooper Murrell.”

The Major made some entries on his noteputer. “Good.”

“Sir, how did the battle go, exactly?”

“The Mosh commander got ambitious. He made an all-out attack against us, hoping to get by us and capture our boats. Didn’t work, though. You stopped them.”

“Glad to hear it. Too bad about Sevin.”

“What do you mean?”

“I saw his tank get wasted on the situation map. My auxiliary status screen showed him as black.”

“How far were you from him when he supposedly died?”

“About nine klicks.”

“Well let me explain something. Usually information is passed between vehicles on short-range commo. When units are more spread out the ship in orbit handles the transfer of information on a redundant system and the two systems update each other.”

“Sir?”

“When Sevin’s tank was destroyed it no longer communicated. The transmitter on his election seat was too weak to reach the ship or you. He was too far away.”

“So he’s okay!”

“Yes. Go back to his last known location and recover him. There’s no hurry. We don’t extract for another nineteen hours.”

Galen stood and walked off.

The Major called after him and he stopped and turned. “Chief, while you’re out there you should pick up all the combat suits and ejection seats you might happen to see laying around.”

* * *

Two weeks later Tad, Galen and Spike sat together at a table in the Jasmine Panzer Brigade mess hall on the Jasmine Panzer Brigade compound on Mandarin.

“Good chow,” said Tad. He poured maple syrup on his French toast.

“Real food for a change,” said Galen. He put extra salt on his over-easy eggs. He broke the yolks and sopped up the runny yellow mass with a buttermilk biscuit.

“We ate better in flight school.”

“I’ll bet you did, Spike,” said Tad.

“Well we did. Are you coming to my promotion this afternoon?”

“Yes. It’s about time you caught up to me and Galen. Galen, you coming to see Spike get promoted to Chief?”

“I don’t know. Maybe.”

“What do you mean ‘maybe?’ You have to be there.”

Galen took a gulp of milk. “He didn’t come to my promotion.”

Spike looked indignant and Tad glared at Galen.

Galen smiled and said, “Ask a stupid question and get a stupid answer. Of course I’ll be there. Let’s talk about something else.”

“Well,” said Spike, “I’m done with training and I’ll be sent out to a direct air support squadron in the fleet. I have to report next week but I’m off until then. Probably have to fight on Grange, if things heat up.”

“Have a good time. Tomorrow Tad and I report to the Master Sergeant’s School to train for company-level command. Good thing we came in this morning or we’d have to wait until the next cycle.”

“I thought you two were applying for officer rank.”

“No,” said Tad. “We have to be with the Panzers for a year before we can apply.”

“Your year will be up in two months. The Master Sergeant course is three months long. I’m sure the Colonel would agree to save himself a few credits and let you go through the officer training program instead. It’s only a month long. The unit could have you back out in the fleet sooner that way; makes perfectly good economic sense to me.”

Tad’s mouth was full of bacon so Galen responded, “I’m not sure if I want to be a commissioned officer. I’m already a perfectly good NCO. I’m proficient and respected. Why should I give that up?”

“Greater pay and benefits.”

“My pay is adequate. Besides, commissioned officers don’t get contract shares.”

Tad spoke, “Spike, we aren’t chicken and we haven’t lost our nerve. We just aren’t in a big hurry to head back out to the fleet. We want to take it easy on Mandarin for a while. Three months of school and then three months in the field here and then maybe we’ll check on the officer angle. Or maybe not. We just don’t want to decide right now, okay?”

“Okay, I understand. Take some sham time.”

“Damn right we’ll take some sham time.”

Chapter Twenty

Tad and Galen walked from the chow hall towards their barracks. Spike stayed in the chow hall to eat breakfast with his new flight school friends. As Tad and Galen walked past the athletic field they heard a voice. The sound was raspy and low and that caught their attention all the more because they could just barely hear it.

“Hey you two, come here.”

They looked. Major Ross wore a jogging suit and running shoes and sat on a bench just inside the chain-link fence of the athletic field. The expression on his flat, ruddy face was serious. He leaned forward and waved them closer.

“I need your help, but keep this quiet.”

Tad stood looking through the fence with his face an inch from it. Galen was tall enough to see over and leaned on the fence so he could hear the Major more clearly.

Major Ross stood and came closer to them. He was shorter than Tad and looked dumpy in his athletic suit because the sleeves were a little too long. “There’s a new contract. I want you two for my operations section. Day shift,” he pointed at Galen, “and night shift,” he pointed at Tad.

Galen looked at Major Ross and said, “I need to know more about this before I can make a decision. We’re scheduled for Master Sergeant School next week.”

The Major waved his left hand as though he were annoyed by gnats. “You don’t need any school. With your backgrounds you’re both qualified to command this whole Brigade. This assignment is for Operations Sergeant Majors so I’ll get waivers and promote you before we leave. Just give me the word and it’s yours.”

Tad said, “Well, what is the deal, Sir? I mean, I’m in, I’d go serve anywhere with you but right now I don’t have enough to make a decision.”

Major Ross said, “Then listen up. Myung Jin transport is building a spaceport on Alamo. That’s about halfway up the far arm and on the edge of Mosh territory. The majority of the Panzer Brigade’s non-armored tactical units will be there providing security for about 1200 Mandarin workers. You two will be my assistants in the operations center for the whole operation.”

Galen said, “Sounds risky, with them sticking a toe in Mosh space.”

Major Ross took a deep breath. “We’ll cover them for 12 months and then we’re out of there. My guess is the Mosh will wait until the spaceport is built before they take it for themselves. We should be long gone by then, relieved by Mandarin regulars.”

“A year?” Tad asked.

“A year on the ground. You’ll spend about three months in stasis on the way there to preserve your combat skills. Then you’ll spend three months in stasis on the way back. It will only seem like one year to you. And I’ll credit you another six months off your contract for volunteering for this challenging assignment.”

Galen asked, “How does that work?”

“You get paid to be unconscious for six months and I promote you two grades immediately and on top of all that I chop six more months off your five year contract. Don’t make me smack you for being stupid. This is a sweet deal.”

Tad punched Galen on the shoulder. “We’ll take it, sir.”

“Okay. We leave in eight days. Be outside my office packed and ready to go at zero four thirty Monday morning next week.”

“Roger,” said Galen, an affirmative response to hearing and understanding an order.

The Major pulled a noteputer from his pocket and made entries on it while Tad and Galen walked away. Galen did some mental calculations and figured that at the end of this new contract he’d have just over two years left on his contract. He didn’t want to insult Tad’s math skills by mentioning it to him. The two friends walked along in silence.

Chapter Twenty One

Major Ross leaned over and stared straight into Galen’s eyes as he brought him out of stasis. “Wake up, sunshine. We have work to do.”

Galen stared back and then remembered what was going on. He felt as though he’d only taken a brief nap. “If I remember correctly, I have thirty seconds before I’m responsible for my actions. I might have to kick your ass.”

“In that case I might have to wait five minutes before I release your restraints.”

The lid of the stasis pod was open but Galen was still strapped down. There was no getting over on the Major; he thought of everything. “Are we there yet, sir?”

“You have ten minutes to get yourself on the drop boat. Full gear.” Before he left, Major Ross pressed the release button on the restraints so Galen could climb out of the pod and onto his feet.

“Welcome to the world of the living.” Tad was already dressed and reached into his equipment locker for his war gear.

Galen opened his own locker, a steel cabinet at the foot of the stasis pod. “This ought to be an easy year. Boring, I hope. What’s up with the gravity? Aren’t we in space?”

Tad clipped his pistol belt around his waist. “This ship has inertial dampers.”

“Sweet.” Galen pulled on his combat coveralls. The material seemed stiff; then he remembered it had been in the locker for three months. He reached for his combat vest and shrugged it on. He pulled on his boots and asked Tad, “Aren’t we on the opposite side of the galaxy now?”

“Yup.” Tad brushed the inside of his helmet before he put it on.

“What does Myung Jin want with a spaceport way out here?”

“Maybe they want to start trade with the Mosh.”

“Mosh don’t trade, they take. It’s against their religion to trade.”

Tad and Galen made their way to the drop ship and found Major Ross.

“You two. Sit down and watch this.”

They sat on either side of the Major. He pointed at a screen on the bulkhead opposite their seats. He pressed a button on his armrest and an informative video describing the planet Alamo started playing. There were rings, the remnants of a moon that had broken to pieces a couple billion years before. Automated terraforming machines had been working on the surface for three hundred years and it was now fit for human habitation. The gravity was point nine six, despite the planet being slightly larger than Terra itself, owing to the lower density of the materials making up the planet. The surface was 90% covered by oceans with thick mats of algae growing in them. The spaceport was being constructed on a large island. It was the largest land mass of the planet, located near the northern magnetic pole, where the median surface temperature was 18 degrees Celsius and ranged from 4 degrees to 23 degrees.

At that point of the informative video, Major Ross switched the monitor’s feed to the pilot’s view to observe the drop boat’s landing. The drop boat undocked from the jump ship. Galen buckled his seat belt as he felt the effect of the larger ship’s inertial dampeners fade. On the screen he saw the bright rings of Alamo, on edge at first looking as thin as a sheet of paper and then more substantial as the drop boat headed for the island base. The rings left the screen as the drop boat came closer to the planet. The oceans were grey with very large splotches of blue and green algae spread around, floating in a mottled pattern not too different from leopard spots. The drop boat flew low over the base first, which gave Galen a good look at the landing field and the beginnings of foundations for hundreds of buildings all along one side. The other side of the landing strip was right up against the water with a bright edge of white boulders to prevent the sea from eroding the land on that side. The drop boat turned around and came back to make a hard, short landing before taxiing to a stop near a row of temporary tin shacks. They stepped off the boat onto the surface of the landing strip.

“Welcome to Alamo,” said the Major. Galen and Tad followed him through the rows of shacks until they came to a sturdy concrete building sunk halfway into the ground. “That’s my Tactical Operations Center and that tin shack right behind you is your quarters. Stow your gear and meet me inside.”

Tad said, “Sir, that shack looks a little small for the two of us.”

“You work shifts, twelve up and twelve down. You split one shack.” The Major walked off and entered the TOC.

Galen looked inside the three meter square hut. One bed and two lockers. “Crap.”

Tad put his bag in the first locker. “We’ll fix it up. I’ll scrounge or build a desk and chair. You can find a flat screen or something. It’ll be fine.”

“Well at least we’re right by the office and the shower house and chow hall aren’t too far away.” Galen tossed his bag onto the bed.

“Oh hell no. We have to share. When you leave this area all your stuff needs to be in your locker and the place has to be clean. Hot-bunk rules.”

Galen put his bag in his locker. “Okay, hot-bunk rules.”

They went to the TOC and entered through its only entrance, a steel door at the base of the steps that led down a meter and a half from ground level. The guard post was still vacant because the TOC was not yet operational.

Major Ross met them and led them into the central room. “The tactical control equipment gets put in tonight so this is where you’ll be working. Through that back door is my office and my quarters behind that. When you’re on shift I might or might not be working. When I’m here in this room, I’m the boss. When I’m not, it’s you. Understand?”

Galen said, “Yes, sir. What is the limit, I mean, what kind of decisions can I make without consulting you?”

Major Ross stared at Galen. “I’m paying you to make decisions. Deciding to ask me about something is a decision, but not always a good one. When time is of the essence it’s better to ask forgiveness later than permission now. I’ll cash any checks you write and then deal with your ass later. You’ll get a feel for the limits of your authority as we go along. Right?”

“Right.”

“Okay. A team is coming to set things up. You and your buddy will tell them where to put everything and will stand by until all the systems are up and running. Here’s my sketch of how I want things arranged. It’s sketchy on purpose because you two will be the ones working in here. Set it up the way you want it.” Major Ross handed a half sheet of paper to Tad. There was a sloppy diagram of a table in the middle of the room, two desks against each of the left and right walls and a thin line labeled ‘main screen’ on the wall right beside the entrance door. “Have fun with it. I’m going to sleep.”

Chapter Twenty Two

Major Ross came out of his office and stood at the head of the steel conference table bolted to the floor in the middle of the Tactical Operations Center. “Gentlemen, we’ve been here two weeks and today we go operational. Congratulations.”

Four commanders sat around the table in metal fold-up chairs. Galen stood by the entrance door with Tad, who was there a few minutes early for their shift change. They recognized Master Sergeant Sevin but the other three commanders were new. One wore a fleet uniform.

The Major continued, “Okay, around the horn starting with fleet. What you got?”

The commander in fleet uniform wore the naval rank of Commander and said, “We have six 240mm automatic guns deployed on this island, removed from that scow we found stuck in the rings. They’re old but effective. Also, we have twelve air defense lasers and eighteen ground-mobile rail guns capable of direct support, air defense or attacking ground targets. They are currently parked in hardened positions around the air strip and have live crews rotating through them on shifts.”

After a sufficient pause the next commander, an infantry Captain, reported, “We have thirty machine gun crews and two platoons of rifle infantry available to repel dismounted landing forces, if all else fails. We’ll drill and patrol and train on a three, three, four schedule until the threat condition changes.”

“Okay. Next?” said Major Ross.

Master Sergeant Sevin commanded the Aerospace wing and said, “We have twelve interceptors parked along the air strip. I’m pushing to get the hardened bunkers built and then the simulator. Until that happens I want to send up one pilot in one interceptor every day so they don’t forget how to fly.”

The Major said, “If it were anyone else I’d accuse them of wanting to goof off. Next?”

The fourth commander was a Captain. He said, “Civil Affairs is working to get a tighter grip on the worker population. They have only eight security personnel to police their twelve hundred workers. So far it’s been easy because the workers have been busy but that will change when everything is built. My fifty four military police and six civil affairs specialists will set up police substations and coordinated patrol routes over the next three days, in time for us to take control of judicial affairs for the entire population of Alamo.”

Major Ross said, “You’ll have your hands full soon enough. There is not one woman on this entire planet right now. Getting some here, that’s your lane, civil affairs. Make sure you get enough to go around.”

“Roger. We can bring in about two hundred as legitimate civil servants, and later about fifty entertainers and bar girls.”

Major Ross said, “Good. Make sure you have tight control over that bar girl income stream. We’ll need a slush fund of some kind to take care of their medical needs. If there’s nothing else, you’re dismissed.”

The four commanders stood and saluted the Major before leaving the TOC. Major Ross went back into his office and closed his door. Galen moved a chair so that it faced across the conference table toward the main screen and motioned for Tad to sit down. He then went to the desk on the left and pushed a couple of buttons and pulled a small toy pistol from the drawer. “Watch this.”

The main screen faded for a moment and then came back as a recessed three dimensional hologram. It gave a view as though one were looking out a window. Through a dense forest, small creatures appeared. Galen aimed the toy pistol and shot at them.

Tad said, “That’s stupid.”

“It passes the time. There are different environments and different challenges. You can shoot at a million Mosh attackers charging at you across a desert if you want.”

“I’ll figure it out. See you at shift change.”

Galen handed the plastic gun to Tad and left. Outside the bunker he turned right and walked toward the chow hall. Above him the planet’s rings looked solid and reflected so much light he could hardly tell it was evening. The main difference between day light and night light was the reduced amount of mid-range hues and the heat. Nights were cooler and less colorful but still bright. Galen stopped and looked up and was just able to make out the slight grey smudge where an old battle cruiser had gotten hung up in the rings. Of course the ship was too far away to see but it disrupted the pattern of the rings just enough to show where it had wrecked.

The planet made a shadow across the middle part of the rings, an area made impossibly dark because the stars didn’t show through. That gave the dark portion a solid look as well. But then Galen noticed a tiny white speck growing in size the way a headlamp would seem to grow as it gets closer to its observer. The entire sky flickered and took on a pale shade of green as the eerie tone of sirens made Galen realize his base was under attack. Galen decided to skip dinner and ran back to the operations center. The guard waved him on in. When he entered he saw Major Ross standing at the head of the conference table and staring at the main screen. Tad was seated at the aerospace auxiliary control terminal.

The Major said, “Welcome back. Now take a seat at the sky battery terminal.”

Galen did as he was told. He observed that the laser batteries found their target was a single Mosh destroyer but they couldn’t fire on it with the base’s defense shield in the way. Galen ordered a single rail gun to fire a two second burst of projectiles at the destroyer. The defense shield only blocked energy weapons, so the rail gun’s bullets could get out but would not reach their target for about two days. And after escaping the planet’s gravity their velocity would be so low it would make their effect on the target negligible at best. It was more of a gesture than anything else. Anyway, it made Galen feel better to shoot back with something. A technician in fleet uniform tapped Galen on the shoulder. “Nice shot, Sergeant Major.”

Galen stood and moved away so the technician could take his post at the terminal. Third-string alternate leaders from the four subordinate commands came in and occupied their respective terminals and Major Ross stood at the head of the conference table to lord over the operations center. The command chair was not yet installed, its delivery delayed by an administrative snafu in the logistics office back on Mandarin.

Galen and Tad had little else to do than sit at the conference table and stare at the main screen. The approaching bolt of synthetic plasma fired from the destroyer filled the screen, made pale green by the filter of the defense shield. Then it vanished in an audible crackle of static and a hair-raising sensation filled the operations center a moment later, for just a moment, and then it passed. The screen gave a clear view of the Mosh destroyer. It was a cylindrical ship facing sideways to bring its plasma cannon to bear, firing broadside at Alamo. A moment later the ship was again hidden behind the bright flash of its gunfire, the bolt of energy appearing gradually larger as it approached.

“Status?” Major Ross.

The fleet technician said, “Shield down three percent.”

“Okay. At this rate we’ll be out of shield in a couple of hours. Ideas?”

Tad said, “We can reduce shield power incrementally faster with each hit so that they think their weapons are more effective than they really are. Then we shut it off so they think our shield is destroyed and then we take out their destroyer with the laser cannons. Then we put the shield back up sooner and stronger than they thought possible.”

Galen agreed but knew it was his job to offer a different course of action for consideration. “Uh, keep the shield at full power and send up the interceptors to take out the enemy ship.”

The Sergeant from Sevin’s aviation command looked at Galen and said, “That’s what they want, to get us out there and ambush us. Not such a good idea. They could have plenty of firepower hidden on the other side of those rings.”

Galen didn’t mistake the Sergeant’s initiative for insubordination and was secretly proud of working with such a knowledgeable professional. But he couldn’t let the little punk talk him down in public. Galen said, “Hey, if you’re scared, just say you’re scared.”

“Enough,” said the Major. “Tad, you have the right idea. Aviation, have two interceptors ready to launch to scout the area around the destroyer in about…two hours.”

The Sergeant said, “Yessir.”

Another bolt of plasma fired from the Mosh destroyer struck the base defense shield. Major Ross cleared his throat and said, “That will take some getting used to. Anyway, switch me so I’m talking to everybody who’s at their duty station.”

Tad pressed a couple of buttons. “You’re on, sir.”

“Attention all and greetings. This is Major Ross, you’re supreme commander here on Alamo.” Major Ross smirked as he paused. “I’ll take this moment to tell you what I know about the Mosh, who at this time have a destroyer firing a particle cannon at our space port. They began as a slave race taken captive and selectively bred to serve as cheap labor by a Terran terraforming corporation, well over two thousand years ago. They revolted against their masters, killed them off and fled to the other side of the galaxy and started their own little confederation. They dug through the databases of the ships they seized and sought their own identity. They most physically resembled the natives of Northern Europe of Terra so they adapted the culture of the ancient Vikings. But don’t worry; they speak Standard just like the rest of us because just like us it’s the language of everything in their data bases. Since then they’ve organized as some sort of empire and are now expanding. Little is known about them as a whole but their military branch is hard and tough. They love to fight. Their equipment and their tactics are rugged, straightforward and conventional. We can and will exploit those weaknesses. That is all.”

Major Ross ran his right index finger across his throat to signal Tad to cut the transmission. After a nod from Tad confirmed the signal was cut, the Major sat down in a conference table chair and rubbed the top of his head with both hands for a moment. Then he looked at Galen. “Well?”

“It was a little sketchy, sir. Maybe a more inspiring broadcast right after we toast that destroyer would boost morale.”

Major Ross stared. “I was just about to say, you are off shift and you need to rest. We have to sustain operations; we can’t all stay up for the whole fight.”

“Yessir.” Galen stood and left the bunker. On his way to the chow hall he witnessed another plasma cannon strike that turned the sky green for a moment longer than before and the hair-raising sensation was a little stronger. A nervous civilian worker plopped standard rations onto his tray. Galen ate quickly because he wanted to get in bed before the next bolt of artificial plasma struck. He jogged to his quarters and sat on his bunk, relieved that the sensation from the next plasma strike didn’t affect him as much inside his metal shack.

Chapter Twenty Three

Galen didn’t realize he’d been asleep when his alarm woke him. He got up, showered, dressed, ate breakfast and had five minutes to spare when he entered the TOC. The plasma strikes had stopped. Tad was seated in the command chair at the head of the table in the operations bunker. “You missed it. They came and put in this chair. You could run everything from it, if all the wires and cables were connected.”

“So what? Did I miss anything important?” Galen sat at the table.

“When the shield dropped to eighteen percent we shut it off right after the next strike and in less than three minutes our laser batteries burned off the destroyer’s shield and punched holes all through its hull. Looks like a sieve now.” Tad used a control in the command chair’s armrest to put the image of the hulk on the main screen. More than a hundred holes showed all over its hull. From that distance the TOC’s optical sensors looked through the holes from nearly the same angle as the lasers that made them. The planet’s rings were behind the ship and their light made the holes easy to see. “Beautiful. Anyway, two interceptors are on their way to examine the wreckage and should be there soon.”

Master Sergeant Sevin’s voice came over the com link, “Aw, the hell with this!”

Tad pushed a button on the side of the command chair. “What is it?”

“Look for yourself.”

Tad pressed another button. Visual imagery from Sevin’s interceptor showed on the main screen and revealed a cluster of Mosh ships. Tad asked, “What are we looking at?”

Sevin breathed deep. “We see three light cruisers, six more destroyers, two scout ships and three really big troop transports.”

“Where are you?”

Sevin’s face filled the main screen. Tad was shocked at first and then realized Sevin had switched the view from his end of the com link. “I’m on their side of the ring where you can’t see me. We’re going to give them a bloody nose and then come back to base.”

Galen knew Sevin was one hell of a company commander but also realized he’d never be promoted. He was not real good at following orders but was good at getting results.

Tad stood, frustration on his face. “That’s not what, not…”

Sevin switched the view to a sensor he had placed to observe the enemy fleet. He and his wingman blasted off toward the Mosh ships. Sevin and his wingman concentrated their rail gun fire on a troop transport until it vented atmosphere and flames. Sevin’s interceptor launched a time-delay bomb that attached to the transport ship’s hull as he went by and then Sevin and his wingman spilt off at sharp angles and disappeared from view. The two Mosh scout ships pursed Sevin as he fled from the view screen.

The technician at the fleet unit’s command terminal swiveled his chair toward Tad and Galen. “They surprised the Mosh. They were slow to react and concerned about shooting one another because of their tight formation.”

Tad and Galen glared at the technician until he turned away to face his terminal.

Moments later, Sevin’s voice came back. “That ought to teach them a little respect.”

Tad adjusted the view to zoom in on the damaged troop transport. It listed. Its engines were disabled and the jets of flame from venting atmosphere pushed it sideways. Then the ship burst into a white ball of energy and for an instant a ring of distortion spread out from it like waves from a rock dropped into a pond. Tad zoomed back out. The ships of the Mosh fleet spread their formation to twice their previous intervals and the two scout ships returned to the head of the formation. One had sparks coming from its left propulsion nacelle.

Tad said, “All yours, Galen. I’ll let you tell the Major about this.”

Galen noted the time. It was a full twelve minutes into his shift already. “Thanks, Tad. I really appreciate it.”

Tad smiled and left the TOC.

Galen decided to review the battle scene playback and study the images and data in order to prepare a proper report for the Major. He would present it to him when he woke up. While looking frame-by-frame at the explosion of the Mosh troop transport and the distortion waves that followed, the fleet guy stood and walked over to the main screen and pointed at a tiny grey spec that blinked in and out as each wave passed.

“Sergeant Major,” said the fleet technician. “I need to get a better look at that.”

Galen zoomed in on the spec and ran the video back a few frames. “Okay. What?”

The technician tapped the blurry cubed-shaped image. “That is a jump point receiving a jump ship.”

Galen ran some data. “It’s farther away than ours, a lot farther. It would take them two days to get here from there.”

“Nonetheless, it’s there. And it looks like they put it there so we’d not detect it. Pure luck, really, finding it like this. We have gained a strategic advantage….”

The technician babbled on but Galen didn’t listen. He brought up real-time data from the probe Sevin had dropped earlier and aimed its sensors at the Mosh jump point. At maximum zoom, a tiny blurry silver splotch was visible.

The fleet technician was still talking, “…and that is probably another battle group, at least as large as the first, to be detectible at this distance.”

“Thank you, you’ve been very helpful. Keep an eye on that for me.” Galen went back to the command chair and sat and went over in his mind how best to present the report to the Major. Finally he said, “Hey aerospace guy, I want you to narrate the combat footage playback for the Major when he comes out.”

The Sergeant from Sevin’s aerospace company swelled with pride and self-importance and said, “Yes, Sergeant Major.” He then turned to his terminal and began composing an outline for his narrative. Galen’s edited version of the battle footage played on his screen as the background. After a few minutes he turned to Galen and gave a thumbs-up gesture and said, “Ready, Sergeant Major.”

Galen got up and went to the Major’s door and knocked.

“What?” came the muffled reply.

Galen said, “We have a battle-action report from Sevin’s recon.”

“What!?!” The Major pulled the door open and stood half-dressed. “This better be good. I’ll be out in a minute.” Then he stepped back and finished putting on his uniform.

Galen went back to the main room and sat at the table, in the chair to the left of the command chair. “Be ready to answer some questions, aerospace guy.”

“You got it, Sergeant Major. Master Sergeant Sevin landed and will be ready to de-brief in a few minutes over the video.”

Major Ross came out of his office and sat in the command chair and said, “Okay, let’s hear it.”

Galen pointed at the aerospace Sergeant who said, “Master Sergeant Sevin and his wingman Chief Spike took off from the air strip and made their way to the other side of the planet, away from the disabled enemy destroyer and then flew to the southern pole and used the planet’s magnetic field to mask their flight. They emerged on the other side of the rings. Upon locating a large group of enemy ships, Sevin deployed a sensor probe.”

He began running the battle footage on the main screen. “Then he attacked the enemy, taking them completely by surprise. Sevin was able to destroy a troop transport, eliminating a full third of their ground invasion troops.” The aerospace Sergeant re-wound and replayed the part where the transport ship exploded. “The ripples of the explosion has revealed the position of a concealed enemy jump point, something we might never have found otherwise, giving us a clear tactical advantage the enemy doesn’t know we have and doesn’t expect us to ever have.” He paused the video and highlighted the jump point for clarity. “Also, as we now see on the screen, one of the scout ships has been damaged and has yet to be repaired, which suggest the enemy lacks the ability to do so.” Live video from the probe zoomed in on the scout ship and showed sparks coming from the exhaust end of its port nacelle.

Major Ross stood. “Get Sevin and tell that Master Sergeant…” He glared at Galen. “No, just have him come see me. Go over there and escort him back here. Right away.”

Galen stood. “Sir, can we talk?”

The Major softened a bit. “Sure, why not?”

They went into the office and Galen closed the door behind him. “Sir, Sevin just stuck it hard to the enemy. He deserves a bonus and a medal.”

“His orders were to check out the destroyer. He didn’t do that. Besides, I wanted to talk to the Mosh and buy time while we feel them out. But now that’s not going to happen. Sevin must have killed over six hundred of their troops already and made them understand that they aren’t up against a bunch of amateurs. I wanted to get them on the ground, over-confident and spread out, and then teach them what it means to pick a fight with professionals.”

“Yessir, I’ll go get him.”

“Hurry.”

Galen left the operations center bunker and jogged toward the airstrip terminal. After a couple of minutes he was still about five hundred meters away from it when he recognized Sevin walking his direction. Galen stopped and caught his breath as he waited for Sevin to come to him.

“Sergeant Major Galen Raper, how the hell have you been?” Sevin walked by and caused Galen to take a couple of extra-long steps to catch up and walk alongside, on the right.

“This seems weird, me outranking you.”

“Don’t worry about it. You aren’t the first person to smoke me on promotion and you won’t be the last. As long as you know what you’re doing, it doesn’t bother me.”

“The Major wants to see you.”

“I figured. That’s why I headed this way. He was my driver about ten years ago. I really liked him then. Guess I still do.”

They walked past a shipping container that had been converted into a snack stand. A Mandarin man stood inside deep-frying some sort of meat on a long, thin stick. Several more horizontal sticks holding small bits of deep-fried meat were displayed in the window. The snacks turned slowly on automated spits. The odor of strong spices spread and mingled with a thin fog of grease and smoke. It was all around the snack stand and enveloped the half-dozen umbrella tables set up in front of the converted shipping container. A mercenary wearing an Aerospace flight suit sat at one of the tables and nibbled at the last bit of meat left on his stick. He said, “Hey Master Sergeant, care to grab a snack?”

“I don’t eat Pigeon on a Stick.” Sevin walked faster. Suddenly he sneezed and his nose ran as though a water faucet had been turned on inside his head. As he walked he leaned to his side and pinched his nose with his hand and then blew his nose into the air at his side. His hand drew away a foot-long string of clear snot and he flung it out to land on the ground a half meter away. A few strides later, Sevin stopped and half-vomited to leave another gob of clear, runny mucus from his stomach in a puddle nearly a foot in diameter.

Galen tried to ignore the appalling display but couldn’t. “Are you sick?”

“No, I just can’t stand that smell.”

“You must be allergic to the chicken or the seasoning or the oil they use to deep-fry.”

Sevin wiped his eyes with the backs of his hands and then winked at Galen with a swollen, red eye. “No, if I were allergic to anything like that I wouldn’t be medically fit for military service. That can’t be it. It must be combat stress.”

“Must be the stress.” Galen opened the door to the TOC for Sevin and then followed him in. Sevin walked quickly through the operations room and entered the Major’s office and closed the door. Galen didn’t enter the Major’s office but instead sat in the command chair and faced the main screen on the opposite wall and stared without looking. It showed the Mosh battle group holding its same formation.

Galen decided to show the fleet guy a little more respect. “Hey, Master Chief.”

“Yeah?”

“What could we do that would annoy the Mosh fleet the most?”

The Master Chief thought for a while and then said, “Get rid of those two scout ships.”

Galen pretended to understand and counted to ten inside his head to make the Master Chief think he was thinking. “Okay. How could we accomplish that?”

“Give them something to scout after and then when they’re away from their fleet, ambush them. Maybe set up a couple of rail guns where the Mosh fleet can’t see them through the rings, then send up a single interceptor to lure the scout ships into chasing it and lead them right into the rail guns.”

Galen nodded knowingly, but didn’t really know. He had to ask a question to get more information but didn’t want to sound stupid. “Ah, but why use rail guns instead of lasers?”

The Master Chief looked annoyed. “Their shields absorb energy weapons but projectiles go right through to the hull. Scout ships have thinner hulls to reduce their mass. Our rail guns can punch holes in them. You want me to get a plan through to my commander?”

“Yes. Get it worked up and then we’ll run it by the Major.”

“Roger, Sergeant Major.” The Master Chief turned to his terminal and typed for a couple of minutes and then turned to Galen. “It’s in and I sent it to the Major. We just need a four hour heads-up when you decide you want it done.”

“You’re all right, fleet guy.”

“You too, Smaj.”

Galen got up to knock on the Major’s office door. The Major said, “Come in, have a seat.”

Major Ross and Master Sergeant Sevin were seated comfortably and leaned back in their chairs. Galen sat on the couch facing the Major’s desk.

The Major said, “I didn’t know you had it in you, but I like this plan you sent me. Tell the Master Chief to go ahead and get it done.”

Galen got up and went back out to the command chair to enter command approval for the attack and gave the fleet Master Chief a thumbs-up gesture. Then he went back into the Major’s office and sat back down.

The Major cleared his throat. “We have another problem. Colonel Theil is coming to visit and will be here in two days, which happens to be the same day the second Mosh battle group will arrive.”

Sevin’s seat squeaked as he leaned forward slowly. “We need to get rid of that first group before then.”

Galen said, “Why? I’d assume Colonel Theil will come with some reinforcement.”

Sevin and Major Ross looked at one another and laughed. Finally the Major looked at Galen and said, “He’s coming in a single drop ship, and other than his command tank and its crew, he’ll have no reinforcement for us. I think he plans to pay off the Mosh to leave us alone.”

Galen stared at the Major and then at Master Sergeant Sevin. “What?”

Sevin spoke, “The Colonel’s getting ready to fold up shop and retire. This was his last big contract and he hasn’t been getting very high bids for this unit. An under-funded pension plan, long-term contractual obligations to the Mandarins, short-term debt he can’t roll over into long-term debt because of his age, a mediocre unit reputation…”

The Major interrupted, “It would take five years and an ambitious young commander to turn this unit around, a real aggressive risk-taker who doesn’t mind getting blood on his hands. The Colonel is done. He poured his very soul into this unit and now he’s all used up.”

Galen stood. “I see. Kind of jerks a knot in my career plans. Okay, we definitely need to get rid of that first group before he arrives.”

Sevin cracked his knuckles as he stood. “Let’s see how things go with those scout ships before we plan too far ahead.”

Major Ross stood. “Okay. That should be happening in about four hours. Until then, I’m off to get some chow.”

Galen left the office and sat in the command chair in the conference room. Sevin sat at the Aerospace command terminal and dismissed the technician who had been there. The main screen on the opposite wall showed the derelict Mosh destroyer. It had drifted slightly and the light of the planet’s rings no longer showed through the hundreds of holes burned through it’s hull by the laser cannons. The fleet commander entered and sat at his command terminal and Galen noticed that the Public Affairs and the Infantry Captains were also at their posts.

“Did I miss something?”

The fleet commander swiveled his chair. “The Major wants here. Us, and our seconds in command, to rotate on twelve hour shifts.”

Galen looked at Sevin. “Why?”

“Because,” said Sevin, “The Colonel is coming.”

Galen kept quiet. He knew that if he were in command things would be different. He’d keep the commanders out with their units and give them leeway to make decisions.

“How’s that plan for the enemy scout ships coming?”

The Commander in fleet uniform stood to his full height of two meters and ran his left hand across his scalp from front to back, brushing the thick grey hair that stood back up in a bristly flattop haircut. Placing his hands behind his back he said, “Well, it’s coming along nicely. A boat has launched to place two fully charged rail guns on a larger clump of ring material and the Interceptor pilot is rehearsing in the simulator and should be taking off within the hour.”

Galen nodded. He recognized the Fleet Commander’s greater rank and experience but also knew his own role as direct representative of Major Ross, the Supreme Commander on Alamo. All Galen wanted to do at that moment was make an intelligent comment so the fleet guy would feel more comfortable about being Galen’s subordinate. “So, the interceptor has to lure the two Mosh scout ships within range of the rail guns, which are hidden from them on the back side of a planetoid.”

The Fleet Commander smiled. “We’re on a planet and the rings around it are the debris from a moon that broke into pieces a long time ago. If anything, the rail guns are deployed on a moonetiod. Or is it a moonoid?”

The other commanders laughed and Galen laughed along with them. “Okay, I get it.”

“Just so we’re clear,” said the fleet Commander, “I don’t have a problem taking your orders. Just don’t get offended if I offer feedback when I think you need it.”

“Good,” said Galen. “That goes for all of you, don’t hesitate to offer feedback.”

The infantry Captain said, “Well then, why don’t you go outside and fu—”

Galen stood and cut him off. “I said feedback, not insubordination. There’s a difference!”

The commanders laughed again. They knew the infantry Captain was just playing. Galen noticed a wink from Sevin, so he laughed too and sat back down. The commanders turned back to their terminals and busied themselves with their keyboards and screens. Galen flipped up the small screen in the armrest of the command chair and checked his personal account for messages. There was only one and it was from Mr. Burwell, his agent. All it said was, “Beware. Do not get taken alive.” Then it deleted itself.

Galen pondered the message. It was dated six days ago which meant it arrived very quickly. It was sent as high priority, passed from Ostreich to a communications network that sent signals to piggyback along established jump points with jump ships in motion in a series to make it possible for the message to travel that far, that fast. Important, because sending such a message outside the Panzer Brigade network was expensive. Mr. Burwell had paid for it himself.

Chapter Twenty Four

The Major came out of his office and laid his hand on Galen’s shoulder. “Hey, I got this. Take a break.”

Galen went outside for some fresh air. He climbed on top of the TOC and looked toward the air strip and noticed an Interceptor as it taxied out of its bunker and moved to the far end of the runway. It was a ground-based aircraft designed for atmospheric flight as well as maneuver in space. A dull flat black, the cigar-shaped fuselage was a full seventeen meters long and had retractable delta wings that would fold in during space flight. The nose had a 25mm Gauss rifle built into its center along with two lasers on either side of it. The aerospacecraft also had three weapons bays recessed in the bottom of the fuselage, covered with bomb bay doors that would open to deploy a variety of missiles. Towards the back were two more bays that held ionic propulsion modules that would pop out to either side for maneuver in space. Power came from a cold fusion bottle located directly behind the pilot’s seat. At the very end was the atmospheric thruster, a jet engine fueled by liquid oxygen and hydrogen. Its weakness was the lack of an energy-absorbing shield but its electrically-polarized air frame was thick and rugged and could absorb a great deal of damage before losing integrity. Expensive hardware for a unit the size of the Panzer Brigade, but a real boost to its combat power.

Galen studied the unit during what had been long, boring shifts in the TOC before the Mosh showed up. The Brigade improved its force quality substantially during the past year. It hired academy graduates as enlisted personnel. It also improved retention pay and bonuses for its combat veterans and developed a better in-house training program on Mandarin. The recent purchase of better armored vehicles, drop boats and now the addition of an aerospace wing boosted its combat capability. But there was no corresponding increase in revenue. Monetizing the improvements meant actually getting favorable combat contracts and successful combat operations were what would bring in the higher-paying contracts; an egg coming before the chicken conundrum.

Last on the list of items to improve the unit’s capability was the contract with a large mercenary fleet unit, retaining two jump ships and a battle cruiser for support. Galen knew it would be possible to call for more support from them but nothing could get here in time to make a difference. The battle cruiser was posted at the jump point for security. The two jump ships took turns bringing in troops and supplies but left when Alamo’s warehouses and barracks filled up. For the next week at least, the Colonel’s drop ship, capable of landing on the surface and jump travel as well, would be the only asset able to leave Alamo through the jump point and it had very little passenger or cargo capability. It had barely enough cargo space to carry the command tank and its crew. That tank would be the only armored fighting vehicle on the planet when it arrived.

The Interceptor darted down the airstrip, its jet engine roaring, a white flame fifty meters long shooting out its back. With only ten meters of tarmac to spare, it lifted from the ground and turned straight up at a 00 mil angle and blasted into the sky. In moments it was gone from view. Galen climbed down from the roof and went back inside the TOC.

“Welcome back,” said the Major. Galen sat in the seat to the left of the command chair. The main screen showed the Interceptor as it passed through the narrow midpoint gap in the rings, an occasional spark on its surface as it hit tiny particles of ring material. Although not a sold mass, the rings presented a problem for fast moving spacecraft. Over 200 km thick at the edge closest to the planet, the particles of the rings were made of heavier iron and other minerals toward the inside. There was a gap between that and the lighter ammonia and water ice that made up most of the outer ring. Still, the outer ring was substantial enough to cause problems. Trying to maneuver through it would be like trying to avoid raindrops by running around them. The old battle cruiser stuck in the outer ring was abandoned decades ago by the terraforming company because was caught between the centrifugal force of the rings that pushed it along and the planet’s gravity.

Spike was the Interceptor’s pilot and he dropped a sensor probe and aimed it at the Mosh fleet. Then he moved past the rings and angled a little to the right before firing a missile, the largest missile the Interceptor could carry. As it made its way toward the Mosh fleet, Spike moved around to their flank and fired his lasers. The missile nearly made it to their second light cruiser before it exploded, setting itself off before the enemy’s counter-fire could hit it. The missile did little more than annoy the Mosh but that was all Spike wanted it to do. The Mosh scout ships broke from their position in the fleet formation and headed for Spike.

Spike turned away and fled and then slowed down enough to allow his pursuers to keep up. Next he turned toward the midpoint of the outer ring and slowed a little more, to put himself just barely inside the estimated maximum effective range of the Mosh scout ship weapons. The lead Mosh scout ship fired a laser that missed by mere centimeters. Then Spike accelerated and then retracted his propulsion nacelles and tilted his Interceptor to splash belly-first into the ring material. The ablative coating on the bottom of his aerospace craft would absorb most of the damage and he had enough inertia to splash through to the other side. In a shower of sparks, his Interceptor went into the ring material.

Major Ross switched the video feed of the main screen to a probe on the other side of the rings. Explosions of white and amber flashed in the ring. After a tense moment, Spike emerged. He deployed his propulsion nacelles and rotated to face the ring and maneuvered backward to engage the Mosh scout ships at standoff range. Making a lucky guess, Spike let fly a burst of rail gun rounds that impacted the ring material right at the point where the first Mosh scout emerged. The rail gun fire caused bright, sparking explosions that briefly blinded the Mosh pilot and his sensors. The second Mosh ship emerged with both its propulsion nacelles blowing sparks. Spike gave it a face-full of laser fire, not enough to defeat its shields, but enough energy to push it back. It sank into the ring, obscured from view. Stuck.

Spike took that moment to turn and run. The first Mosh scout ship fired a laser that hit the Interceptor square in the aft and burned into the jet engine and ignited its fuel. The back section of the Interceptor blew off in a gaseous cloud that blocked the Mosh pilot’s view of Spike as he sped away, pushed faster by the explosion. Spike moved well into the firing arc of the prepositioned rail guns and stopped and pretended to be disabled.

“Aw crap!” said the fleet commander.

“What is it?” asked Major Ross.

“The Mosh fleet. A cruiser and two destroyers are moving toward our Interceptor.”

“We’ll deal with that when the time comes. Tell the boat to start moving in to pick up the rail guns so it can get out of there before the Mosh ships show up.”

“Roger.”

All attention went back to the main screen. Galen was nervous, knowing that the video feed was delayed by at least two minutes because of the distance the signal had to travel. Any commands to change the view and the zoom from the TOC took at least that long to respond, so Chief Spike and the rail gun crews had to manage the video transmissions as well as the battle.

The scout ship moved toward Spike and the Mosh pilot used a clear channel to say, “You have fought with honor. Now prepare to receive terms. You will be treated well.”

Spike remained silent. The grounded rail guns fired, each slicing a propulsion nacelle off the Mosh scout. The projectiles continued in three round bursts, carefully destroying the sensors and the weapons of the Mosh scout to leave it like a fly with its wings pulled off and eyes poked out. Galen grinned because he knew Corporal Tushar was in charge of the rail gun detachment. He was just the right sort of person to do that to an enemy because he had just the right mix of sadistic humor and consummate skill to pull it off. At the mercy of a kinder or less skilled troop, the Mosh pilot would have been killed. Instead, the Scout ship was disabled and helpless.

Spike moved his interceptor in close to the Mosh scout ship and then gave it a gentle nudge. “I’m going to give you a hard shove that will put you on a trajectory to hit the planet. If you choose to eject in the atmosphere, there is a good chance you’ll survive.” Spike gunned his engine and then halted. The crippled Mosh ship was sent on a course to hit the planet about 10 kilometers away from the base. “Have a nice day.”

The boat came in and picked up the ground-mobile rail guns and Spike’s interceptor. With its tail shot off, the Interceptor would be very difficult to land so Spike chose the safer option of riding inside the drop boat. The view switched to the Mosh side of the rings. A light cruiser and two destroyers approached the area where the other Scout ship had disappeared into the outer ring, shrouded deep in its frozen ice-fog material.

The first destroyer entered the ring, the material revealing the egg shape of the ship’s energy shield. The destroyer moved in cautiously, its shield gradually shrinking as it moved forward. Much of the ring material passed through it but lost kinetic energy as it did so. Soon the destroyer was no longer visible. After half an hour, the second destroyer entered the ring and also sank out of view. Then the light cruiser nudged as close as it dared. Over the next few minutes, three dozen escape pods came out of the ring and attached themselves to the cruiser. Then the cruiser pulled back and fired. Several secondary explosions blinked brilliantly but briefly inside the material of the rings.

The Fleet Commander said, “That’s it, scratch two destroyers.”

Major Ross smiled. “Not a bad day’s work, two scout ships and two destroyers down.”

“And a prisoner,” said the Public Affairs commander. “The Mosh pilot ejected and is drifting on a raft in the sea. He is less than eight kilometers from here.”

“Good, bring him in. I want to talk to him.”

Tad entered the TOC five minutes early for shift change.

Galen got up and met him at the door. “Wow, you missed everything.”

Tad looked around the room. “Figures. So what’s the story?”

“The Colonel is coming soon, that’s why all the commanders are here now. And the Mosh lost some serious firepower. But you’ll hear all about it on shift. These guys will be talking about it for a while. Later.” Galen turned to leave.

“Later.” Tad waved at Galen as he left.

Outside the TOC, Galen suddenly felt drained of energy. He skipped chow and went straight to bed and slept soundly until a series of explosions woke him. He emerging from the shack and looked toward the air field and saw half a dozen columns of black smoke rising, yellow flames at their base.

Galen saw Tad standing outside the TOC. “What happened?”

“They bombed the airstrip with 36 ground attack bombers, sent in low and slow. We stopped most of them but three got through and took out eight of our Interceptors on the ground. But they’re all gone now.”

The sirens sounded the all clear. With less than an hour before his shift, Galen quickly showered, changed and ate breakfast. After relieving Tad in the TOC he sat next to Major Ross. “Guess I missed the raid.”

The Major took a deep breath. “The bombers had to come from a carrier in the second group, meaning they came in from maximum flight range and couldn’t possibly have made it back to the carrier. The bombers could have made it back on autopilot but the crews would have died for lack of life support. Then we realized the bombers were unmanned, sent in on a one-way mission. That would account not only for their heavy losses but the greater impact of the raid as well. Bombers without crews can carry more explosives; three bombers actually lasted long enough to attack and did considerable damage. We lost eight interceptors, 23 air wing personnel and ten Mandarin civilians.”

Galen let that information sink in. “So they don’t have enough pilots. They need them for something else.”

“Very good, my little apprentice. I might have to promote you to protégé. I’ll add that they wanted to get rid of obsolete bombers. Piloting one of those things against our air defenses would be suicidal. The Mosh learned from previous combat operations elsewhere that those things were complete junk, best used as a missile. The second part of their fleet is coming around to join the first group and form up to launch a ground invasion, so I think they saved their pilots to fly the landing boats. They thought they would get rid of all our interceptors but we still have four left.”

Galen looked at the main screen. It showed the air field. The flames were out and repair crews were already patching the tarmac. “They really know what they’re doing.”

“Yes. They need to get that air field repaired before the Colonel gets here, in about five hours.”

“Ahead of schedule.” Galen looked back at the main screen. The view changed to the approaching Mosh fleet, all the ships linked up as a single formation and moving outward.

The Major said, “So are the Mosh. Almost as if they coordinated it on purpose. The Colonel will be here about two hours before them.”

“Any new information from the prisoner, that Mosh scout pilot?”

Major Ross shook his head. “He’s a complete ass. He keeps insisting we surrender. He also claims to be their commander and demands we bring him food and drink and entertainment, which will guarantee us humane treatment after their inevitable victory. You want to talk to him?”

“Sure, why not.”

The Major jerked his thumb over his shoulder. “He’s in my office.”

Galen got up and went into the office. Two armed guards were in there. The Mosh pilot was chained hand and foot to a sturdy metal chair bolted to the floor. In a gruff voice he said, “Who in the name of Odin are you?”

Galen ignored the question. The Mosh was easily seven feet tall, Galen’s height. Muscular, wearing synthetic lightweight chain mail over a thick wool shirt. ing white hair, braided into a single pony tail that hung halfway down his back, pulled some of the wrinkles out of the ruddy forehead of his leathery face. A yellow mustache and ing beard covered his lower face and made it hard to read his expressions. Yellow teeth showed in his disdainful grimace, teeth stained from years of eating under-cooked red meat and drinking rot-gut red wine. Galen wondered how such barbaric people dared take the field of battle against professional mercenaries.

“So you’re the Mosh Commander?”

“I am Chief of my Clan. Release me now, bring me food and drink and women for entertainment and you will be treated well. I can make you a servant in my own lodge, a good life indeed.”

Galen stifled his urge to laugh. “Indeed. But seriously, you command that whole fleet out there and you fly around by yourself in a little scout ship. I find that hard to believe.”

“I lead, I fight. My own brother, who was in the other scout ship, was rescued and is now in charge of the fleet. My people will come to rescue me. There is no stopping them. Do you think your skinny, short men can stop us?”

“Why are you here?”

The Mosh tilted his head back and laughed. “We are here for plunder. We will take everything of value back to our homes and there will be great celebration. Many brave warriors will have their share of plunder to buy farms and build lodges and take wives. Others will squander their wealth on amusements and entertainment and then go again on another conquest when their gold runs out. I offer you this chance to submit now. You will be treated well. You and your warriors, you can teach us your ways. The builders, they can build on our home world. We will take them and all their construction equipment and let them build for us. They will be treated well. It is a good life, to serve the Mosh.”

Galen looked at the guards. “Can I shoot him?”

“No. The Major wants to let the Colonel talk to him first.”

“I understand.” Galen turned to leave.

“I demand you release me now! Give me food, and drink, and entertainment!”

Galen spun on his heel and thrust his face into the Mosh’s face. “Shut up!”

The Mosh opened his mouth wide and lunged to bite Galen’s nose. Galen pulled back just in time to avoid the attack. The Mosh’s teeth clacked loudly as he bit hard against the air. Galen went to the Major’s desk and pulled a tranq pistol from the top drawer and shot the Mosh in the thigh.

The prisoner slumped over and Galen said, “I told you to shut up.”

The guards shrugged. Galen went back out to the main room and sat in the chair to the left of the Major. “Sir, he’s crazy.”

The Major smiled. “You didn’t kill him, did you?”

“No, the guards wouldn’t let me. I did shoot him with your tranq pistol. Sorry about that, but he really pissed me off. Offered me a job as his house servant.”

“I figured you wouldn’t like him.”

Galen rolled his shoulders. “Is he really their commander?”

“He’s their War Chief, their primary battle leader. The brain of the operation is some low-ranking smart guy but he doesn’t get any credit. The ability to strut and flex and run your mouth is what gets you promoted in the Mosh military but there is always some selfless bastard in the background who provides the tactical leadership.”

“Kind of like my counterpart.”

“No, more like mine. But in the Mosh military I’d be a Corporal and Master Sergeant Sevin would be the Colonel.”

“I see.” Galen looked at the main screen. The Mosh fleet was past the edge of the ring and was slowly rotating to go around it.

“Get some rest; I’ll need you and Tad both in here when this mess kicks off.”

“But Tad is in my bunk.”

Major Ross handed Galen an access card. “Use my bunk. I’ll come get you.”

Chapter Twenty Five

Galen stayed in uniform, boots and all, as he slept on top of the blanket of the Major’s bunk. He sat up suddenly when the Major entered the room.

“Wake up, high-speed. Colonel’s landing.”

Galen noticed that the Mosh pilot was still chained up in the office. Tad was already seated to the left of the command chair, so Galen sat in the chair to its right. Galen heard the Mosh bellow, “Food, Drink, I demand this!”

Major Ross glared back at the Mosh and slammed the door. Then he sat in the command chair. “I sure hope he’s a lot more polite with the Colonel, for his sake.”

The assembled group of commanders and their immediate subordinates laughed. The commanders were seated around the conference table with their second-in-commands seated at the command terminals behind them with their chairs swiveled to face the center of the room. Two troops flanked the entrance door and stood at ease with the butts of their rifles on the floor and the muzzles in their right hands. Major Ross leaned over to Galen and said, “When the Colonel comes in, you move to the seat to the left of Tad Miller and I’ll move into your seat.”

Galen nodded and said, “Got ya, sir.”

The main screen showed Colonel Theil’s command ship as it eased itself down to land on the tarmac of the air strip. It was a small ship that resembled a regular drop boat, but was capable of jump travel and atmospheric flight as well. After it rolled to a stop the rear cargo door dropped to become a ramp. The command tank, a Hercules outfitted with additional command and control electronics, rolled out. Colonel Norbert Theil stood high in the commander’s cupola and returned the salute of the platoon of thirty infantry troops formed up at the exit gate of the air strip to greet him. After the tank rolled by, the troops wasted no time getting back to their assigned defensive positions around the air strip.

The command tank continued on towards the TOC and came to a stop in front of its entrance. The Colonel removed his commo helmet and replaced it with a peaked commander’s cap and climbed down from the vehicle. He paused for a moment to straighten his waist-length black leather coat and made sure its pockets were zipped and brushed imaginary dust from his grey wool pants. Satisfied, he entered the TOC.

Major Ross stood and announced, “Gentlemen, the Panzer Brigade Commander!”

All the mercenaries in the conference room stood at attention and faced toward the entrance, presenting proper hand salutes. Colonel Theil gazed around the room and made brief eye contact with them all, one by one, in turn. Finally he returned the salute and said, “Carry on!”

Galen moved to the chair to Tad’s left and sat down. The Colonel approached Major Ross, who offered a handshake and gestured toward the command chair. “I’ve been keeping it warm for you, sir.”

“From what I can tell, you’ve made it pretty damned hot.” Laughs all around amongst the troops. The Colonel sat in the command chair and said, “Okay, resume normal operations. I’ll dig through the reports and let you know if I have any questions.”

The two troops by the entrance door went into the office to resume guarding the Mosh prisoner and the seconds-in-command left the TOC and the subordinate commanders took their paces at the terminals. The Major dismissed Tad and Galen and they went outside. They walked around the Hercules tank.

Galen spoke first. “This is an incredible piece of war machinery. I’d really like to take it for a ride and engage some targets.”

Tad stopped in front of the glacis plate and looked at the tank. “Awesome. If you can only have one tank, this is the one to have.”

Galen looked toward the air field and noticed an Interceptor taking off. It was followed by three more. “Hey Tad, how close was the Mosh fleet?”

“Oh, they’re close. They’re approaching from just below the horizon, hiding from our guns. They could have troops on the ground here in a couple more hours.”

Galen stared at the tank, then back at the TOC. “What, exactly, is our job now?”

Tad said, “We have time to eat chow and then we can hang out in the TOC and help manage the battle.”

“But…”

“Forget it. Nobody’s giving you that tank.”

Galen shrugged. “We got a couple of hours. Okay, let’s go eat.”

They entered the chow hall and noticed it was more crowded than usual. While waiting in line, sliding their trays along to the serving station, a troop noticed them and said, “Hey Sergeant Majors, any word from the head shed?”

Galen was cautious. “What have you heard?”

“We’re going to get hit soon and it’s going to get ugly.”

“Well, you’re right. But put up a good fight and you’ll be fine.”

A troop further back in line asked, “What’s that supposed to mean?”

Galen stepped out of line and faced the troop. “It means, earn you pay.”

The troop looked down. Galen didn’t like insubordination but hated the way the Trooper gave in right away even more. He moved away from the serving area to the front of the dining area and turned off the screen as he faced the troops seated at their tables.

“Listen up, people. I just came from the TOC and I’m here to tell you it’s going to smash into the fan in a couple of hours.”

Many troops stopped eating and faced him. “That’s right, the Mosh are coming. I expect about fifteen hundred of them, landing and walking amongst the streets of our fair city.” Galen paused to allow some groans and snickers to rise and then dissipate. “Okay, here’s the deal. We’re going with a mobile defense. Stick and move, make them pay but don’t give them any blood back. I’ve seen your personnel records; this isn’t the first party for all but a dozen of you. Keep your head in the game, cover your buddy. Trade real estate for their blood. You ground troops, you grunts and military police, you’re outnumbered ten to one, so you’ll have to take your time and make sure you kill your assigned ten enemies each. I don’t care what you have to do to make that happen. For the moment you have excellent fire support from heavy weapons like the ground-mobile rail guns, so get all of that you can and don’t be afraid to ask for help.”

Galen paused for breath and looked at the somber, serious faces. He decided to change the tone a bit. “And remember, after it’s over we’ll have food and drink, and entertainment!”

He stood erect, shoulders back more than normal and stroked an imaginary beard, to project a Mosh persona. He spoke with a bellowing Mosh accent, “Submit and you will be treated well. I will make you a servant in my lodge, a good life indeed.” Troops laughed, some laughter delayed as the veterans explained the joke to newer troops.

“It is good to serve the Mosh. We will train with you. You will teach us your ways on our home worlds and we will teach you how we mate with our sisters, and sheep! A good life indeed!”

Howling laughter filled the chow hall. Galen let things quiet down and made a final point in his natural voice. “I know things can get confusing but don’t be led astray. We will win this fight. We will never accept defeat. If you get orders to stand down or submit, take it with a grain of salt and question its validity. Is it really the right choice for you? No one can order you to surrender, that is written in your contract.” Galen paused and counted to five in his head. “And although it goes against your nature, give up ground and fall back to conserve forces. That means conserving your life and the lives of the mercenaries around you. Civilians, save them if you can but not at the risk of the mission. Not this time. The fight will be too tough for that. All right, we’ll all meet back here tomorrow for breakfast.” Galen slipped back into a Mosh persona and bellowed, “We will have food, and drink, and entertainment!” With that he turned the screen back on and stood in line for chow.

Tad said, “Man, you’re crazy. After that speech these guys are going to be running around cutting ears off corpses and tying severed heads to their belts.”

“Better them than the Mosh. I know what I just did. I want these guys fired up. When they survive the fight, if anyone saw them do anything wrong, we can sort that out later. But at least they’ll be alive to get accused, and I’ll step up and take my responsibility for this speech. And anyway, the Mosh aren’t signatories to any kind of laws of land warfare treaties.”

Tad and Galen sat at the table nearest the exit to eat and received thumbs-up gestures and confident remarks from the troops as they left.

* * *

Tad followed Galen down the steps into the TOC conference room. Major Ross was seated in the command chair and motioned for Tad to relieve the troop operating the sky battery terminal. Galen approached the Major and asked, “Sir, where’s the Colonel?”

“He’s in the office talking to the Mosh prisoner. Take over for me so I can go to chow.”

Galen sat in the command chair. Out of curiosity, he flipped up the small command chair screen and switched its feed to the sensor in the office to eavesdrop on what the Colonel was doing. The sensor was installed as part of the total comms package for the TOC but had gone unused and forgotten for the most part. Astonished, Galen saw that not only were the guards not there, but the prisoner was unbound and pacing back and forth in front of the Colonel, who was stretched out on the couch sipping from a small, thick glass of amber liquid. Galen leaned forward and turned up the volume just enough to hear the Mosh say “…the gold was delivered and is being held by your financial advisor.”

The Colonel replied, “Yes, that has been confirmed. But you came too early. This is not what I agreed too.”

“What difference does it make?”

“Chief, it’s a huge difference. My men are trapped here with no way out. I can’t let you take them as slaves.”

The Mosh stopped pacing and held his right hand balled as a fist pressed hard over his heart. “You want more gold. I will give you more gold because I will take more slaves. That is my word, and my word is my bond and my honor is my life.”

“Good,” said the Colonel. “Now all we have to work out is the amount of gold.”

Galen turned the volume all the way down but continued to record the conversation and saved the file to his personal account. There must be a reasonable explanation. Maybe the Colonel was amusing himself at the Mosh commander’s expense, pretending to accept a bribe. But how would that explain any previous arrangements, any prior delivery of gold? And the ominous message from Mr. Burwell. Treachery by the Colonel would explain a lot. Galen decided to wait and discuss it with the Major when he got back. But what if the Major were in on it, or the other officers? Galen was stuck. He didn’t want to share this news with the whole room and he couldn’t call Tad away from the sky battery post and he didn’t want to leave the command chair empty when the enemy attack was so imminent. Mostly he wanted to see more of the conversation and share it with Tad, and Master Sergeant Sevin, if possible, and determine a course of action. But most of all, he was glad he had given that speech in the chow hall. The Mosh would have a hell of a time trying to take prisoners.

“We got something,” said Sevin. He received a report on his aerospace command terminal. The main screen switched to the pilot’s view of the Interceptor team leader. Off in the distance was the Mosh fleet, the one destroyer in front, three light cruisers behind, with a full battle cruiser in the back row flanked by eight large troop transports, four on each side. The view zoomed in to show the troop transports, heavily laden to maximum capacity with drop boats. Enough for more than three thousand ground troops.

“That’s a lot of troop transport,” said Galen.

The fleet commander said, “Most likely some of them hold supplies and fire support vehicles. It’s also a common Mosh tactic to bring empty landing boats to carry away plunder and prisoners.”

Galen relaxed a bit. “Okay, let the Interceptors get rid of that destroyer and then have them pull back.”

Sevin nodded and gave a thumbs-up without looking away from his terminal. Apparently the order was already sent because Sevin did nothing but swivel his chair toward the main screen. The Interceptors closed to standoff range, fired one missile each and banked down toward the planet and then upward to rake the destroyer’s belly with rail gun fire right after the missiles exploded. As the Interceptors fled, the pilot switched the view to his rear camera so the commanders in the TOC could watch the destroyer explode. Its forward section separated and spun wildly to the right while the aft section was sent backward by the blasts, back toward the other ships of the Mosh fleet. The three light cruisers fired on the debris of the destroyer, blasting it into pieces too small to do significant damage to them.

After the cheers died down Galen said, “Hey Guns, put some projectiles in their path.”

“Roger,” Tad was seated at the sky battery command terminal. He did some brief calculations and ordered the conventional guns, the ones salvaged from the abandoned battle cruiser, to fire projectiles that would intercept the Mosh in space if they didn’t change their course. For the next thirty seconds the floor of the bunker vibrated and the air thundered with the sound of half a dozen 240mm guns firing rocket-assisted projectiles into space at maximum charge.

The Major charged into the bunker and would have sat in Galen’s lap if he hadn’t gotten out of the way quickly enough. “Okay, what’s this?”

Tad said, “The interceptors took out their last destroyer and circled back. I fired a battery six into the Mosh fleet’s path.”

Major Ross looked around. “Okay, guess I should have been here. From now on let’s hold our fire until they get a little closer. At least wait until they get over the horizon. I want solid hits, not pot-shots.” He switched the main screen back to a display of the tactical situation. The planet was in the center, the air base marked as a blue triangle. A vector showing line of sight ran from there into space. Red markers for the Mosh ships were below the line but gradually moving toward it.

Galen discreetly reached over to stop the recording of the office and folded the small screen back into the arm rest. Major Ross didn’t seem to notice, or didn’t care. Galen couldn’t tell. He made his way over to Tad’s side and then sat at a conference table chair and stared at the main screen. The Mosh fleet approached. Without changing course, it shot the projectiles out of its path. The debris had a nominal effect on the hulls of the light cruisers. Tad fired the laser batteries, which lost most of their energy from passing through thousands of kilometers of atmosphere. The angle of attack was still too low to be effective.

“Cease fire and put up the shield,” said the Major. “Guns, stand down your lasers and divert their power to fill the reserve banks, then use it to hold up the shield after we take the first plasma hit. Now give them a few minutes. As soon as they hit us with plasma, shoot back with projectiles. Battery three.”

The Mosh took longer than expected, probably wanting to fire through less planetary atmosphere by holding their first volley until they could attack from an acute angle. Or, thought Galen, they just wanted to put on a good show, did not want to destroy their pre-arranged booty. The first blast of plasma fire came from six cannons, two from each light cruiser. The lights in the TOC flickered and Galen felt tazed for a moment as ions washed over and through his body.

“Shield down to forty two percent,” said the fleet commander, impressed with the effect of the enemy weapons. Tad shunted power into the shield and it went back up to ninety three percent. The sky battery technician returned to the bunker and relieved Tad at the terminal. The technician made a few keystrokes and flipped a switch and the shield went right up to one hundred percent. Then he switched the main screen view to zoom in on the light cruiser on the right, entered a command and the 240mm guns rumbled.

A full minute later the light cruiser fired point defense lasers to stop the incoming rounds and was able to hit the first twelve before the small defensive lasers lost power. The remaining six artillery shells slammed into the light cruiser simultaneously, one shearing off the bridge, two more destroying the front particle cannon turret and the other three making large dents along the hull. The thin vapor of venting atmosphere showed the hull breaches that slowly expanded as the force of escaping gas pulled them apart. Finally, two dozen escape pods popped out and headed toward the main battle cruiser.

“Good show,” said Major Ross.

“That shouldn’t have worked,” said the technician. All business, matter-of-fact.

The fleet commander jumped in to explain, “I think they were using most of their power to recharge their particle cannons and maintain shield. That left only reserve battery backup for the defensive lasers, which ran out of juice before the threat was neutralized. They won’t make that mistake again. But it means they will fire less often because...”

The Major interrupted, “We get it. Nice shooting anyway, Guns Tech. Good job.”

The two remaining light cruisers came to a halt. The main battle cruiser stopped long enough to retrieve the escape pods and then took up a position in between the light cruisers. It fired its four plasma cannons in a ripple, five seconds between shots. The shield took the hits, dropping to sixty six percent before coming back up to full power. The sky battery technician said, “With your permission, sir—”

“Jus do it,” said the Major.

The technician pressed a single key. The rail guns fired a sustained burst, followed by the 240mm guns, with another sustained rail gun burst. “That ought to annoy them.”

The light cruiser to the left was showered with sparks caused by the impact of thousands of rail gun projectiles. Confused, the ship’s fire control wasn’t able to stop all the incoming artillery shells. This time, the shells were armor piercing. Three made it through to punch holes right in the front of the ship. The follow-on burst of rail gun rounds sparkled as they hit solid hull; others went right into the holes made by the armor piercing shells. Atmosphere vented for a moment, then stopped. The light cruiser turned broadside to prevent further attack on the damaged area.

The fleet commander said, “Looks like that skipper has his craft back under control.”

He was proven right when the damaged cruiser fired both its plasma cannons. One shot hit the base shield; the other went wide and hit the ocean near by. Major Ross switched the view of the main screen to a playback from a surveillance camera of the plasma shot that missed. The particle beam glared bright white as it came from the sky at a low angle and gouged into the water for a brief moment, as though both were a solid mass. Then the bolt of plasma disappeared, followed instantly by a huge bubble of boiling sea water that burst from the surface as a blast of steam, followed by a column of water that fell back in an enormous splash. Water vapor hung thick over the area in an opaque fog, obscuring the camera’s view.

“That’s what it looks like with no shield, gentlemen.” Major Ross switched the main screen back to the tactical display.

The Mosh drop boats detached from their transport ships and entered the atmosphere. They quickly dropped to the surface to get below the horizon and flew along at ten meters above the sea as they approached. The light cruisers and the battle cruiser continued to fire their particle cannons singly at the base defense shield, at a slow, randomly timed rate, to force the defenders to keep the shield up. The Mosh fleet learned from its earlier mistakes and used its defensive lasers so effectively against further projectile fire, the Major ordered the guns to stop firing.

Chapter Twenty Six

Colonel Theil came out of the office and stood in front of Major Ross, who immediately stood and moved to the left of the command chair. “Where are my interceptors?”

Sevin spoke up, “Sir, they are moving to attack the boats and will do so as soon as they are also in range of our rail guns, so that the attacks are coordinated, augmented immediately with 240mm gun fire. My estimate is—”

“I want them back here right now. Order them to come back and land and put them in their bunkers.” The Colonel sat in the command chair and stared at the main screen, which showed the approaching drop boats. “Give me a view of the Mosh fleet.”

Galen moved to the office, opened the door just a crack and peeked inside. The Mosh prisoner was back to being chained up in his chair, slumped over. Galen caught a whiff of strong whiskey and saw a bottle on the desk, about two thirds full with the lid screwed back on. He closed the office door and made his way over to Tad, who sat with his elbows on the table, balled fists supporting his chin. Galen tapped Tad on the shoulder and leaned in to his ear and said, “Let’s get some fresh air.”

Tad stood and followed Galen outside and around the command tank and into their shared tin shack. Galen sat at the desk and turned on the flat screen and logged on with his personal account and brought up the recording he had made of the Colonel conspiring with the Mosh Chief. He stood, pointed and said, “Check this out, I recorded it about thirty minutes ago.”

Tad watched and slowly stepped closer to the video and placed his palms flat on the desk and leaned forward and watched. “I’ve seen enough. Let’s tell Sevin.”

A knock came at the door. It was Major Ross. “What are you two clowns up to? Don’t you know there’s a war on?”

Galen knew that the longer he waited the worse things would get. He decided to take a chance. He re-started the video and stood behind the Major, prepared to subdue him if necessary. “Watch this.”

The Major watched, jaw dropping, shoulders slumping. Finally he turned to Galen and said, “You know the terms of your contract, the difference between commissioned officers and enlisted?”

“I know my first duty is to the unit’s mission and taking care of its troops.”

“Well it’s different for commissioned officers. Our highest loyalty is to the Colonel. But this violates that loyalty. I have no choice but to buy back my contract and resign from the unit.” Ross sat at the table, logged on and did just that. He stood, removed his pistol belt and handed it to Galen. “Good luck.”

“Now what?” Tad said.

“Well if I were you, I’d get control of this battle. The Colonel’s plan right now is to let the Mosh land unopposed, on the pretext the Mosh fleet will stop firing to avoid hitting their own warriors, so that we can drop the shield and knock their ships out with laser cannons. I thought it was a stupid plan, but it makes sense if you plan to surrender.”

“Right.” Galen sat at the desk and drafted his assumption of command orders. Right after the other three officers resigned and the Colonel was taken into custody he would invoke them. “Let’s get back in the TOC and show this video.”

Tad said, “What do you want me to do?”

“Move in quickly and shoot the Mosh prisoner and then as soon as the video starts you shoot the Colonel with your tranq gun. Go inside the TOC, I’ll come in a few seconds later.”

Tad left. Galen took a deep breath and locked eyes with Ross for a moment, spun on his heel and marched off to the TOC. His pulse pounded, his breathing was deep and fast, huffing a bit. He hardly felt in control of himself as he entered the conference room and pushed the Guns technician aside so he could use the terminal to put the incriminating video on the main screen. Quite by accident, the volume was louder than necessary.

Tad stepped out of the office and shot the Colonel in the base of the back of his neck with the tranq pistol. Colonel Norbert Theil, former commander of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade, slumped forward in the command chair. The leaders in the conference room watched the video, first with disbelief and then awkward comprehension. Galen still had a high level of adrenalin coursing through his body and fought it for enough self-control to take charge of the situation. He stood in front of the main screen and said, “I understand that you officers have to resign and buy back your contracts. The rest of you, we have a battle to fight.”

Galen went to the command chair, grabbed Theil by the collar of his jacket and pulled him to land face down in a heap on the floor. He sat in the command chair and said, “If you former officers would, do me the favor of getting the Mosh Chief and Mr. Theil out of here and take them to the brig.”

The former infantry commander said, “You got it, Smaj.”

Galen invoked his assumption of command orders and gave Sevin a nod, knowing Sevin would send his interceptors back up to attack the boats. The Guns technician was already typing furiously at his keyboard and the public affairs Chief began drafting an official statement for Galen to read to the troops to explain the events leading to the change in leadership. The former infantry officer dragged the unconscious Mosh Chief by the length of chain shackling his feet and the resigned public affairs officer carried Mr. Theil slung across his shoulders in a fireman’s carry. Galen felt better with them out of the TOC.

The fleet commander said, “What do you want from me, boss?”

It took Galen a moment to realize that the fleet officer was not part of the brigade, but was still contracted to support it. He wouldn’t resign and was still obligated to this mission’s contract. “Take the command jump ship, get back up to your battle cruiser and coordinate the space battle from there. And see what you can do about that Mosh jump point, I really don’t need any more of them showing up.”

The fleet officer nodded with a smile and left the TOC.

Galen lost his color vision, felt weak, and fainted.

* * *

Galen woke up feeling refreshed and warm all over. He sat up slowly and realized he was stretched out on the couch in the office. Then he remembered and wondered how long he’d been out. He got up and went out to the conference room and saw Tad sitting in the command chair. Galen sat in the chair to his right.

“How long was I out?”

Tad switched the main screen from a view of the Mosh fleet to a view of the north beach. For as far as the view showed, Mosh drop boats were sloppily lined up, belly down on the sand, some of their cargo ramps with their ends in the water but most on dry sand.

“About an hour.”

“Tell me what I missed.”

“The interceptors went after the boats and targeted the heaviest ones first. The sensors can estimate mass and Sevin figured the heaviest ones would have infantry support vehicles and larger weapons, so he took out about half of those in one pass. Things got hot for the Interceptors but not before they had mass estimates on all the boats. Then the sky batteries used that information to knock out the rest of the heavily-loaded drop boats. As they got closer, fire control ignored the boats that were obviously empty. Still, those bastards managed to land over nine hundred troops.”

Galen looked at the screen and saw evidence of combat in the distance.

Tad swiveled the camera to face the buildings. Mosh warriors lay on their stomachs in the sand, occasionally firing a weapon at a building. “They’re working their way in slowly. In the first ten minutes they attacked aggressively but our troops stuck it to them pretty well.”

Tad swiveled the camera some more and zoomed in. Where a street met the beach, the sand was littered with at least a hundred Mosh bodies. “That’s a typical example of Mosh tactics. A ground-mobile rail gun tore them up. They might have five hundred warriors left and they can’t get past simple choke points because they don’t know how. Eventually they’ll figure it out, which will put them in the kill zones of our second defensive phase line.”

Galen felt dizzy and leaned forward, elbows on his knees and his head in his hands. “Are they accomplishing anything?”

“By accident I’m sure, because we were using a mobile defense withdrawal, they managed to get control of the Mandarin construction company’s administrative building. Now they might just be able to force us to take offensive action.” Tad switched the view to another camera. It showed two dozen Mandarin men, office workers, standing in a line. The Mosh troops held weapons on them. Their leader paced up and down and occasionally poked one with something that shocked the prisoners, like a cattle prod would. Galen looked up and watched as the Mandarin men were ordered to strip naked. One refused and was put to the ground by the cattle prod. Two warriors drug him out of the line and centered him so all could see. The leader shocked him again and used his foot to roll the prisoner onto his stomach.

A Mosh soldier walked down the line of naked men and handed each two pieces of cloth. Then the leader gave a command and the men put the items on. Black Spandex skirts and tube tops. Another warrior handed out wigs of straight black hair for the men to put on, the hair long enough to reach the small of their backs. The Mandarin on the ground was shocked again. The prisoners stood on their toes. A fat one was pulled out of line and ordered to change back into his regular clothes. Then a warrior moved down the line handing out pairs of high-heeled shoes.

Galen stared. “That’s sick.”

Another warrior moved down the line with a bandolier of auto-injectors, sticking one into the shoulder of each prisoner for ten seconds before withdrawing it, each in turn, all down the line.

“What the hell are they doing?”

The public affairs Chief said, “I think he’s my counterpart, their civil affairs guy. I’d guess they’re lining up some entertainment for later. Those guys are being shot up with synthetic female hormones.”

The sky battery technician said, “It is good, to serve the Mosh.”

“Not funny,” said the public affairs Chief. “This is the first step. After three months their genitals and their brains will be surgically altered. They will be mindless bar girl sex slaves.”

Galen stood. “Re-take that building, liberate those prisoners and kill every one of those Mosh!”

Tad said, “Take it easy, you’re still weak. We have a plan.”

“Last I checked I’m in command here.” Galen felt dizzy again and sat down.

“As your second in command I declare you unfit for duty. Really, I got this. All you need is a couple hours rest. You’ve done more than enough already.”

“What do you mean? I’ve done nothing but pass out.”

“You fainted like an old lady, but that’s not the point. Stop being so modest. It took more guts than I’ll ever have to pull off a coup like that. And if you hadn’t, we would be the ones getting converted into mindless drinky girls right now.”

Galen leaned back in his chair. “Okay, you can command things for a while but I get to watch.”

The view shifted back to the Mosh fleet. Only the battle cruiser and the troop transport ships remained. Galen realized the plasma cannon strikes had stopped. He looked closely at the battle cruiser. Its forward turret was blackened and distorted, aimed slightly to the right.

“What happened to their fleet?”

Tad smiled. “The fleet commander coordinated an attack. He brought his battle cruiser and the command ship in with the interceptors. To support them, we dropped our shield and hit them with the lasers. That was done at the same time as the Mosh troop landing. Their commander was caught off guard with too much to think about all at once. If you give your enemy too many options at the same time they will always pick the worst one.”

“Well how about this? How about you go ahead and finish off their battle cruiser, kill those Mosh before they get off the beaches, and use their drop boats to carry boarding parties up to capture their troop ships so they don’t have anything left to block our jump point.”

Tad’s face lit up. “That’s what I like about you, you’re decisive. Okay. The hard part is getting enough firepower onto the beach to kill them. The ground mobile rail guns are too slow and don’t have enough armor.”

“Do we still have that tank?”

Tad smacked himself in the forehead with the palm of his left hand. “I forgot all about that. Okay, here’s the deal. I get things started with your battle plan. You go lay down and when it comes time to send the tank to beach I’ll get you up and you can command it.”

Galen looked at Tad. “You’d really do that, instead of leaving me asleep and taking the tank out yourself?”

“Normally I would but you’re my commander now. I can’t pull pranks on you any more because it would violate my contract.”

Galen stood and went through the office to the Major’s bed—his bed now—and let himself fall asleep. It seemed like only moments had passed when Tad shook his shoulder.

“Your chariot awaits.”

“Quit kissing my ass, that’s an order.” Galen sat up and rubbed his eyes. In a moment of clarity he realized something, expressing itself in the back of mind. Mission first, people always. “Where’s Sevin?”

Tad tilted his head to the left. “Why?”

“He’s the best tank commander we have. This mission is too important to use it as an excuse to satisfy my ego. Where is he?”

“He’s sitting in the command drop ship, supporting his four Interceptors, guarding our jump point so our battle cruiser can block the Mosh jump point. Now get dressed, get out there, and command your tank.”

Galen walked through the office and the conference room, up the steps and out the door with only one thought on his mind. He was about to realize his dream of commanding a Hercules heavy tank in combat, about to personally deliver the final blow to end the battle. He climbed up over the glacis plate, the gun mantle, onto the turret and lowered his body into the cupola with a hand on either side of the open hatch, careful to not let his boots touch the seat. The cushion was not soft, but rugged, meant to prevent injury more than provide comfort. He slipped on the commo helmet and adjusted the chin strap. The smell of its previous owner’s scalp filled Galen’s nostrils. No time for that, he’d get a brand new helmet for himself after this contract was over. He connected the tightly coiled spaghetti cord, connected the thick, heavy clothing clip to the opposite end of the connector cable to ensure it wouldn’t come apart by accident.

Galen blew into his mike then said, “You got me, driver?”

“Yessir.”

“Gunner, you up?”

“Yessir.”

Galen wanted to repeat the old NCO saying of ‘don’t call me sir because I work for a living,’ but held back. He wanted his crew focused on the job at hand, acting on long-practiced training that had become instinct. Forcing them to use some part of their brains to worry about calling him the wrong thing would just throw a monkey wrench into their minds.

“Move out, driver. We’re going to the beach.”

The tank moved down the narrow street lined with tin shacks. Then it took a right and moved toward the Mosh-infested beach with the large concrete warehouses alongside the air strip blocking them from the enemy’s fire. Galen could see the very tops of some of the drop boat tail section rudders above the buildings. He closed his hatch and said, “Gunner, be ready for targets to the right and then the front. Driver, full speed to the beach and then power slide to face right down the beach and halt.”

The acceleration shoved Galen back in his seat and then he was jerked sideways by the sudden turn and halt. The main gun sent a bolt of heavy laser right down the beach, burning holes through countless warriors. And again, and again. Galen fired his cupola rail gun and then looked for targets for it, walked the rounds into various groups of crouched and prone warriors. Some fired back, some fled for the relative safety of the drop boats and others chose to take their chances with charging into the nearest buildings. The gunner opened his breach and removed the laser module, put in a chemically-propelled high-explosive round and used it to destroy a drop boat. Then another and a third one. The Mosh in the remaining boats fled from their death traps, ran across the beach and into the buildings.

Galen mowed down many of the Mosh who tried to run across the beach but most of them made it into one building or another. There they were met with defenders inside who made short work of them before retreating to other good defensive positions. Galen keyed his transmitter, “Hey Tad, what’s the status?”

“That was ugly. There can’t be more than a hundred of them left. But be careful going down that beach, don’t outrun your dismounts.”

The gunner let fly a ten second burst from his coaxial rail gun, an automatic, practiced response to hearing the word “dismount.”

“Okay driver, ahead slow. Gunner, watch your lane.”

The gunner put the laser module back into the breach of the main gun. The tank crept along, a squad of Panzer Grenadiers falling in behind as it passed their defensive position. The Mosh tried to fight back but the tank’s rail gun fire was quick and deadly. After clearing the beach, Galen rode the tank over to the civilian administrative building. The Mandarin office workers came out to greet him, so he opened the hatch and stood tall. They were back to wearing men’s clothes and very grateful to the mercenaries for rescuing them. As the tank rolled around the corner of the building, Galen saw half a dozen captured Mosh sitting on the ground cross-legged, hands bound behind them. Two mercenaries stood guard. He recognized the Mosh leader who had been in charge of trying to transform the Mandarin men into drinky girls.

“Halt, driver.”

The tank stopped. Galen saw the cattle prod lying on the ground and picked it up and turned it on. Then he went up to the Mosh leader and poked him with it.

“Guard, untie this one.”

The guard helped the prisoner to his feet and then used his bayonet to cut the disposable handcuffs from his wrists.

Galen poked him again. Black spandex clothing littered the ground along with several pairs of high-heeled shoes. “Pick that trash up and bring it here.”

The Mosh didn’t move so Galen shocked him again. The Mosh slowly picked up all the items and dropped them at Galen’s feet. Galen shocked him again then told the guard, “Bind him.”

The guard put a new set of disposable handcuffs on the Mosh and forced him back into a sitting position. Galen squatted down in front of the Mosh leader, locked eyes and said, “You are the most disgusting man I have ever met.” Galen stood, shocked the Mosh one more time and laid the cattle prod on the ground right in front of the tank’s track. “Here is what I’d like to do to you.” He signaled for the driver to pull forward a half meter. The cattle prod was crushed. Galen climbed back up into the cupola and called Tad.

“We clear yet?”

“Roger. Come on back.”

The driver turned and drove toward the TOC.

Galen sank deep into his seat, relaxed. “What about the boarding parties, to capture the transports?”

“The slave crews already rebelled and surrendered the transport ships. Fleet wants to buy them and the drop boats. Oh, and Mandarin’s defense minister sent a message asking if there is anything we need from them.”

Galen thought for a moment. “Tell them to send more Mosh.”

* * *

Galen sat in the command chair of the TOC and the key leaders sat around the conference table. He looked at the fleet Commander and asked, “Now what?”

“Well, this is unusual. Right now your unit is the only one with no commissioned officers. First order of business is you need to be laterally promoted to Command Sergeant Major and your new job title is Commandant. An enlisted commander.”

“Okay, can you help me with that?”

“Sure. I’ll run it up through the bonding commission to make it official.”

Command Sergeant Major Galen Raper then said, “Civil Affairs, what’s the deal with you?”

“Well, Commandant, we have eighteen Mosh prisoners to deal with, and Mr. Theil.”

“And what is your plan?”

“The prisoners can’t go home because they’re disgraced from being defeated in battle. I suppose we could drop them off on Hobart with the little ex-pat Mosh enclave there. As for the Mosh commander, we need to take him to Ostreich along with Mr. Theil, as a witness for the trial.”

“That’s fine. Make it happen. Master Sergeant Sevin, anything from you?”

Sevin leaned back in his chair. “Well, I can hold down the fort here while you’re gone to take care of business but I’d like to get relieved in six months or less. Also, we need two battle cruisers here to control both jump points.”

“All right, I’ll see what I can do. Foreman?” Galen addressed the senior builder of the Mandarin construction company.

“Yes. We’ll repair the damage and finish the construction in about three months. That is a firm estimate so I’ve already signaled for Myung Jin to begin operations from their end; it will take them about four months to get everything here, up and running.”

“Very well. Anything else?”

Tad said, “The jump ship is done downloading. We can leave as early as tomorrow.”

“Good. We’ll go to Ostreich for the trial of Mr. Theil and then I’ll get back to Mandarin and settle in as the commander of this Brigade. Anything else? Anyone?”

Silence. Galen stood and the key leaders stood and Galen went into the TOC’s office and sat at his desk.

Epilogue

Six months later, Galen sat at his desk in his office at the welcoming center on Mandarin and went over the numbers again. He was able to re-structure all of the unit’s short-term, high interest debts into low-interest long-term debt by selling thirty year corporate bonds. With all seventeen of the commissioned officers across the Brigade buying back their contracts, plus their resignations, it meant not only revenue from the buy-back but the termination of financial obligations as well. The Brigade no longer had to pay them salary, and no longer had to factor in the long-term obligation of their pensions because they forfeited that when they resigned. Mandarin renewed the contract for the defense of Alamo for another year. Galen negotiated a higher rate and bargained with Fleet to base two battle cruisers there to keep the space around it clear.

Mr. Theil was found guilty of treachery by the bonding commission, which stripped him of his rank and banned him from any form of military service. However, he was free to walk away, although disgraced, with the Mosh gold. No doubt, some of that gold found its way into the pockets of the bonding commission members who adjudicated his case.

The combat loss of fifty-four enlisted personnel was a double-edged sword. Short term, it saved money. An outside agency paid the death benefits of their life insurance, but life insurance costs for the Brigade would go up. Plus the costs of having to recruit and train replacements…the human cost, the death of comrades. No amount of money could make up for that, but enough money could help the Brigade live on and honor their service.

Galen then started sorting through a list of possible unit contracts.

Copyright

Copyright © 2012 Gideon Fleisher

Kindle Edition

All rights reserved.

Book 2

LORD MASTER GOVERNOR GENERAL

The Jasmine Panzer Brigade: “When you care enough to send the very best…”

Chapter One

Command Sergeant Major Galen Raper, Commandant of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade, wore suede dress shoes, a light brown suit, and a silk tie over a plain white shirt as he sat on the couch outside the board room and thought about the events which had brought him to this place. The previous Brigade commander had actually been doing a very good job of taking the Brigade from being a mediocre collection of gunslingers and transforming it into a fairly respectable unit.

During the past five years, the program of in-house officer selection, training and commissioning was well on its way to replacing the Brigade’s self-absorbed socialite officers with real military professionals. That stage was set by recruiting academy graduates who would have to serve as enlisted personnel for an entire year before being considered for officer rank. Also the unit had made capital improvements in equipment as well as training, developing a high degree of combat skill amongst the soldiers of the Brigade. And the pay, the enlisted pay, was the same for everyone regardless of rank. The idea being, soldiers bearing less responsibility faced greater personal risk. Higher rank became primarily a matter of greater responsibility, not higher pay or privilege. This meant those soldiers better suited for leadership were leading, those better at fighting were doing most of the fighting, not the least bit concerned about having less rank; the pay was the same. Fair enough.

Then there came the breaking point for the Colonel. His reforms cost money, but the unit was not yet realizing greater revenue. That would only come after the unit’s reputation for battlefield excellence was realized. The unit was on its way to bankruptcy. At the very end, looking out for his own best interest, the Colonel accepted bribes from the enemy, Mosh invaders, who wanted to take the soldiers of the Brigade as slaves. But Galen got wind of the plot and relieved the Colonel of command. The officers of the Brigade, due to the nature of their commissions, had to buy back their contracts and resign en-masse. That left Galen as the commandant, taking command in the midst of a battle. And as luck would have it, the Brigade, although outnumbered more than ten to one, defeated the invading Mosh. Most likely the success was due to the fact the Mosh were expecting no resistance, because they had pre-arranged easy victory with the Colonel ahead of time. Regardless, that victory against an overwhelming force put a big gold star on the Brigade’s reputation.

Today Galen would face the Brigade’s board of directors. He checked his wrist chronometer and realized he had been kept waiting for nearly two hours. A junior executive, a slender woman in a dark blue business suit, opened the sturdy double doors of the board room and said, “The Board will see you now.”

Galen stood to his full two point one meter height and looked inside. The heavy wood table of the board room was flanked by four comfortable chairs down each side, an investor seated in each. A flimsy metal folding chair was empty, at the end nearest Galen. At the head of the table the chairman of the board sat in a taller chair, his palms down on the table, leaning forward, grimacing, his gaze fixed on Galen. His dark blue pinstripe suit, his heavy features in an aged face, the fake black hair, the white teeth. The upper canine teeth were a bit longer than they should have been.

Galen said, “I’ll be right back.” He executed an about face and strode away, turned a corner and checked his wrist chronometer. They liked making him wait, so he’d return the favor.

The junior executive caught up to him. Her straight platinum hair, cut Cleopatra style, contrasted sharply with her dark complexion, her black eyelashes and eyebrows, her coal-black eyes. “They are ready for you now. This is very unusual.”

“Really. And is that hair your idea?”

She raised her left hand and tugged at her hair for a moment, then looked back at Galen. “Please, just come back to the board room. Their time is valuable.”

“So is mine.” Galen’s wrist chronometer vibrated for a moment, then showed a text message from his agent, Mr. Burwell. Just get in there.

“Okay. Lead the way, neat hair lady.”

The junior executive gave a crooked, closed-mouth smile and turned and walked back to the board room. Galen followed five steps behind.

After Galen entered the board room, the junior executive closed the doors behind him and took a seat at a small school-type desk in the corner to the left, and turned her attention to the noteputer laying on it.

The chairman said, “Have a seat, relax.”

Galen picked up the folding chair and set it to the side, then took another step forward to lean against the table, palms down on its surface, and locked eyes with the chairman. “It this some kind of joke?”

“Considering the reason we called you here-”

Galen raised his hands, formed into claws, quivering at either side of his face. “Chairman, I asked for this meeting five weeks ago and you kept blowing me off.” He put his hands down. “But suddenly you found time for me, when I suspended the quarterly dividend; that got your attention.”

The chairman leaned back in his chair and smirked. “Your continued service as the commander of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade is tenuous at best.”

Galen stood up straight and placed his hands on his hips as he spoke. “Let me make one thing perfectly clear. My enlistment in the Brigade expires in less than two months. If you wish to retain my services as Commandant, there are a few things we need to work out.”

“Such as?”

“You strongly suggest I take the Haden contract, which is a pre-staged battle between evenly matched forces, fought primarily for the amusement of spectators. I want nothing to do with it.”

The chairman waved his left hand as though he were shooing away gnats. “That’s a serious charge, and very hard to prove. Besides, it pays very well.”

“But it’s true none the less. I take my killing very seriously; I do not fight for fun. And one more thing you need to know about me. I have more money than I will ever need.” Galen reflected on that statement and realized it was true. He used about a third of his savings to purchase the bar where his mother worked, then deeded it to her. And still he had enough to live what he considered a comfortable life, just from the interest on what remained of his savings. Saved during the past five years while in the employ of the Brigade.

The chairman was now standing. “Sergeant! Are you listening to me? I asked what contract you would prefer since you don’t want to take the Haden contract.”

“I’m a Command Sergeant Major,” corrected Galen. “I want the Fuente de la Juventud contract.”

A board member on the left snickered. Galen looked at him. Fat, old, scraggly grey eyebrows, a pencil-thin mustache and a severe overbite that suggested his chin may have been blown off by a laser bolt. Galen realized the man was born that way and almost felt sorry for him.

The board member spoke, “That’s with EugeneX Corporation. Better get paid up front.”

Galen cleared his throat. “It’s a one-year contract to set up a city’s defense infrastructure and establish and train a police and defense force for a new settlement, built from the ground up as settlers arrive. They want to establish new research facilities on Juventud.” Galen looked back at the chairman. “It pays just as much as Haden, and gives the Brigade a chance to train up new recruits, fill critical leadership slots and develop stronger bonds within the unit structure.”

“Okay, that’s settled. Take the Fuente de la Juventud contract if you want. I can’t stop you anyway. Now, about our dividends.”

“I suspended dividends last quarter to make payroll, hire and train replacements and make capital improvements to the units defending Alamo. Specifically, hiring a second battle cruiser and purchasing eight Interceptors to replace the ones we’d lost.”

The chairman folded his arms across his chest, which made his belly look bigger. “Sergeant Major, those costs are less than half what the Brigade will realize as income from the sale of captured enemy equipment. Your suspension of the dividend was vindictive, and completely unnecessary.”

“That income has not yet been realized. I would have had to borrow money in order to make the dividend payment, which clearly would reduce the Brigade’s profits over time. The expense of unnecessary borrowing is not justified, in my estimation.”

“As I said before, your position as commander is tenuous at best.”

Galen didn’t want to, but he smiled. “Look, gentlemen, and lady,” he looked at the junior executive in the corner, then back to the chairman. “The Brigade would suffer a brief period of unemployability while a new commander takes over. You’d have to find a Colonel, or a senior Lieutenant Colonel at least, and hire all his staff officers and any other old friends, commissioned officers most likely, that he wants to bring with him. Or her, depending on who you hire. The short-term costs would be enormous.”

The chairman said, “The possibility of winding down this Brigade, disbanding the soldiers, selling off its property, is on the table.”

“As it stands now, as long as I am the Commandant, because I assumed command in response to an act of treachery by the previous commander, the Bonding Commission has granted this Brigade an exception to policy that allows the Brigade to continue to function as a licensed and bonded unit, for up to sixteen more months, with no commissioned officers. But the moment I cease to be the Commandant, that loophole slams shut.” The board members all knew this. Galen wanted to make it clear he knew it too.

The board member on the left said, “Will we get our dividend next quarter, or will something else come up?”

Galen looked at the chairman and said, “Approve my request to extend my enlistment as Commandant for the next sixteen months, and I’ll see what I can do about paying dividends next quarter.”

The chairman said, “Very well, that will be all, Sergeant Major. You may go now.”

Galen gave an audible half-cough. “I have one more point to make.”

The chairman stared, blinked once, sat down.

“Good.” Galen looked around the room, then back at the chairman. “Now that I have your attention… I do recognize that each and every shareholder in this room has retired from mercenary service, and I respect that. Your money is invested and you want a return, a dividend. I invite each and every one of you to make use of your prior military experience and your social connections to add value to this Brigade. I ask that this board construct a plan for refilling the commissioned officer positions of the Brigade with capable men and women who will have the best interest of the Brigade foremost in their minds. I’m sacrificing more than a year of my life so you can have the time you need to do it right. I trust you to make the most of it.”

Galen then stood at attention and waited.

“Dismissed,” said the chairman.

Galen executed an about-face and walked out of the board room.

He walked past the elevators and took the stairs instead, down three flights to the first floor of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade business headquarters building. He left through the back entrance and walked across the lush grass of the quadrangle and kept walking until he came to the exterior door of his office, his Commander’s Entrance. He entered and sat at his desk. There were two couches, one either side of a sturdy coffee table, where four men sat waiting. Mr. Burwell, an aging businessman, was employed as the Brigade’s designated agent to recruit new members and handle personnel management; Sergeant Major Tad Miller, the Brigade’s operations non-commissioned officer, Sergeant Major Marion Spike, the executive non-commissioned officer, and Master Sergeant Sevin, the Brigade’s troubleshooter, for lack of a definable job description.

Galen drummed his fingers on the desk. “Well, don’t talk all at once.”

Sevin took his biker-booted feet off the coffee table and leaned forward and looked to his left toward Galen. He wore faded jeans and a plain white t-shirt under an epauletted brown leather jacket hung on broad shoulders. Long black hair pulled back in a ponytail, the goatee beard and mustache showing some grey. “You just came from the meeting, you tell us.”

Galen said, “Fair enough. We’re taking the Juventud contract, and I’ll be Commandant for the next sixteen months. The board will coordinate with Burwell to get our officer slots filled, a process that will be finalized some time next year. Until then, we will continue to function as-is.”

“Just like I wanted,” said Tad. His red hair was still cropped short, academy style. Multi-colored reflective running shoes, bright orange cargo pants and a light jacket, lime-green. Today he also wore oversized mirrored bronze-lens sunglasses with bright yellow plastic framing. And a tie-dyed t-shirt under the jacket, a counter-clockwise swirl pattern starting at the midpoint between his belly button and chest.

Spike said, “Any air assets for this contract?” He wore knee-high boots, dark blue wool trousers tucked into them, a brown flannel shirt under a black bomber jacket. His handlebar mustache and conservative haircut seemed almost plastic, held in place with styling spray.

Galen nodded. “Nope. The air on Juventud is too thin for effective use of Helos. We’re taking everybody but the year-one troops and the training and admin staff. And Alamo, that’s a separate contract, and it ties up all our Interceptors.”

Mr. Burwell chuckled. His white hair and dark grey business smock and soft-soled shoes made him the most respectable looking man in the room. With fingers interlaced, hands held with palms on his belly he said, “Well somebody will be busy, overseeing operations here on Mandarin.”

Galen leaned back and rolled his shoulders. “I have retained the services of one Mister Ross, whom you all know as a former officer of this Brigade.”

Sevin put his feet back on the coffee table. “He’s all right.”

Mr. Burwell said, “I signed him as a Master Sergeant. I hope that’s okay?”

Galen nodded. “He’ll do well, and I trust him. Where is he?”

Master Sergeant Ross stepped into the office, wearing his class B garrison uniform. “Right here.”

Galen stood. “Your timing is good, too good. Where have you been?”

“I just got back from the bathroom, and then stood outside the door and listened when I realized you were talking about me.”

Galen gestured at the overstuffed chair to the left of his desk. “Have a seat; we’ll talk about the Juventud contract.”

Ross sat. Galen picked the remote control off the desk and said, “All right. Let me direct your attention to the flat screen at the end of the room.”

“Okay,” Galen hit the power button and the red light at the bottom of the frame around the screen pulsed, then changed to orange and finally became a solid green indicator light. The screen illuminated, a field of sky blue, and then text of menu options appeared. Galen selected ‘Fuente de Juventud Presentation’ and waited as its cover slide appeared.

Mr. Burwell commented, “Your first contract. You must be proud.”

Galen said, “I’ve been on contracts before, you know that.”

“This is the first one you negotiated and signed. This is, for you, your first unit contract. Sort of changes the meaning, the context. Officially, you own it. Your name and your reputation are tied to it.”

“All right, my first contract. Let me explain it to you then.” Galen advanced to the next slide, a map of the Milky Way galaxy as viewed from directly above its center, laid out like a pancake. A big red arrow pointed to a spot about seven tenths of the way from the outer edge to the center. Next slide, zoomed all the way in to a star system, a red arrow pointing to the fourth planet. Next slide, a globe. A coppery green planet with a few small grey and blue splotches, blue great lakes draining eventually into small grey seas, the seas not interconnected. Mostly, dry land with tints of green throughout. The polar regions were capped with bright white. A red arrow pointed to a tiny dark splotch near the equator. Next slide, half a dozen overhead photographs pieced together to show an impact crater. Seventy five kilometers across from rim to rim, a peak in the middle of the crater, a landform just large enough to qualify as a mountain, ringed by a lake, making it an island. Most of the terrain in the bowl of the crater was dry, about thirty kilometers from the rim to the lakes’ shores.

Galen stood. “What we have here is an impact crater. The water got there later, after terraforming caused rain. The lake is large enough to serve as an energy dump for a space shield, which we will place on top of the mountain, along with the command center.”

Sevin spoke, “Well, that crater is too large for our Brigade to protect, and the rim of the crater will be outside the space shield’s protection.”

“Well that depends on who you’re fighting. Anyway, our job is to design and oversee the construction of the defenses, as well as train military and police forces to take over our job when the contract ends. As for the space shield, it’s a standard model but will be more effective on Juventud because of the planet’s strong magnetic fields.” Galen sat down.

The next slide showed the mountain and the lake around it, as viewed from a high point along the rim of the crater. Rounded like a scoop of chocolate ice cream in the middle of a blue lake with brown land laced with green, vegetation taking hold in the beds of intermittent streams draining into the lake.

“Lovely,” said Spike. “Good spot for a spaceport.”

Tad said, “Why do they call it Fuente de Juventud?”

“Ah, the Fountain of Youth.” Galen leaned back in his chair. “The gravity is only point eight G, and the air, although thinner than standard, has a higher oxygen level. People stepping off there feel a lot younger. The early terraforming crews came up with the name.”

“But there was no oxygen when they started,” said Sevin.

Galen nodded. “Right. But it’s been going on for about twelve hundred years. There are more than twenty sky factories, or air machines, or whatever you want to call them, still operating. Another interesting point, the machines also deflect new air in such a way as to slow the rotation of the planet. Not much, they only added a couple of minutes to a twenty three hour day. But the core is still turning faster than the crust, so the magnetic field is strong. Three times stronger than standard, therefore, the space shield is more effective.”

Sevin said, “Okay professor. Any of those sky machine people still there?”

“Yes. The descendants of the original factory crews, plus refugees from all around the galaxy, and squatters, add up to about eighty million people scattered all around the planet. But they are no concern of ours except to keep them away from the EugeneX facilities. Specifically, we keep them out of the crater.”

A knock came from the exterior door, the commander’s entrance. Galen got up and walked across the office to open the door. The junior executive from the board room was there. She said, “Hello.”

“Come on in,” said Galen.

She strode in and looked for an open seat, saw none, and waited.

“What can we do for you, Miss?”

“Well—”

Mr. Burwell cut her off, “She is slotted to be our logistics NCOIC. Non-commissioned officer in charge of logistics.”

“But, uh?” Galen stared.

“She’s a graduate of the Mandarin Military Academy’s Logistics Officer School. I signed her on as a Master Sergeant.” Mr. Burwell handed his electronic clipboard to Galen. “With your approval, of course.”

Galen looked at the clipboard, looked at her and said, “You know, I don’t have to approve this. No one can make me.” Then he signed, extended his right hand and said, “Welcome to the team. Introduce yourself.”

She shook his hand. “My name is Karen. Karen Mitchell. And I intend to accompany you on this contact.”

Galen ignored Sevin’s smirk. “Was that the board’s idea?”

“Yes.”

“Good. Chief Polar has been in charge of logistics and will continue the work along side you, and can answer all your questions and get you settled in to your new job.” Galen stepped back and addressed the entire room. “Everyone, be in uniform starting tomorrow morning. We blast out of here in three days, no excuses. Dismissed.”

Chapter Two

Galen stood in the auxiliary control tower of the operations center of the Mandarin spaceport, there to supervise the shift change of the logistics and operations team. He looked out the window at the marshalling yard of the spaceport, its back gate adjacent to the tarmac. Chief Polar stood next to him, studying an electronic clipboard. She turned to Galen and said, “Well Smaj, that’s about it. Loading will begin in about nine hours.”

Galen looked at her, a full twenty centimeters shorter than him. She was dressed in combat coveralls, the top down and tied around her waist. Her bob of light brown hair and straight bangs framed her round face, her ears poking out slightly, although covered for the most part. Her dark green t-shirt strained to hold back her ample chest.

“Don’t stare,” she said.

Galen had played this game before. He was so tall that looking at most women’s faces as they stood next to him meant their chests would be included in the range of his gaze. Embarrassment or apology was not an option, not for a leader. Not on the first day of a combat contract. Time to stamp this out. To fire back he said, “Well, those are the biggest breasts I’ve ever been in the same room with.”

“I thought about getting them reduced, but my husband seems to like them.”

“Well if you ever leave him, I love small breasts.”

Master Sergeant Karen Mitchell stood, moved next to Polar and stretched her arms over her head, facing Galen. She was a full head taller than Polar, but lean. And olive-skinned. She had dyed her hair back to its natural dark brown, pulled back in a high pony tail. Her coveralls were all the way on, but when she stretched, Galen could see that she had small breasts indeed. Lowering her arms to her sides, she turned to face out the window and said, “I’m still new at this. What am I looking at?”

Galen deliberately tilted his head down to look at her bottom, long enough to ensure Chief Polar noticed. “The marshalling yard. The Brigade’s vehicles are lined up by units, ready to load onto the drop boats.”

“We good?” said Polar.

“Sure. See you in twelve hours.”

“Eleven and a half,” she said as she left the control room.

Galen picked up the electronic clipboard she had left on the desk and handed it to Karen. “This might help. It’s the manifest.”

Tad entered, sweating, out of breath. “Where’s Sevin? Can’t relieve him if I can’t find him.”

Galen said, “I let him go about ten minutes ago. Anyway, you’re half a minute late.”

“It’s not like there’s a battle going on right now.” Tad took a seat at the desk and turned on the flat screen. “Besides, the lift was out so I ran up the stairs.”

Galen now realized that when Sevin left he probably sent the lift back up and then turned it off, just to annoy Tad. He also knew that Polar knew how to turn the lift back on. The sound of the lift was barely audible, and by concentrating, Galen could hear it run and then stop at the bottom of the tower. Sevin could be a real pain in the ass when he wanted. And a real asset, when it mattered.

Karen looked out the window as she held the electronic clipboard. “So who loads first?”

Galen stood on her right side and pointed toward the marshalling yard. “The Brigade headquarters company. That’s the Hercules heavy tank company, your Administration and Logistics command post carrier, and the Tactical Operations Center command post carrier.”

“I’m familiar with the ALOC and TOC tracks. What are Hercules tanks like?”

Tad spoke, “They are the badest tanks ever made. Fifty six metric tons of pure combat muscle, fusion-powered battle-winning machines.”

“Well,” said Galen, “the Hercules has reached the limit of crew protection, meaning it can withstand a blow stronger than the crew inside can survive. And its oversized fusion power pack provides an excess amount of electrical power for the vehicle’s engines, weapons systems, communications and crew sustainment. The sealed crew areas can sustain the crew in anything from a complete vacuum to a crushing depth below a thousand meters of water pressure at standard G. The coaxial and cupola Gauss machine guns are twenty millimeter, capable of riddling the armor of lighter vehicles and some medium tanks, as well as all but the most rigid combat suits. And its armor, it’s the best. Right now we have heat-absorbing ceramic tiles bolted on over composite inertia-absorbing alloys, with the basic armored core under that, a lead and steel alloy designed to block radiation, and it can also be polarized to enhance its ability to block other types of energy, such as the plasma of particle cannons. But the main gun, that’s the best part. It carries a heavy laser, fired from a laser module in the breach. But the laser can be easily removed, even in a combat environment, and the 150mm smooth bore cannon can then accept a variety of conventional, chemically propelled rounds. Comparatively slower than other tanks, its cross-country top speed of 120KPH is still impressive.”

Karen smiled. “Wonderful. Only fifty six tons.”

“Combat loaded, yes. There are fourteen of them. My command tank and Spike’s, for the HQ. Then three platoons of four tanks each to round out the company.”

Tad swiveled his chair to face Karen. “Each platoon fits on a single drop boat, and my tank goes on a drop boat with the ALOC and TOC tracks, and Galen’s tank goes on the command drop ship, with Galen.”

Karen looked back out the window. “Tell me about those other tanks.”

Tad stood next to her. “That’s a battalion of Hellcat medium tanks. Seventeen tanks in each of its three companies, with five more tanks in the battalion headquarters. Designed for use on habitable worlds, the Hellcat uses organic fuel, preferably vegetable oil, to power the turbine engine. They use conventional cased ammunition for their 20mm coaxial and cupola machine guns, and their rifled 90mm main gun uses liquid propellant to fire kinetic rounds. And the liquid propellant comes right out of the same fuel cell that feeds fuel to the engine. But the rounds themselves are composites, which mean they are constructed as armor-piercing sabot. Once the round is in the chamber the gunner can choose to compress the round to cause the projectile to fuse into a solid mass, then relax the chamber to allow the projectile to fire as a single high-explosive/antitank slug. Also, the main gun can be used to fire artillery shells over distances up to forty kilometers. The armor can withstand a direct hit from any handheld weapon. But most importantly, the Hellcat has redundant mechanical control systems for everything but commo, so that it’s still functional after being hit by an electro-magnetic pulse. Although manual gunnery ain’t easy, it’s better than nothing.”

“Yeah, cave-man tanks. They’ll need a lot of logistical support,” said Karen.

Galen said, “Our support battalion is bringing enough organic fuel to sustain up to six days of combat operations. Which is enough to sustain training operations for the whole year we’ll be there, if we don’t have to fight anybody. Otherwise we’ll figure something out when we get there; the terraforming sky factories have to be producing some sort of byproduct we can use.”

Karen straightened. “Well I’ve already looked into it. The locals use organic fuel. There’s plenty, and it’s cheap. Not a problem. Now what are all those other vehicles in the yard?”

Galen said, “Oh. Those are the light tanks of the light tank battalion, and more light tanks and infantry fighting vehicles for the cavalry squadron and scout troop. They all use fusion engines, to give them the ability to stay in the field with minimal support for extended periods of time. Also, we have a battery of ground-mobile quad 40mm rail guns for air defense and direct support. They can go a month between logpacs, with a special logpac for Gauss and small arms ammo right after they get in a fight. And prisoner and casualty evacuation…”

Karen said, “I understand all that. And I know my cargo vehicles and Armored Personnel Carriers depend on organic fuel. But like I said, that won’t be a problem.”

“Uh, don’t get too attached to that support battalion. Chief Polar thinks it’s hers, and I do too. You need to focus on Brigade logistics, let her run that unit.”

“I see.” Karen scrolled down the page of the clipboard, went back a few pages. “These drop boats. They seem non-standard, able to take on slightly larger loads than normal.”

Galen smiled. “We captured them from the Mosh when their invasion of Alamo failed. We also own two of their transport ships. But we still depend on fleet contracts for jump ship support.”

“Okay, I’ll study up. You’ve made it clear that this is more my level of responsibility. Now, how are you getting to Juventud?”

“I’ll ride in the command drop ship, the one parked right out there.” Galen pointed out the window, downward, to the base of the tower.

Karen leaned forward to see it. “It looks like a drop boat.”

“It’s a drop ship. The size of the jump engine takes up most of space inside but there is enough room left for the command tank, its crew, the flight crew, me, and maybe you, if you want to ride it.”

Karen looked straight at Galen. Her face was blank.

Galen said, “I’m pretty sure the board of directors wants you to keep an eye on me and give regular reports back to them. I don’t care. You have free and unfettered access to me and anything else that might be your business. As long as your actions don’t interfere with the unit’s mission, we’ll get along just fine.”

“We won’t have a problem; it’s not what you think.” Karen turned to stare out the window.

Galen turned toward the door and said over his shoulder, “See you at shift change.”

“Wait! What are all those vehicles parked in the back?”

Galen faced her, and then looked to where he finger pointed. “Oh, that’s the mechanized infantry battalion. Fusion powered infantry fighting vehicles, self-propelled 120mm mortars, towed guns, an engineer platoon, and a battery of infantry support assault guns. Plus a few other things. Six hundred and sixty mercenaries, highly skilled infantry, every last one of them. They load here last because they’ll be the first ones in to secure the landing area for the rest of us.”

“Oh.” Karen looked at the electronic clipboard, scrolled to the last page.

“Anything else?” Galen paused a moment.

Karen shook her head side to side. Galen left.

Polar had left the lift at the bottom of the tower, so he’d have to wait a couple of minutes for it to come up, which meant Karen or Tad would have a chance to ask him something before he could get away. Galen decided to take the stairs down to the bottom of the forty meter high tower, grateful for the exercise. Once outside he looked both ways, checked the clearance lamps, removed his garrison cap and then strode across the tarmac and entered the marshalling yard.

As he walked past the line of Hercules tanks he heard a familiar voice.

“Hey Sergeant Major!” Master Sergeant Ross.

Galen slowed his pace so Ross could catch up and walk along side. “So how’s it going, garrison ops daddy?”

Ross smiled. “Not too bad. Recruiting is up, our school slots are filled. Even the officer courses, the Mandarin regulars and other mercenary units are sending their people here. I’m starting to turn some away, and put others on waiting lists.”

“Guess that battle on Alamo impressed a lot of people.” Galen put his garrison cap back on.

“Yes. Anyway, have you made your mind up about those transports and drop boats? I need to know if I should set up ship’s crew and boat pilot training.”

“We’ll sell the boats and ships. The crews are on loan from fleet anyway. Besides, the board wants their dividends. If we keep those assets we’ll be paying to keep them idle most of the time. Better to let fleet deal with that. As soon as we debark on Juventud, the drop boats and the transport ships become fleet property. But we’re keeping the command drop ship, of course.”

“Of course. We’re getting a lot of academy graduates as enlistees, but we’re also getting plenty of raw recruits. I’m going to emphasize skill training over leadership training, for the next two years. That does a better job of filling our projected vacancies.”

They walked past the mechanized infantry battalion’s vehicles. Galen admired the new Infantry Fighting Vehicles, built on the same chassis as the Brigade’s Hornet light tanks. The IFV had a smaller turret that mounted twin 20mm rail guns, and had an assault ramp on the back of a troop compartment that could hold six combat-laden soldiers.

“The officer slots have to be filled too, in about sixteen months.”

Ross chuckled then said, “Well I suspect we’ll promote from within. Although this Brigade has become a real magnet for enlisted personnel, officers are a little shy about taking a commission here. They’re afraid they’ll end up like me.”

Galen stopped at the back gate of the marshalling yard, turned to Ross and said, “Well I hope you get your rank back, or even, I’d think you’d be a good Colonel. But…”

“But what?”

“After this I’m done. All I wanted was one enlistment, and now I’m serving sixteen months past that.”

Ross stood with his hands on his hips. “You really need to give this some thought. It’s not as easy to quit as you think. I’ve met all my life goals and here I am, still serving. Something to think about.”

“I’ll give it some thought.” Galen stepped through the gate and walked toward his office, still four hundred meters away. Ross stayed inside the marshalling yard.

Chapter Three

As he approached his office, Galen noticed a corporate-suited man waiting on the sidewalk outside the commander’s entrance door. Not too tall, sloped shoulders, a skinny neck, the pads of his expensive jacket a necessity to make him look normal. An expensive hair treatment, shocking white spiked straight up about two centimeters, a flattop held in place with styling spray.

The waiting man spoke, “Hello, Sergeant Major.”

“Who the hell are you?”

“I’m the liaison from EugeneX.”

“Good for you.” Galen stopped and stood right in front of the man. He didn’t want him in the office and decided to talk outside. “You have a name?”

“Pedimore, John D.” He extended his hand.

Galen ignored the hand and folded his arms. “Okay. After we secure the area, and after the construction company puts in a class ‘C’ spaceport, and after the training and troop housing facilities are built, we’ll have something to talk about. That won’t be for another three months.”

“But I was sent to accompany you now.”

“Well there’s nothing in my unit contract about it. It clearly states that liaison starts after construction reaches the stage of completion I just described.”

Pedimore frowned and looked down. “What am I supposed to do until then?”

Galen shrugged. “I don’t care, as long as it doesn’t cost me money or interfere with my unit’s operations or missions.”

“I see. Then what would you suggest?”

Galen had a very vulgar, insulting suggestion for Pedimore on the tip of his tongue, but decided to use tact. “You can stay in our warrior hotel at Visitor discount rates, and you can coordinate with our public affairs office, they can give you official information for your reports back to your boss. But don’t abuse the privilege; don’t mistake my kindness for weakness.”

“Very well.” Pedimore turned and walked away.

Galen’s instinct made him want to put his boot square in Pedimore’s backside, incensed that the little geek had turned his back and walked away without being dismissed. But he knew civilians were like that, undisciplined little punks. Instead, Galen counted to ten inside his head and then entered his office.

He sat at his desk and turned on his flat screen and read a message from his mother. “I’m so proud of you, and I hope to see you soon. There is always a place in my heart and a room in my house for you. I’m looking forward to the day you can settle down and really enjoy the best things life has to offer.”

Galen stared at the message for a few minutes and then sent his reply, a reply that he knew would take a week at least to reach its destination. “I have extended my enlistment for an additional sixteen months. I can’t disclose details at this time, but rest assured I won’t be in any real danger. If I don’t send another message before then, Happy Birthday.”

With that, Galen stretched out on the left-side couch and took a nap.

* * *

Galen woke with only a few minutes to spare. He pulled his boots on, checked his personal communicator for messages, found none and then left his office. Entering the marshalling yard through the walk-through gate he saw that most of the vehicles were gone. The recon troop was moving toward the tarmac gate, and the mechanized infantry battalion’s vehicles bristled with troops standing on them, climbing around securing gear. Hundreds of troops also milled around the narrow spaces between the vehicles, awaiting the order to mount up.

As he neared the head of the far left column of IFVs, Galen heard Master Sergeant Sevin’s voice. “Hey Smaj!”

Galen saw him and walked over to where he stood in front of his command vehicle. “So Sevin, what’s up?”

“I just want to thank you for giving me command of the mechanized battalion.”

“Well, somebody has to do it.” Galen noticed that the last vehicle of the scout troop was nearing the edge of the tarmac. “I’ll let you get back to work.”

“First in, last out. That’s the way to do it!” Master Sergeant Sevin climbed into the commander’s hatch of his IFV and put on his commo helmet. Soon, all the other troops mounted their vehicles as well.

Galen checked his wrist chronometer and stepped off quickly and took up a light jog until he reached the control tower. He rode the lift to the top and entered the control room. Tad and Karen stood looking out the floor to ceiling windows at the vehicles and drop boats. A technician and a sergeant from the movement control team sat at the desk, studying the flat screen. Chief Polar stood behind them, making notes on the electronic clipboard.

“Hey Tad,” said Galen.

Karen and Tad turned to face him. Tad jerked a thumb over his shoulder toward the window. “Not much longer.”

“Right. You two can head on out.”

Polar turned toward Galen. “Me too. I can monitor the manifest from my drop boat.”

“All right.” Galen peered out of the control tower windows and saw the long line of drop boats along the tarmac, canted an eighth of a turn, or eight hundred mils, their assault ramps lowered to make it possible for the vehicles to drive on and tie down inside. He heard the door of the control room close and looked back. Polar, Tad and Karen were gone. The immenseness of the unit was impressive. To transport the unit for this contract required seventy eight drop boats in all, each nearly a hundred and twenty meters long. They made a line that began at the gate of the marshalling yard and faded into the distance, the furthest drop boat barely perceptible as a spec. The drop boats, their retractable wings showing silver at the joints, the area not exposed to supersonic flight, the rest of their exteriors burnished to a dull grey with long black streaks caused by numerous high-velocity atmospheric re-entries on dozens of worlds. The tail sections, the high rudders, the twin engines mounted either side right at the back of the fuselage, the tail flaps protruding from the engine nacelles.

Galen took the lift down and stepped out of the base of the tower and turned left and walked a hundred meters to reach the command drop ship. He entered through the cargo ramp, gave the loadmaster a thumbs up and watched as the cargo ramp lifted to close against the overhead, made his way around the skid-loaded command tank, opened the door to his cabin to peek inside, saw that his gear was secure, closed the cabin door and climbed the ladder up to the second level and moved down the gangway that ran across the length of the jump engine to the cockpit. He entered and took the seat behind the pilot and fastened his seat belt. Karen was already in the seat to his right.

“Ready, Smaj?”

“Ready as I’ll ever be.”

Karen said, “I heard you were a sleeper.”

“I am.” Galen patted the left breast pocket of his combat coveralls. “I got injectors.”

The pilot said, “I’ve heard about sleepers, but I never met one before. What’s it like?”

The loadmaster entered and sat in the co-pilot seat and fastened his seat belt. “All secure down there.”

Galen spoke. “You don’t want to know.”

The loadmaster-turned-co-pilot said, “Don’t want to know what?”

Karen said, “What it’s like to be a sleeper.”

“Oh,” said the co-pilot. “I’ve heard of that. Some sort of jump space syndrome where you spend an eternity in complete darkness and wake up crazy.”

“Not quite crazy,” said Galen. “I’ve done it once, that’s enough. I knock myself out with an auto-injector for the jump so it doesn’t affect me.”

The pilot looked over his shoulder at Galen, peered into his face and studied his eyes.

Galen said, “It was five years ago.”

Karen said, “This will be my first jump. Is there a test or something to see if I’m a sleeper?”

Galen looked at her, studied her eyes. “No. Now look directly into my eyes and believe what I tell you. This is real. If you find yourself stuck in an eternity of darkness, remember this. It will end. You will come back. Do not forget, this is real.”

The pilot called the tower and got clearance to taxi to the end of the tarmac, moving slowly past the long line of drop boats. At the end of the tarmac he turned the ship and took his position at the end of a longer runway and waited. After the tower gave him clearance, he trundled down the runway, slow at first, but picked up immense speed, just barely below the speed of sound. When the landing gear left the ground he retracted it, then angled the nose of the dropship straight up and slammed the throttle to full. The dropship pushed with three Gs of force, the wings retracting incrementally after the dropship pushed through one sound barrier after another. Finally the dropship tore free of the atmosphere and continued to accelerate as it left he gravity well of Mandarin. The pilot then let the dropship coast as he extended the ionic propulsion nacelles from the belly of the craft, tilted it so that the jump point would be directly above, and then set the propulsion nacelles to give a thrust of one G.

The pilot then said, “Feel free to move about the cabin. We’ll reach the turnaround point in forty six minutes, and then I’ll flip the ship around and decelerate at one G to the jump point. Any questions?”

Galen said, “Just give us a buzz before the zero-G of the turnaround so we can hold on to something.”

“Not a problem,” said the pilot.

Galen undid his seatbelt and said, “Hey, where’s my tank crew?”

The pilot said, “They stay in their cabin, usually.” He checked a status screen. “They’re in there now.”

Galen went back down to the cabin area and knocked on the door directly across the hall from his. “Hello?”

The door opened. Corporal Slaughter, the short but stocky command tank gunner said, “Problem, Smaj?”

“I just want to see how you guys are doing.”

“Come on in.”

Galen entered and sat on Park’s bunk. Trooper Parks could have been Slaughter’s twin, but with brown hair instead of black. He sat at the desk, paused his video game and swiveled the chair to face Galen.

“So, you guys have been on a few contracts before. This is how you handle space travel?”

“Yes, Sergeant Major,” Trooper Parks said.

“And you’ve been in this job for three years, and Corporal Slaughter has been at it for four years, correct?”

Parks said, “Yes, Sergeant Major.”

“Well, keep up the good work.” Galen stood. “One more thing…”

Slaughter said, “What’s that?”

“Have you thought about doing something else? After this contract, when we get back to Mandarin, I mean.”

Parks said, “Not really. I could do a whole twenty years of this. It’s a sweet job.”

Galen said, “You know, there’re three more seats in the cockpit. You can ride up there if you want.”

Slaughter shrugged. “I used to, but this is okay.”

“All right. Enjoy the ride.” Galen went to his cabin a stretched out on his bunk. He heard Karen’s door open and then close, and heard her footfalls as she paced in her own cabin. Galen got up and knocked on her door.

After a moment she opened the door. “Hello, Smaj.”

“Hello yourself. Is something bothering you?”

“I’m just worried about the jump.” She stepped closer to Galen.

He took a half step back. “Let’s go talk it over with the pilots; they can explain the whole process. I’d like to hear about it from an expert myself, I hardly understand it.”

“Okay.”

She followed him to the cockpit and took the seat behind the co-pilot. Galen sat behind the pilot and said, “Hey, how does this jump drive work?”

The co-pilot swiveled his chair to face Galen. “Well, it’s not really a drive so much as a generator.”

Karen said, “Well I’m more interested in the jump travel concept more than the engine or whatever it is.”

The co-pilot thought for a moment. “It’s like a fold in space. We generate a direct connection with another point, from a know point here. Then we pass through, ceasing to exist here as we pass through the plane of the connection, and beginning to exist on the other side of that plane, at the destination.”

Galen scratched his head. “So how do we know where we’ll be?”

The co-pilot said, “The jump points have to be set up ahead of time, through trial and error. A ship is sent through from a known point, and then after it determines its position it comes back and reports where it was. Usually. Sometimes the jumpship doesn’t come back.”

“Why is that?”

“There could be something blocking it. The destination might be inside an object, or there might be too much matter in the space of the destination. Doesn’t take much. Something the size of my fist could screw up the jump point exploration by shifting the ship’s position relative to the jump point just enough, when it comes back it goes to a point different from where it started from. Another problem, the exploring ship could end up so far away it can’t determine its position so it just keeps on trying to figure it out and won’t return until it does.”

Karen said, “Sounds dangerous.”

“When they try to establish jump points, they don’t send crews. The exploratory jumpships are automated. But it’s a process, establishing jump points. There is no way to predict how they’ll turn out, but they do always connect the same two points, once they’re established, provided the subsequent jumpships follow the exact same angle and point of entry.”

“So the angle is just as important as the coordinate.” Karen leaned forward in her chair.

“Yes. Changing the angle at which the connection is made changes the destination, but not correlatively. Meaning, the destination could be anywhere. Just because a ship passes through angled slightly to the left, it doesn’t mean it will travel to a point to the left.”

“And why is that?”

“I don’t know, and I doubt anyone else does either, or they would have found a way to use that knowledge by now.” The co-pilot swiveled his seat back to forward and then fastened his seat belt. “Zero G coming up.”

The pilot shut off the ionic propulsion drives, rotated the ship so that its belly faced directly toward the jump point, waited for just the right moment, and turned the ionic propulsion engines on again, to decelerate toward the jump point with a force of one G.

Karen said, “Zero G gives me butterflies in my stomach.”

Galen said, “You’ll get used to it. Pilot, when we get there, I want to be able to sit back at a distance and watch the other ships jump through first.”

“Not a problem.” The pilot made a tiny course correction. “We’ll be there in about forty minutes. I’ll park so we can watch them go through from the side.”

* * *

“Here they come.” The pilot rotated the command drop ship to the right about forty mils so that Galen could view the two approaching transport ships. Their hulls were covered with attached drop boats, docked to catch a ride to the jump point on the larger ship. The jumpship, a cylinder, blunt at each end, rotating slowly for axial stability waited at the jump point, its two kilometers of outer hull space clear at the moment. The two transport ships stopped alongside at opposite sides, matched the slow rotation of the jump ship so as to be stationary relative to the hull of the jump ship, and docked to the jump ship at the same moment.

Galen watched as a ish opaque cube shimmered into existence in front of the jump ship. “So, they drive into that cube?”

The pilot said, “It’s not really a cube, it’s a flat plain but it appears to us as a cube because of an optical illusion, the result of space-time warping caused when the two points of space are connected.”

The jumpship moved forward slowly, its forward section disappearing as it entered the jump point. Galen winced at the sight of his cargo ships and attached drop boats vanishing along a straight plane as they passed through the jump point. Viewing the jump point from the side, it looked as though the entire jumpship and the ships and boats attached to it were simply going away and ceasing to exist. Vanishing. After the jumpship was completely gone, the opaque cube illusion of the jump point shimmered as it, too, vanished.

“Wow, that was disturbing,” said Karen.

“Our turn,” said the pilot. He moved the dropship into position in front of the jump point, double checked the calculations against the co-pilot’s calculations, set the space craft into a slow spin, checked the numbers again and then activated the jump point. Viewed head-on, the jump point looked like a flat grey square, less opaque, that filled the cockpit window. The pilot then eased the craft forward, approaching the jump point slowly.

Galen withdrew an auto-injector from his pocket and removed the protective cap and injected himself in the thigh with a powerful sedative. After a moment, he was unconscious.

Chapter Four

Galen came-to and shook his head, still a little groggy from the sedative. “How long was I out?”

The pilot said, “About an hour. We already passed the turnaround point and we’re decelerating toward Juventud.”

Galen unbuckled his seat harness. “Where’s Karen?”

“We took her to her cabin during the zero-g at the turnaround. She passed out during the jump.”

“Not really passed out,” said the co-pilot. “She screamed, then went limp, and slumped in her seat when we accelerated. We waited for the zero-g at the turnaround to take her to her cabin, to make it easier to move her.”

Galen stood. “I’m going to check on her.”

It was dark in her cabin, a small red light the only illumination, so Galen left the door open half way to allow light from the hallway to get in. Karen was strapped to her bunk with a couple of elastic cords. She was on her back, breathing slowly, a blank look on her face except for the faint hint of a smile. Galen removed the cords, swiveled her desk chair and sat next to the right side of her bed. He placed his left palm on her forehead for a moment, and then brushed her cheek with the back of his hand. He held her right hand in his and noticed she squeezed his fingers gently. He placed his left hand on her right shoulder and shook it gently.

Her eyes stayed closed, but Galen noticed the eyes moving under the lids, and her cheeks pulled up on her face and her mouth opened a bit as she smiled. She breathed deep and then let out a long sigh. She squeezed Galen’s hand hard and then released it, then grabbed it again, held it gently.

Galen said, “Welcome back.”

She opened her eyes and turned her face toward Galen. “Life is love. Love is life.”

Even in the dim light and despite Karen’s olive skin, Galen could see that her cheeks were flush. And her lips a little puffy, and her eyes. Her eyes, open, dilated, the usually dark color of her irises more brown than ever, the bottom lids pushed up a bit by the cheeks, her entire face one big smile.

Galen now knew she was a sleeper like him, and knew what it was like. He just hoped she’d be okay. For lack of anything better to say he simply said, “Yes.”

She said, “I thought about you.”

Galen released her hand as she sat up. She stood and stretched her arms over her head, facing Galen. He couldn’t help but to admire her trim figure, evident even through her combat coveralls. Feeling conscientious about sitting with his face about the same height as her hips, especially since the fabric of her coveralls was tight up against her crotch, he stood. She stepped closer to him and said, “I thought about what you said, about how this was real and I’d come back. That really helped me. That helped me so much.”

She wrapped her arms around his waist and hugged him. He hugged her, arms around her shoulders. Her hair tickled his nose until she tilted her face up to look into his eyes. Her lips parted. Galen used his right foot to kick the cabin door closed, then cupped the back of her neck gently in his left hand and kissed her full on the lips. The kiss held for half a minute, then she stepped back and sat on her bunk, smiling into Galen’s eyes as she took off her boots.

* * *

Karen sat next to Galen in the seats behind the co-pilot, her head leaned against Galen’s shoulder. The co-pilot said, “You okay? I’ve heard stories about you sleepers.”

Karen smiled. “Never felt better. Where are we anyway?”

The pilot rotated the dropship so that the planet showed through the front viewport. “We’re parked above Juventud. The two transport ships won’t be here for a little while. We got ahead of them because they needed time to de-couple from the jump ship.”

“Lovely,” said Karen.

The pilot rotated the ship back to its original view.

Galen was starting to enjoy zero-G. “What are we looking at now?”

“That’s the direction the transport ships will come from.” The co-pilot pointed at two tiny white dots. “That’s them.”

The transport ships came in backwards, their thrust slowing them down as they approached their destination. The first one went into a stationary orbit half a hemisphere away from being above the crater where its drop boats would land. The second transport took up a position beside Galen’s command drop ship, waiting its turn to unload.

The dropship pilot rotated to give Galen a view of the first transport ship. Drop boats detached from its hull and formed up in a column four boats abreast to make their landing. The side to side spacing was more than four hundred meters, the interval from nose to tail between the landing boats nearly two kilometers. With the boats detached, the cargo ship moved away and took up a position near Galen’s drop ship. Galen flipped the small flat screen up from his armrest and opened a channel with the landing leader, Master Sergeant Sevin.

“Hey Sevin, you ready?”

“Roger, Smaj. Just need to let the planet rotate just a little more and we’ll be spot-on. Just a moment more.”

“Good luck,” said Galen.

“Luck is for amateurs.” The column of drop boats began their decent toward Juventud. The first four boats descended sharply while the rest of the column stayed just above the atmosphere to circle around the planet one time before making their landing. The first four dropped sharply and then leveled off at an altitude of one hundred meters, dropping to ten meters as they passed over the rim of the crater. At the site selected for the space port, the drop boats leveled off at ten meters above ground and opened their cargo doors and extended their cargo ramps. Sevin’s light tank, a Hornet, slid out the back on a drop pallet. The straps holding the tank to the pallet broke and the tank sped along at top speed. Then a tank slid out of each drop boat, followed by infantry fighting vehicles and finally, four engineering vehicles, Hellcat tank chassis fitted with dozer blades on the front, a short gun barrel in the turret and a crane rig on the back.

The drop boats angled up sharply and blasted themselves back into space. The vehicles on the ground stopped and then spread out in a rectangular perimeter five kilometers long and two kilometers wide. The engineering vehicles ran end to end of the new landing strip, smoothing the surface. After making four passes, they moved to the center left side, just outside the perimeter and shoved dirt into a mound ten meters high. Then they parked on-line in front of the mound, facing the landing strip. Sevin parked his tank on top of the mound and popped the hatch and stood tall and looked around.

“All right, we’re ready. Come on down.” Sevin sounded happy.

The rest of the column finished its circumnavigation of the planet and the drop boats came in and skid dropped their cargo. Each platoon of the mechanized infantry battalion took up places in the perimeter, making a solid rectangle around the landing strip. The last four drop boats unloaded the final sixteen vehicles of the engineer platoon.

Finished, the drop boats re-attached to the first cargo ship. The first cargo ship then left, headed back to the jump point. Their job complete, they were now the property of the Ostreich Free Fleet Transport Company.

The engineers went back over the landing strip a few times, first collecting up all the drop skids, then softening the ground, then spraying a liquid into the soft earth, then spreading that mixture of earth and liquid with dozer blades, and then finally smoothing the landing strip with heavy rollers. The roller vehicles went over the landing strip again, spraying a hardening agent to make the surface solid. After allowing the surface to dry for an hour, the chief engineer walked across the landing strip, testing a couple of samples as he went.

Satisfied, he gave Sevin a thumbs-up.

“Hey Samj,” called Sevin. “We’re done here.”

“Roger.” Galen used his drop ship sensors to look over the landing field. “Second cargo ship, you can let my people go.”

The Captain of the second cargo ship called back and said, “Roger.”

Galen called Sevin. “Sevin, how is it down there?”

“It’s all right. The thinner air meant the boats had to come in faster but the reduced gravity meant the impact of the skid-drop was less. But you need to get a whiff of this air. It’s sweet. I really do feel younger.”

“I can’t wait.”

“You shouldn’t.”

Galen let Sevin have the last word.

Chapter Five

Galen went to his cabin and slept. Karen stayed in the cockpit and monitored the landing, unloading and return of the drop boats. She then officially released the cargo ship and its docked drop boats from its obligations to the Brigade and sent it on its way.

Then she awoke Galen. “Hey sleepy head, the fleet is gone.”

Galen undid the strap across his chest and sat up. “Okay. Everything go well?”

“As well as planned. Tad’s got control down there. Sevin has his mechanized battalion and the recon company outside the crater looking for trouble. Nothing yet.”

“Good. This zero-G is getting old. Let’s go see the pilot.”

They went to the cockpit.

Galen said, “How soon can we land?”

The pilot looked over his shoulder. “Ready when you are.”

“Give me a minute to get in my tank.”

“Roger.”

Galen went to his tank crew’s cabin door and knocked. “You ready to do this?”

The door opened immediately. The driver pushed off and floated down the hall.

The gunner came next and said, “You got it, Smaj. This is what I live for.”

“All right.” Galen settled himself into the cupola of the tank and put on his commo helmet and attached its curly spaghetti cord. He then dropped his seat and closed the hatch. The driver and gunner settled into their crew stations and brought the tank’s systems on line.

When the comms system showed a green status light, Galen called the pilot. “Okay, take us down.”

“Roger.”

Galen switched his auxiliary status screen to a pilot’s view from the dropship. The tank was backed into the cargo bay so that it could drive out forward on the ground, but the turret was turned to the tank’s rear for transport. So, Galen sat forward in relation to the ship. He watched as the ship nosed down toward the planet and entered the atmosphere. The deceleration reminded him to put on his lap belt. The ship descended sharply for several minutes then leveled off about a hundred meters above the ground. Galen could see the rounded top of the crater’s central mountain in the distance, growing larger, off-center slightly to the left. Then the ship flew over the rim of the crater, a cliff two hundred meters to the floor. The ship dropped again to fly ten meters off the floor, aligned with the tarmac. At a speed of less than four hundred kilometers per hour the ship’s landing gear touched and then the thrust deflectors of the atmospheric propulsion engines slowed the ship to a mere thirty kilometers per hour. The dropship turned around and taxied to its designated spot at the left corner of the landing strip, then crept backward at a walking pace until it was clear of tarmac, a mosaic of metal sheets laid out on the ground for its parking spot.

The cargo ramp lowered to the ground and the upper section of the cargo door retracted into the overhead. Karen and the co-pilot undid the tie down chains of the command tank and the co-pilot signaled the driver he was clear. The Hercules command tank drove off the jumpship. As soon as there was enough room for the gun to swing, the gunner turned the turret forward and Galen popped his hatch and adjusted his seat all the way up to ride high in the cupola.

Galen spoke into his commo helmet microphone. “This air is sweet. You guys need to get a lungful of this stuff.”

The gunner opened his hatch and stood to Galen’s left. “I like this.”

The driver’s hatch opened and the driver raised his seat so that his head poked out from the neck up. Through the commo helmet speakers, Galen heard a deep breath followed by a relieved sigh. The driver, reacting to the fresh air.

“Driver, you know where we’re going?”

“Roger, Smaj. It’s marked on the nav screen.”

The tank moved along slowly, turned right, following the tracks left by other vehicles. Soon the other thirteen tanks of the heavy tank company were on the left, lined up dress-right-dress, an interval of five meters between them, their turrets turned to the rear and their guns in travel-lock. At the end of the row, Spike stood facing the approaching tank, both hands signaling the tank to keep coming forward. Then he signaled “stop” by balling his hands into fits, together, one hand in front of the other in front of his chest. Then he crossed his forearms, kept his left fist balled and pointed with his right hand, the signal for the driver to pivot-steer clockwise. Spike sidestepped to keep in front of the vehicle as it pivoted, then signaled “stop” again. After eyeballing down the right side of the tank’s hull, Spike signaled “back up” to the driver by making a pushing motion, both palms forward, facing the driver, moving his hands forward and back to indicate the speed at which the driver should drive backward. Spike occasionally stuck one hand or the other out to the side to make minor left and right adjustments to the driver’s course.

The driver paid attention to Spike but also glanced at his rear-view camera display as well. He knew Spike was responsible for the tank’s movements while he was giving the signals, but he also knew that if he hit something, it was only the driver who would get teased about it, only the driver’s name would be mentioned in the legends that would be created about the tank that hit or ran over something by accident.

Galen looked ahead and saw the tarmac fifty meters away. A construction crew was already at work building the concrete support piers for the air traffic control tower. Spike’ tank was to his right, and the three platoons of Hercules tanks were to the right of that.

Spike signaled “cut” by drawing his right hand across his throat, fingers extended and joined, thumb flat. The driver shifted to neutral and set the parking brake, the gunner swung the turret to the rear and engaged the travel lock, and Galen said, “Dismount” before removing his commo helmet.

He climbed down over the main gun and then slid off the sloped amour of the rear of the tank to land on the ground with less force than he expected. He noticed a half-meter deep trench that ran behind the row of tanks, and looked to his right and saw an engineering vehicle with an attachment on the back still digging, turning left toward a spot where a fence was going up, surrounding a small tin shack with an electrical transformer installed next to it on a concrete slab. A thick power cable lay in the ditch, and two soldiers from the engineer platoon dragged a shorter cable over, dropped into the ditch, spliced it into the main cable and laid the free end on the ground just under the command tank.

“What’s that for?” asked Galen.

“Sergeant Major, we’ll connect it to your tank’s fusion power plant, to power the camp. As soon as the grid is complete, we come back and hook up to all the Hercules tanks and put the dirt back in the trench.” The engineering Corporal pointed at a receptacle cover at the rear of the tank, right above the towing pintle. “Plenty of juice for the whole camp.”

“Carry on.” Galen walked to the front of the tank and met Spike with a handshake.

“Welcome to Juventud, Smaj!” Spike smiled. “This place is awesome. Point eight Gs and extra oxygen in the thinner air. I feel ten years younger.”

“Why the full gear?”

“We’ll stick with it until day two of position improvement is complete. The troops need to have a place to hang it before they stop wearing it.”

“Be right back.” Galen climbed back up on the tank and reached inside and got out his war gear and put it on, then climbed back down. The chin strap for his ground troop helmet needed some adjustment, it was the first time he’d worn it in over two years.

Spike pointed toward the cliff face of the crater, twenty kilometers away. “We’ll dig a tunnel there next week so we can get out of this place and trade with the natives. It won’t be long before we’ll have to give these troops some liberty and the chance to pursue happiness.”

“A month,” said Galen. “That’s how long it usually takes for the natives to start setting up a little party ville. You heard anything from Sevin yet?”

“Just regular reports. They’re only a third of the way around the outside of the crater so far.” Spike and Galen walked away from the tanks, parallel to the landing strip, toward its midpoint.

Tad approached. “Hey Smaj, come check out the ops center!”

Galen shook his hand while patting Tad’s opposite shoulder. Tad gestured toward a thirty meter square hole, excavated two meters deep. An engineer Sergeant supervised a handful of heavy tank company troops as they wired together reinforcement bars. A concrete mixer ran near by.

Tad stopped to watch. “I’m using the same plan as the TOC on Alamo, except it will be completely below ground. And later, the spaceport terminal will be constructed here, right on top of it, so that it can become a hard site for spaceport defense. When the Myung Jin construction company arrives next month, we’ll build a new TOC on the mountain, emplaced with the space shield generator and controller.”

Galen looked around. “Beautiful.”

Karen caught up to the group and looped her arm through Galen’s. “Hey guys.”

Spike smiled. Tad’s mouth fell open for a moment, then he closed it.

Galen said, “We’re a couple now.” Then he said to Karen, “Not in public, or at least, not when we’re in full field gear.”

She let go and stepped back and said to Tad, “Your place or mine?”

It took Tad a moment to understand. “To the TOC vehicle, the extension is up. Chief Polar has the ALOC track extension up too, but she’s using it right now. Busy in there, we’d just get in the way.”

Tad led the group past some more construction, corrugated metal buildings getting bolted together on concrete slabs, barracks for the troops, dining facility, shower houses, storage sheds… and a fitness center, and a theater, and more. Tad gestured toward his TOC vehicle and held open one of the three overlapping flaps of the entrance vestibule that led into the domed tent attached to the back of the armored command post vehicle. Spike muscled his way in and held the inside flap of the three-curtain entrance door for Karen. Tad gripped Galen’s elbow and pulled him back, dropping the outside flap before Galen could enter.

“We need to talk,” said Tad.

“Okay.” Galen walked alongside Tad as he took a few steps away from the TOC extension.

Tad stopped and faced Galen and looked down, his voice lowered. “Do you like black women?”

Galen said, “Not all of them. Some are all right. Why?”

Tad looked up, his eyes meeting Galen’s. “Karen. What do you know about her?”

“Enough. She likes me. And make no mistake, her olive skin is no barrier to me appreciating the love of a good woman.”

“Her father died six years ago, at the hands of the Mosh. He was a Major in the Ninth Legion of Langston.” Tad folded his arms.

“And her mommy was probably Mandarin, or some other sort of Asian. So what?” Galen placed his hands on his hips.

“Her grandfather is…” Tad looked to his right. “Her maternal grandfather is the chairman of the board of directors.”

Galen took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. “Okay. Okay, here’s the deal. She’s a sleeper. But this was her first jump so we didn’t know it. She went through the eternal darkness and I was there when she came out of it, and she admitted she loved me.”

Tad blinked and stepped back.

Galen continued, “You can’t understand, but I do. I know what it’s like. And because of that, I know she loves me. That’s the whole reason she’s here, she wanted to be on this contract to be close to me, and that was before she found out she was a sleeper, before she had an eternity to think about it. She’s all right in my book, everything is fine.”

Tad smiled. “Have you told your mother?”

“It’s none of her business, not yet.”

“And have you told Karen your life-long plans? To save enough money so you don’t have to do anything for the rest of your life? You want to get a farm house on forty hectares of land and grow your own food as a hobby. Really, have you told her that? She’s in love with an up-and-coming military professional who fast-tracked right into a Brigade commander slot with a real good chance of becoming a filthy rich member of the board in less than ten years.”

Galen looked to his left and spit. “I’ll have to think about that later. Let’s go inside and get this meeting over with.”

Tad patted Galen on the shoulder. Galen strode toward the TOC extension and Tad followed him.

Inside, the tent walls were white. White glow strips that seemed a bit yellow in comparison to the white walls spanned the ceiling of the dome. A dozen fold-up chairs faced the flat screen at the end of the dome opposite the lowered assault ramp of the TOC tracked vehicle. Galen took the first seat at the front right corner of chairs and removed his helmet and placed it under the chair. Karen, Spike and Tad sat to his left. A burly sunburned man with light brown hair stood before them wearing combat coveralls, the top pulled down and tied around his waist, revealing a non-standard dark green muscle shirt. His short hair showed a tan line that indicated his hair had recently been much longer.

“Aloha, lady and gentlemen. My name is Chief Koa and for this contract I will serve as the Brigade intelligence officer.”

Spike said, “We all know who you are. How was the beach?”

“It was wonderful. Best year of my life. You ever get the chance to visit Terra, go to Hawaii. And stay ten years, one year is not enough.”

Galen leaned back in his seat and said, “Relax, gentlemen. This is an informal briefing. Continue, Chief.”

“Okay.” Chief Koa sat at the far left end of the front row of chairs and pushed a button on his remote. “This is the weather report for the next ten days. Clear and dry, not too hot, not too cold. Highs in the 20s and lows in the 15s. That’s Celsius, in case you were wondering. The weather here is controlled by the sky factories, and since this area of the planet is nearly uninhabited, they never bothered to send a lot of rain this way. But rain does come by accident, about twice a year for a couple of weeks. But not much.”

Koa brought up the next picture. It was a mountain capped by a collection of pipes and stacks and concrete buildings, with a row of a dozen stacks leaned at a 400 mil angle to the left, along the spine of the largest concrete building. A road wound around the mountain to its base, a town at the bottom, spreading outward onto the flat ground “Here we see a typical sky machine and the complex built around it, with a town of about two hundred thousand people. A highway system connects the twenty two sky factories that are located all around the surface, either side of the equator, none of them more than a thousand kilometers from the equator.”

“Impressive,” said Karen.

“Indeed.” Koa advanced to the next slide. It showed a cutaway graphic of a sky factory. “They are built on top of volcanoes, to provide the power and the basic gas materials needed to make air. There were originally twenty five factories, but over time, three of the volcanoes erupted and destroyed the factory and the town around it. The most recent disaster was three hundred and twenty six years ago.”

The next slide showed an overhead photo of a volcanic crater with lava and steam. The time stamp showed it was from three hundred and twenty six years ago. Koa continued, “The crater we are in is an ancient impact crater. The mountain in the center is the impact object itself. It hit, penetrated the crust, and then was pushed back up. The outer wall of the crater is sheer cliffs, and the floor of this crater is flat because over time, dust settled. The compacted dust is nearly thirty kilometers deep, to the original crater floor. The lake around the mountain formed when the dust was blown around and away from its base by high winds that didn’t stop until the sky factories had changed the atmosphere sufficiently to stabilize the atmosphere. And the rain that came has soaked into the dust and made it hard, and has filled in the lake.”

Koa flipped to the next picture. It showed the crater’s central mountain by itself. “This is almost entirely solid iron. There are traces of other metals of course, but mostly iron. Most of the material we remove from road building and tunnel boring will be used to construct the rest of the facilities on the mountain. We’ll cut the top off flat to have seventy hectares of useable land to emplace the EugeneX facilities, the permanent TOC, the command center and the space shield.”

Galen said, “Sounds like fun.”

“Well I’ve gotten a little off topic. Let’s get back to intelligence matters.” Koa flipped past a couple of pictures and showed a video taken from the sidewalk along an urban street. Houses lined each side, and motorized two and three wheeled vehicles drove along the street. A large four-wheeled cargo truck came to a stop and blocked the camera’s view. The next picture was of a city skyline in the distance. The tallest building was perhaps forty meters tall. Discernable in the background was a sky factory atop a mountain.

“For the most part these people present no organized threat to us. The biggest threat is the little one percent of criminal-minded people that all societies have, and curious explorers who want to know what we’re up to and then decide they don’t like what we’re doing. Really, nothing we can’t handle, and dealing with that sort of thing will let some of our less experienced troops cut their teeth with some low-risk live combat.”

Tad leaned forward in his chair. “That’s more my lane. Operations. I’ll decide who will deal with it and how.”

Koa said. “I’d assumed security would fall under intelligence.”

That’s one of the things Galen liked about military organization, the rank. Petty arguments were settled before they began. “Don’t take it personal, Koa. You’re doing a fine job. Continue.”

“Right, Sergeant Major.” Koa showed a picture of another city. “There is one community that presents a unique threat. Not military so much as moral. It could cost us our charter and we could forfeit our bond if we’re not careful. The people living around Air Factory seven.”

He showed a picture taken at street level from a moving vehicle. It then became a video, the view swinging slowly from left to right, the camera mounted on a moving vehicle. The hiss of a gas-turbine engine was barely audible in the background. The median strip of the wide street was covered with refuse, litter, and the occasional trunk of a battered, dead tree poked out of the mess. Along the sides, vacant lots full of junk and trash were nestled in between neglected buildings, many boarded up, graffiti, a store with an armored front with a tiny customer service window seemed to be selling snacks and there was a line of nervous customers lined up.

The vehicle had to slow down often and stopped occasionally to avoid hitting pedestrians who made a great show of their right to cross the street anywhere they wanted, moving slower to taunt the vehicle. A disturbingly high percentage of them actually slapped the hood of the vehicle, and others actually asked for handouts. Farther on, a gunshot was audible, and then a group of half a dozen young men ran right in front of the vehicle carrying a bleeding man by his wrists and ankles.

Then the sidewalk on the right side of a street corner was packed shoulder to shoulder with women ranging in age from twelve to fifty, in various states of provocative dress, not fit for public view. Some pulled up their tops to display their breasts, others cooed and cawed to entice the occupants of the moving vehicle to join them for a sexual encounter, which they described in great detail, shamelessly yelling. The crowd of women started to move to surround the vehicle. The vehicle ignored an obvious traffic signal to cross the intersection before the signal had changed.

Koa stopped the video and displayed a blank blue screen. “That was from about eight years ago, but I doubt things have changed since then. The community around Factory Sevin is a matriarchal bisexual enclave, dominated by family groups numbering about two to six hundred people in each, led by a Grandma figure. The Grandmas are loosely confederated into a poorly functioning feudal system. Gangs, really. The problem they present to us, their primary source of income is prostitution. Very young women, pre-pubescent girls as well, are first gang-raped, then abused by a crude training program and then are put on the streets as prostitutes. Many are trafficked around to the other cities, sold into brothels, that sort of thing. Slavery at its worst.”

Galen said, “If we let our troops get involved with that, the Brigade could lose its charter. The regulations of the Bonding Commission are quite clear. We will not support, knowingly or not, directly or indirectly, any sort of slavery, child prostitution, human trafficking… well, you all know the deal. Drinky Girls must be at least twenty one years of age, paid a fair salary, and free and unfettered of any obligation pertaining to sex. So we’ll avoid Factory Sevin and all it’s nonsense.”

Koa displayed a map on the flat screen. “The problem is, Sky Factory Sevin is the closest city to us, by a wide margin. It’s only twenty five clicks away from our proposed tunnel entrance. It’s also supposed to be our primary source for organic fuels and natural foods. The next nearest city is over four hundred clicks away.”

Galen thought for a moment and then said, “Where did you get all this info about the city around Sky Factory Seven?”

“Local news archives and court records.”

Galen slumped forward in his chair, elbows on his knees, and pressed his palms against either side of his head. “Crap.”

Galen and Karen exited the TOC together and walked toward where the commander’s hut was being built, located twenty meters directly behind the command tank. The hut’s concrete slab was already dry and the bottom rails of the hut’s angle iron were bolted to it. Trooper Parks and Corporal Slaughter were there along with the driver and gunner of Spike’s tank, working under the supervision of a Troop from the engineer platoon, using a guide on an electronic clipboard to direct the metal building’s assembly.

“What have we got here?” asked Galen.

The engineer said, “Super hooch, Sergeant Major. Living quarters for you, Sergeant Major Spike, and your tank crews on the second floor, reception area, conference room, office space, kitchen and bathrooms on the first floor.”

“Anything I can do to help?” Galen took off his helmet and combat vest and set them to the side.

“Sure, but you have to understand, while you’re working on this building, you’re working for me.”

“Roger. Wouldn’t have it any other way.” Galen rubbed his hands together.

Karen said, “I’m going to check on my hooch.”

“I’ll miss you.” Galen winked.

She winked back then walked off.

“Okay, time for upright beams.” The engineer pointed at a stack of angle iron. “Two man lift. Sergeant Major, grab that bag of bolts and the power drill.”

Chapter Six

“So week one is complete. The construction contractors from Mandarin will start arriving tomorrow.” Galen sat at the table in the conference room of the Commander’s Hut. It was a sturdy steel table, round, just like the ones in the dining facility. Tad and Spike sat to the left, Karen and Chief Koa to the right. Master Sergeant Sevin sat at the far end.

“Everything’s just peachy outside the crater,” said Sevin.

Karen said, “We’re ready to start on the tunnel. Projected completion time is nineteen days. Then we can lay the pipeline for delivery of organic fuel. The road made by the pipeline construction crew will serve as the transportation corridor for food delivery.”

Koa raised his hand.

“Speak,” said Galen.

“That city. We need to check it out.”

“How’s today sound?”

Koa said, “The sooner the better.”

Galen looked around the table. “Anyone here too busy to go?”

Spike said, “I have to stay here and do your job until you get back.”

“Oaky XO, you stay. Ops, you in or out?”

Tad said, “I can go. My section can do without me for a while.”

Karen said, “I’ll go. Chief Polar has things under control.”

Sevin smiled. “I wouldn’t miss this for the world.”

Galen stared into his eyes for a moment and nodded slowly. “All right. Just one more thing, since you mentioned worlds. EugeneX owns this entire planet. And I humbly announce that I am the highest representative of EugeneX on this planet until their people get here. The military governor, I suppose. Let’s go check out Factory Seven. Sevin, you have a ride for us?”

“A skimmer. It’s parked right out front. I’ll drive if you don’t mind standing behind the gun.”

“Mount up in twenty minutes, full gear.” Galen stood, the others stood and left the room.

* * *

The skimmer, a lightly armored, open-topped hovercraft, approached the wall of the crater. Sevin drove, Tad sat next to him, Karen and Koa sat in the seats behind them and Galen stood up behind the rapid-fire lightweight laser mounted on a swivel above the heads of the other passengers. He looked through the sights at maximum zoom and could make out the lift mechanism that had been used to get the vehicles of the mechanized battalion and reconnaissance company out of the crater. A thick cable hung from a crane, a steel cage suspended from it. As they approached, the cage lowered to the ground. Sevin drove the skimmer right into the open end of the cage and shut off the blowers. The vehicle settled on the solid steel plate of the cage’s bottom. After a moment, the cage started hauling them up.

Galen sat down and said, “Hey Sevin, how’d you get that crane up there?”

“On my back!” He tilted his head back and laughed. “No, really a team climbed the two hundred and twelve meter cliff wall. Then we attached the crane’s cable to their rope, and they hauled the rope up and anchored the cable. Then the crane lifted itself up. Notice at the top, to the right about fifty meters, we can just barely see it now.”

The team looked where Sevin pointed.

“That’s where we blasted away some of the crater rim with lasers, so the crane would have enough of a slope near the top to pull at an angle and then drive out of here.”

Tad said, “You are a freakin’ genius.”

“Thank you.” Sevin patted himself on the back.

The crane, a large vehicle with six tall tires on each side, swung the cage a quarter turn and sat it on the ground. Sevin backed the skimmer out of the cage and gave the crane operator a thumbs-up gesture. Then the skimmer sped off toward Factory Seven. After twenty klicks they met a defined dirt road and followed it. The Nav system didn’t show the road, but it did show they were going the right direction.

“Contact!” Tad’s voice.

Galen squeezed off a single laser bolt and looked through the sights. The red afterglow of the laser shot was dead-on with the targeting reticule. Good. Galen glanced around for targets. Up ahead on the road a civilian vehicle approached. Galen zoomed in and saw its flat front, its cab in front of a flat bed. It had four tires and it moved too slowly to kick up much dust. As an afterthought, he looked and noticed his laser shot’s impact was about fifty meters off the road to the truck’s right. Galen had mixed feelings about that. He was glad he hadn’t destroyed the vehicle and its occupant, but at the same time he realized his instincts were a little off. He was getting rusty.

Galen yelled, “Shut up, Tad!”

“Sorry. I just sort of reacted without thinking.”

As they passed the truck, which had stopped when the laser bolt landed near it, Sevin gave the driver a slow, deliberate, not at all friendly wave with his left hand. Tad continued to look forward. Galen studied the scruffy driver and noticed the poor state of repair of the truck. Rusty in places, brown spray paint over one repaired spot, black on another. The truck must have been red when it was new but its remaining oxidized paint was a dull, fuzzy orange. The cargo bed had several empty wire mesh cages, cubic meters and smaller, strapped down on it. Galen looked back and saw the truck continue on its way.

Galen said, “How’s that for a first impression.”

“Oh, they’re impressed,” said Karen. “He’ll tell everyone we’re ten meters tall and eat babies for breakfast. It’ll be in their news.”

Sevin looked over his shoulder. “I hope so.”

Galen traded places with Koa. Seated, he was able to read a guide to planetary laws on his noteputer. When he got to the part that, if strictly interpreted, said that he had the authority to make arrests anywhere on the planet and convene tribunals to adjudicate criminal offenses in accordance with common law and EugeneX policy, he marked it for easy reference. He looked ahead and saw a mid-sized city about ten klicks away. The factory complex topped a mountain that loomed up from behind the city.

The dirt road ended where it merged into a paved road, large flat stones fitted together by some sort of grouting material in the cracks. Not that it mattered to the skimmer. Sevin decreased the height and increased the speed. Soon the barren land was replaced with farm land. Crops grew on either side of the road.

“Stop here,” said Galen.

Sevin halted the vehicle and sidled it to the right side of the road, but maintained its hover. “What’s up?”

Galen undid his lap belt. “Set us down, I want to get a closer look at these plants.”

Sevin gripped Galen’s forearm and said, “Stay in the skimmer. Let me show you a trick I learned before you were born.” Sevin used his personal communicator to take a picture of the plants, zoomed in real tight. Then a database searched to find out what they were. “That’s weed, boss. Drugs.”

Galen said, “They may be growing it for pharmaceuticals, legitimate use.”

Sevin shrugged. “Yes. And if you leave a coin under your pillow a fairy will show up. That’s a lot of dope for a city of only two hundred thousand.”

Karen said, “Okay. We really don’t want to have anything to do with these people but we would like to have their organic fuel and we’d like to get real food from them if possible. There has to be a way to keep our relationship with them strictly business.”

Sevin stifled a laugh. “Lady, that is not possible. These people will get their hooks into our troops with their teenaged psycho prostitutes and their drugs and turn our Brigade into a big, steaming pile of undisciplined thugs. I say we turn around now and make contact with the other city.”

Galen thought for a moment. “Ensure all sensors and any other recording devices are off.” He got nods from the others after they double checked everything around them. “Who, exactly, is the legitimate, ultimate, supreme authority on this planet right now?”

“You.” Sevin poked Galen’s shoulder with his right index finger.

Galen said, “We have a situation here, where we have a lot of troops that will soon get bored if we don’t have anything for them to do, and they’ll start looking for some entertainment. But we don’t like the entertainment that Factory Seven’s people will provide because it will rot away the very core of our Brigade by destroying its discipline.”

“It’s not that complicated,” said Tad. “When people you don’t like and can’t trust have something you want, just kick their asses and take it.”

“Start a war,” said Sevin, “and make it look like their fault.”

Galen took off his helmet and scratched his head. “Koa, who’s the most powerful enclave leader in that town?”

Koa consulted his noteputer and did some digging. After a couple of minutes he said, “Orange House Gang, led by the oldest son of Queen Zora. But she’s the real power. She lives in what used to be the city’s courthouse, and uses it as the headquarters of her enclave. Her group provides all the unskilled labor for the air factory and in return has control over half the byproducts.”

Galen said, “The air factory. Who runs it?”

Koa read his noteputer for a minute and then said, “A single corporation controls all of the planet’s air factories and provides the professional staff. At Factory Seven, staff members rotate out after one year tours. They live inside the factory and have very little to do with this town.”

Galen said, “So they don’t really give a crap what happens to the town, as long as they have enough unskilled labor available when they want it. Let’s go pick a fight.”

Sevin sidled the skimmer back onto the road and sped toward the city at eighty percent of top speed. Galen wasn’t sure, but it seemed like Sevin was trying very hard not to smile.

The skimmer entered the town by lifting to a height of four meters to fly over an abandoned toll gate. Galen was sure the vehicle was narrow enough to pass through the stalls.

“Sevin, what was that all bout?”

“Just showing off.” Sevin lowered the hovercraft to three centimeters, concentrating the force of the air coming out from the lower edge of the plenum chamber skirts, for the express purpose of blowing the trash on the median strip and the sidewalks away from his lane. Annoying, of course, to the occasional pedestrian or sidewalk dweller. Closer in to the city, pedestrians in the distance noticed the vehicle but decided to stand well back as it passed, shielding their faces with their hands. The nav system led them to the front entrance of the Orange House, where Sevin flew over the gate and brought the skimmer to a low hover in the yard, rotated and sidled the vehicle so Galen could dismount right at the base of the front steps. The porch roof that had covered the concrete slab at the top of the steps was gone, the base of four snapped-off support columns the only thing left.

Galen held Karen’s hand to help her dismount. “You’re on.”

“Why me?” she asked.

“We’re here for logistics. You’re the logistics officer, and you’re a woman, and this enclave is a matriarchy. I’ll stand to your left and act like you’re in charge.”

“Okay.” She reached inside her combat vest and turned her personal communicator back on. Galen clipped his to his helmet and angled the sensor forward and turned it on.

Galen said to Sevin, “You coming?”

“Nope. I’m the only one accustomed to driving this thing on this planet; it takes some getting used to. I’ll make sure it’s still here when you come back.”

Galen faced the building and stood to Karen’s left. Koa and Tad stood behind them, and on Karen’s initiative, the group ascended the steps.

The main door was flanked by a guard on each side. Thugs, really, wearing street clothes with a bit of an upgrade. No rips or tears, clean, no stains. The men were tall, Galen’s height, with square faces and broad shoulders. The one the left had a brown goatee and mustache, the one on the right, a three centimeter horizontal scar that started on the left cheek and ended at the ear lobe. The guard with the facial hair moved his right hand inside his jacket and used his left hand to pull the jacket open enough so that Galen could see a holstered side arm.

The other guard said, “What you doin’ here?”

Karen said, “I’m here to see Zora.”

“Queen Zora,” corrected the guard.

The main door had a steel plate bolted over its old wooden frame. The cover slid back from inside and two eyes peered out from a narrow slit. The cover slid shut, and then the door opened a crack. “Who do you think you are, coming in here uninvited? What makes you think I don’t have nothing better to do than talk to you?”

“May we come in?” Karen said.

“No, we can talk just fine right here on the porch. You got no business coming inside my house. You come on up here wanting something, but you need to come here stepping correctly. You need to show me some proper respect.” Queen Zora opened the door some more and stepped forward, coming within a centimeter of Karen. Zora was tall, almost Galen’s height, and she was thick. A reasonable amount of body fat adhered to an otherwise muscular frame. She wore a white sleeveless vest and orange body-hugging, seamless pants that ended at her ankles and led into flat-soled synthetic material slippers. Her hair was pulled back into a high, braided pony tail, its black braids accentuated by several small jewels, some diamonds, the rings that held them weaved into the hair.

Karen said, “We’ll need organic fuel and natural food. I have a list.”

“Honey, I don’t care about no list. Now you get on out of here before I lose my mind.”

Galen said, “We’re from the Jasmine Panzer Brigade. We have over two thousand soldiers who need food and fuel.”

The Queen looked toward Galen. Her eyes twinkled. “See, that’s more like it. A proper introduction to smooth things over. Two thousand soldiers, you say. Maybe we can offer them more than food.”

Karen said, “And we need to put in a tap line to the sky factory.”

“Sure, sure, we can work something out. Any of your men need to meet some girls, bring them on over to my town and we’ll take good care of them.”

Tad said, “We’ll see. Depends on what kind of girls.”

Queen Zora said, “Working girls. Young ones, but they know their business. They know if they don’t please a man they taste the back of a hand.”

Koa said, “Anything to help a soldier unwind?”

“We got it all. Hooch, smack, weed, meth, whatever you please.”

Karen said, “Thank you for sharing that information with us. Now, turn around and place your hands behind your back.”

Queen Zora stepped forward and barged right into Karen, forcing her to step back, one foot on the top step. Galen drew his pistol and pointed it at the chest of the thug on the left; Tad had already disarmed the thug on the right and had him face down, arm twisted behind his back.

Koa said, “You are under arrest.”

“Who do you think you are? You people aren’t arresting nobody. You people aren’t getting out of here alive!” Queen Zora shoved Karen down the steps. Just as Karen fell, Zora’s face disappeared, a gaping six centimeter hole lined with smoking flesh, bone and brain matter in its place. A bullet bounced off Galen’s back plate, so he shot his thug and turned and went down the steps to help Karen get back on her feet. Sevin moved from the skimmer’s laser to the driver’s seat. Tad broke his thug’s arm and dashed down the steps and into the skimmer and got control of the laser. Koa crouched and descended the steps to jump into the skimmer, a burst of light machine pistol fire from the front gate’s guard shack passing above his head. One round hit his helmet and skewed it a bit clockwise. Galen shoved Karen as she got in, and then he had to leap to get in because Sevin was already raising and rotating the skimmer.

Tad sent half a dozen laser bolts into the front gate guard shack. They burned through it completely. Sevin sent the skimmer leaping over the wall and skimmed at high speed down the street, then took a right and then a left.

“Where are we going?” asked Galen.

“Side street. Parallel to the main boulevard.”

Then a left and a right, back onto the main boulevard, fifty meters from the toll booth. Trucks were parked to block it, but Sevin revved the blowers and leapt over the booth. Back on the main road out of town, he set the throttle to cruise at 90% maximum speed.

Galen removed his personal communicator from his helmet and shut it off, then signaled the others to turn off theirs too. Satisfied he said, “Well, you wanted a war, you got one.”

Sevin grimaced. “I got something for my troops to do now. Give some of the new guys a chance to cut their combat teeth on these clowns.”

Tad said, “How long before they get organized enough to present a threat?”

Koa said, “I’d give it about two weeks. First they have a lot of in-fighting amongst their enclaves to settle.”

Tad aimed the laser to the left and set it to low, and then sent a steady beam into an opium field, setting it on fire. “That should help them get organized.”

They turned off the paved road onto the dirt road. Sevin slowed the skimmer so it would throw up less dust.

Karen said, “That city has a lot of people in it. They could overwhelm us.”

Koa said, “The population is almost two hundred thousand, but we can’t view them as a single entity. There are five major criminal enclaves competing for power. There are also some decent people who will be glad to see the criminal organizations dealt a blow. And the individuals in the crime enclaves, they’re mostly concerned with where their next high will come from. And the abused and exploited people, once their masters are dealt with, they won’t bother anyone. And most importantly, the air factory company. They won’t be too upset if we clean up that town.”

Tad said, “We’ll defend for a while and let them whittle down their own numbers. Then, offense.”

Galen said, “Well I’m sure we’ll have the tunnel done before we switch to offense. I’d like to take the heavy tank company back there for a little visit.”

Sevin turned off the dirt road and deliberately meandered in wide, sweeping arcs a kilometer across.

“You lost?” said Karen.

Sevin looked over his shoulder. “No. Just don’t want to leave a straight trail of blowout for them to follow. Can’t make it too easy for them.”

“I don’t think they’re that smart,” said Tad.

“A town like that,” said Sevin, “there has to be a handful of ex-military from somewhere, wasting their lives on sex and drugs. Never underestimate your opponent.”

Seven slowed and stopped next to the crane at the top of the crater’s rim. He dismounted and talked to the crane operator, then stood off at a distance and used his personal communicator before getting back in the skimmer. Galen didn’t ask what all that was about, he knew he was better off not knowing. Sevin drove the skimmer back into the cage, the crane lowered them back to the floor of the crater, and Sevin dropped them off at the Brigade conference room.

“See you later Smaj, I’m going back up top,” said Sevin, who slid over to the passenger seat. His assigned driver and laser gunner mounted the skimmer and the vehicle skimmed away.

Galen, Tad, Karen and Koa sat at the conference table. Spike sat at the far end. “So how’d it go?”

Tad looked down, Koa shrugged and Karen looked toward Galen.

Galen said, “Well, good and bad, depending on how you look at it.”

Karen said, “We’ll not be getting real food for a couple of months at least. Also, the organic fuel pipeline might not ever get done. We may have to truck that stuff in from the next town, the one almost five hundred klicks away.”

Koa said, “It’s been interesting. We whacked a hornet’s nest today.”

Spike looked at Galen. “What did you do?”

“We met with the most pre-eminent enclave leader in City Seven, and asked for a chance to bid a contract for them to provide us with real food and organic fuel. She was unreceptive, but offered to sell us narcotics and offered the services of slave prostitutes.”

Spike blinked and leaned his elbows on the table. “Then what happened?”

“Well, I had to arrest her. She resisted, assaulted my logistics officer, I was shot in the back of my combat vest, Koa took a round to the helmet, so we had to shoot our way out of there and flee for our lives.”

Spike leaned forcefully back in his chair, looked at the ceiling and yelled, “Damn you Sevin!”

Koa broke in to the conversation. “We killed Queen Zora and three guards.”

Spike stood.

Galen said, “Sit down, we have it all recorded. We’re clean; we have nothing to worry about. Nice and legal.”

Spike sat. “Okay. Now what?”

Galen said, “Tad, continue on with ops. Train the trainers, run all our troops through the lanes before the EugeneX recruits get here. Logistics, work things out with the next town; five hundred klicks is not too far to run a tap line. I understand we have enough shelf rations to feed our people for six months, if necessary. Intel, you got your hands full but you also have enough time and resources to get a handle on the new threat. XO, we need to change our plan for morale support.”

Spike said, “What does that mean?”

“We can’t depend on the indigs for a party ville. I’ll contact my mom and see if she has any suggestions about how we can set up something legitimate here in the crater.”

“All right,” said Spike.

Galen stood. “If there’s nothing else, dismissed.”

Chapter Seven

Galen was half way through his get-out-of bed stretch when his wrist chronometer buzzed on the plastic container/night stand next to his bunk. He picked it up. A text message from Spike: Check your personal communicator.

He shuffled around the stuff laying on the night stand: an eBook reader, a couple of loaded pistol magazines, a disposable nose-wipe container, a cup with coins in it, a clean t-shirt, and underneath it all, his personal communicator. He wiped the dust from its screen and turned it on.

The screen showed connectivity and the announcement that the local comms net was operational. He tapped the screen and saw that a new packet of data had just been added, meaning a jumpship had arrived and had sent a burst to the local comms net receiver. Galen checked; there were nine new movies he hadn’t seen, and he planned to watch them at the theater in full-D instead of on his flat screen. Next was a message from his mother. It had detailed plans for the bases’ ‘downtown’ district and a list of nearly two hundred entertainers, cooks, barmaids, drinky women and an all-women administrative staff to run the whole thing. Galen double-checked to make sure his mother’s name was not on the list.

A knock at his door.

“Are you awake?” Karen’s voice.

“Come on in.”

Karen entered and placed a plastic container on his desk. “I brought you breakfast.”

“Thanks.” Galen sat at his desk and pulled the tab that would heat the ration. Then he removed the lid and pushed out the spork that had been part of the lid, held in by perforations that weakened when the meal was heated.

Karen sat on his bunk. “Any good news?”

“Our ship came in, and our comms net is up. My mom’s plan for downtown looks easy enough to implement and maintain. We’ll make a ton of money from it, from the EugeneX troops and police. More than enough to offset the costs of getting support from farther away.”

“Well eat fast, I want to take you with me to attend the grand opening of the tunnel. It’s a pretty big deal, since it’s the first major project handled by the Myung Jin builders. They got it done on time despite the fact we chose to have it dug on the opposite side of the crater from Factory Seven.”

“No problem,” said Galen. He inserted food, chewed once, swallowed, and repeated until his food container was empty.

As she left Karen said, “My skimmer is out front, you can ride with me. I’ll wait.”

Galen put on his coveralls and boots, ran an electric razor across his face, put on his war gear and went outside and sat in the seat behind Karen. The skimmer drove around the lake and then turned outward and traveled eighteen more klicks to the tunnel along a path that had been well-worn by wheeled construction vehicle traffic and then paved. The tunnel was a full twenty meters wide, a semi-circle bored with a circular digging machine that left a flat surface on the lower half and a concrete lining around the sides and top. Excavated material made a berm ten meters high along either side of the entrance lane. The tunnel began well away from the cliff face and descended gradually for a distance of five kilometers, then leveled off. Three klicks later, the tunnel angled upward at a 15% slope for another eight kilometers and then rose out of the ground at a point eight kilometers outside the crater rim. The tunnel was still rough, the center divider and the lane markings and the lighting yet to be completed. Using the skimmer’s service drive lights and night vision goggles, the driver was able to maintain a speed of eighty kilometers per hour.

The skimmer emerged from the tunnel. The area was surrounded by a defensive compound, the strongest fortification a concrete structure surrounding the tunnel exit. Solid ten meter high walls on the sides and back, the wall in front with a twenty meter gap to allow traffic to pass through. The skimmer went through that opening and turned right and came to rest behind an assembled formation of troops standing at rest. Off to the right side of the formation was a set of bleachers, civilian construction workers seated on them. In front of the two groups was a lectern on a raised platform, four chairs behind it. Tad sat in one chair, Chief Polar in the next. Galen and Karen strode forward through the gap between the bleachers and the troop formation and took the two remaining seats on the platform.

Polar stood and said, “The ceremony will begin in two minutes.”

Sevin stood in front of the assembled troops. He executed an about-face and said, “Company, Attention. At ease,” then faced back toward the platform.

Galen looked around. Much of the material excavated from the tunnel had been used to construct berms around the area, defensive breastworks that included hull-down firing positions. A company of Hellcat tanks were already parked in many of them, with smaller ones still empty, about the right size for Hornet light tanks or infantry fighting vehicles. Four ground-mobile rail guns were already in position and Galen could tell that the three concrete foundations nearby were for point defense laser cannons that would be installed later.

Galen elbowed Tad and said, “This is something. They really are serious about keeping this entrance secure.”

Tad said, “Don’t act so surprised. You approved all this.”

“Yes, but seeing the plans and seeing it for real are entirely two different things.”

“I just hope somebody attacks, that would be cool.”

Galen elbowed Tad again.

Chief Polar announced, “The ceremony will begin now.”

Sevin called his troops to attention and the civilian workers stopped talking among themselves and turned their faces toward the platform.

Chief Polar said, “First, let me introduce Master Sergeant Karen Mitchell, the Jasmine Panzer Brigade Logistics Officer.”

Karen stood behind the lectern and said, “Thank you all for your hard work and dedication, I can’t thank you enough for everything you have done and I thank you in advance for all you will do in the future. The tap line from Factory Nine went better than I could have ever imagined, getting it done in less than a week was nothing short of a miracle. And the tunnel, I love this tunnel. Than you all, thank you very much.”

Karen sat, Tad stood. “Ladies and gentlemen, as many of you already know, I am Sergeant Major Tad Miller, your Brigade operations chief. I’m the A-hole who keeps bugging you with taskings and chores that keep you busy. But it all serves a purpose, the purpose that allows this Brigade to provide you with subsistence pay now and contract shares when this is all over. I’ll put this out now because I know, many of you either haven’t heard or didn’t much care at the time. Our mission is to construct defenses, train EugeneX security and military forces, and then get the hell out of here. And as of now, there are only three hundred and eighty seven days remaining on this contract. In three hundred and eighty nine days, we’ll all be back on Capella counting our money.”

Tad sat, Galen stood. “Master Sergeant Sevin, At Ease.”

Sevin faced his troops, “At Ease,” then faced back forward.

“Okay, everybody relax but listen up. Here’s the deal.” Galen rolled his shoulders and took a deep breath. “Maybe I shouldn’t tell you this because it might jinx it, but things will slow down in a couple of weeks and you’ll start to have some free time. The nearby town hates us and has gone into a state of rebellion against us and EugeneX, who owns this whole planet. So Factory Seven Complex is not such a good place to spend your money or your free time. That’s why I put it off limits. But we’ve put together what I think is a decent little down town area near the spaceport terminal, between it and your barracks, that every one of you should be able to enjoy.”

Galen heard Tad whisper, “Get on with it.”

Galen reached into the lectern and pulled out an oversized aluminum gavel. “I hereby declare this tunnel, Open for Traffic!” He slammed the gavel down on the lectern and left a bit of a mark in its polymer surface.

Sevin called his troops to attention and dismissed them back to their regular duties, and the construction workers went back to their machines. Then Sevin met Galen on the platform. “Nice speech.”

“Thanks,” said Galen. “Any contact with those indigs?”

“Just some snooping and probing. I think they’re smart enough to know what they’re looking at so they’re staying away. But I’m not letting them see everything, I’m just showing them enough to make them think twice.”

“Well technically they’re rebels defying the ultimate authority of the owners of this planet. Namely, me. But that changes when the EugeneX administrator gets here and I doubt they care about anything that happens outside the crater. So stay cool and ignore the rebellion as best you can.”

Sevin smiled. “You got it, Smaj.”

Galen helped Karen into the skimmer and then sat in the vehicle commander seat.

As the skimmer approached the tunnel, Galen noticed a strong breeze coming out of it. “Hey Karen, did they turn on the exhaust fans?”

“No. The air flow is natural. The air enters the tunnel down at crater floor level and flows up to here, like a chimney or smoke stack. They’ll install some airflow fans later, to ensure air quality as a safety measure for slower vehicles when traffic picks up. And some lighting. But we’re fine for now.”

The second trip through the tunnel seemed faster, although Galen knew it was probably a little longer, going against the air flow. In the pitch dark, Karen reached forward and held Galen’s hand and he clasped both his hands over hers. His wrist chronometer vibrated.

He looked, the face illuminating itself in response to his sudden movement. A message from Corporal Slaughter: your bed is here.

“We get comms down here?”

Karen laughed. “Yes. The tunneling machine needed nav data and left a cable as it went. It relays comms all through the tunnel.”

Galen said, “Our bed is here.”

“Good, now I can stay with you.”

The skimmer emerged from the tunnel and traveled back to Galen’s building. Galen helped Karen dismount. Only then did he notice that the skimmer driver was a woman. Hard to tell, with full gear on, but her voice gave it away.

The driver said, “We good, Master Sergeant?”

“Yes, Diane. I’ll be here the rest of the day. See you back at my office in the morning.”

Galen held the door of the building open for Karen. She walked in, went up stairs and looked inside Galen’s room. Galen eased past her and looked at his new bed. It was Queen size, memory foam mattress, and its top surface was sixty centimeters off the floor. He sat.

Karen said, “It looks good, but we need sheets, pillows and a blanket.”

“Let’s go shopping.”

Karen’s face brightened for a moment then she said, “Where?”

“The warehouse. I ordered bedclothes too, they must be there.” Galen hung his helmet and combat vest in his closet but decided to keep his pistol belt and sidearm on. He grabbed his patrol cap and held it in his hand and said, “The full-gear restriction for inside the crater ended yesterday.”

Karen took off her gear, hung it in the closet next to Galen’s and pulled her patrol cap from her pants left cargo pocket. “I got the word.”

They left the building and turned left, walking between several other barracks buildings until they were behind the warehouse. It was really the first of six spacecraft hangars built alongside the tarmac, but was being used as a warehouse. A cargo boat was backed up to its front door and forklift bots maneuvered in and out, stacking cargo in the warehouse. A Corporal with an electronic clipboard met them at the entrance.

“Something I can help you with, Sergeant Major?”

Galen said, “I have a box in here somewhere. From Ostreich Home Furnishings.”

The Corporal looked at the clipboard and said, “It’s along the left wall, one third of the way, to the back. A green container about ten centimeters thick and a meter square. Mass, twelve point six kilograms.”

“Thank you.” Galen went to get the package. Karen stayed with the Corporal. Galen returned with the package and sat it on the floor so he could sign for it on the clipboard. “You’re doing good work, Corporal.”

“Thank you, Sergeant Major.”

Galen lifted the container onto his shoulder and set off walking back to his room. Karen walked alongside, examining what she could see of the label.

Karen said, “Who sent it?”

Galen said, “I ordered it from a store back home.”

“You had comms with Ostreich?”

“No, I ordered it before I left. The bed too.”

Karen opened the door and held it for him. “Well why didn’t you bring it on the command drop ship?”

“I didn’t want to abuse my privilege. Nobody else was allowed to bring more than a kilo of personal stuff on the initial deployment, so I decided that included me.”

“But… the past two weeks, we were apart. That tiny cot in your room.”

“When we left Mandarin, I had no way of knowing we’d be a couple. Besides, if you weren’t a sleeper, we might still be in the early flirting stages, or maybe we wouldn’t have hooked up at all.” Galen entered his room and opened the container. Karen grabbed the fitted sheet and shook it out flat over the mattress.

Galen pulled two corners into place while Karen got the others. Galen tossed a pillow and pillow case to Karen, who put the case on the pillow while Galen did the same to the second pillow. Then he shook out the top sheet and spread it on the bed, Karen helping to smooth it out by pulling from the opposite side. Then the blanket. More of a quilt, really, with synthetic insulative material sewn between two layers of dark green coarse-thread cotton.

“Well, now we have a bed,” said Galen.

Karen stepped back into the doorway and said, “So you think we’d have never gotten together if I weren’t a sleeper. Are you some kind of freak for sleepers?”

Galen said, “You had time to think about it, that’s all I’m saying. Otherwise, it might have taken you a while to reveal your feelings for me.”

Karen moved her hands to her hips. “And that’s all?”

Galen patted the bed. “Have a seat. We have to load-test this bed.”

Karen removed her war gear from the closet and as she walked out of the bedroom she said, “Call me when you’re ready to apologize.”

Chapter Eight

Galen met Spike at the spaceport, seated in a corner booth of the snack bar. The shelves had just been stocked that afternoon but it wasn’t open for business. They were alone.

“Spike, I need some advice.”

“About what? This place is coming along nicely,” said Spike.

“Karen.”

“Oh. I thought it was something important.”

Galen said, “It’s important to me.”

“Trouble in paradise?”

“My bed came today.”

Spike said, “Not big enough for the both of you?”

Galen shrugged. “Haven’t found out yet. Right after me and Karen put on the sheets and blanket, she got mad and left.”

Spike leaned forward. “What did you say?”

“She said—”

“No. What did you say?”

“I said we need to load test the bed.”

Spike shook his head, “Before that. About five minutes before she got mad.”

“Oh.” Galen had to remember. “Oh, she asked why I didn’t ship the bed in the command drop ship and I told her I didn’t want to exercise excess privilege, and then she said I should have for her sake, and then I pointed out the fact I had no idea she really liked me until after she passed out at the jump point from being a sleeper, and then we made the bed, and then I said we should load test the bed and then she got mad and left. She told me to call her when I was ready to apologize.”

Spiked stifled a laugh. “Women don’t always think the way we do.”

“What do you mean?”

“One,” Spike held up his left thumb, “time is immaterial to them when it comes to love. Two,” Spike extended his left index finger, “they don’t want to be taken for granted.”

“But…that makes no sense.”

Spike said, “Look at it from her perspective. She’s in love with you and she gives herself willingly and unconditionally. But some part of her cries out for respect and demands you don’t take advantage of that unconditional love.”

“Okay. Now why should I apologize?”

“Here’s the deal. At some point, somewhere before she got her grandfather to send her on this mission, knowingly or not, intentionally or not, you said or did something that made her like you. Then she went into an eternal darkness and played that over and over in her mind, and came out of it and declared her love for you. So, she thought you liked her the whole time.”

Galen reached for his personal communicator. “So what do I say?”

“You…you have to pick your own words. Whatever you do, don’t lie. But here’s an outline. If it’s true, you say you liked her from the moment you first met. If not, tell the truth about when you first started to like her. Next, let her know how you feel, and then make some sort of promise you can actually keep. That’s very important, do not make a promise you can’t keep.”

Galen tapped his personal communicator. Spike stood to leave. Galen waved for him to sit back down.

Karen answered the call. “Hello.”

Galen said, “Hello. I love you very much.”

Karen said, “Is that all?”

“I liked you the first time I saw you, outside the board room. When you changed your hair and put yourself on this contract, I was thrilled. I didn’t know what to say, I wasn’t sure.”

“Okay.”

“Karen, when you came back from the jump, when I gazed into your eyes, I knew then I loved you.”

“I…”

“Karen, I’ll never take your love for granted, never again. Even though I know you love me no matter what, I’ll treat you with respect. You deserve it.”

“I love you too. Meet me somewhere.”

Galen put his thumb over the receiver and whispered to Spike, “She wants to meet me somewhere.”

Spike whispered, “Somewhere outside, secluded, with a good view.” Then Spike gestured vigorously at the personal communicator.

“The lake, Karen. We’ll meet at the spot where they broke ground for the park by the lake.”

“I love you, Galen.”

“I love you too.”

“I’ll be there soon.”

“Me too.”

“You called me, you end the transmission.”

“I’ll see you soon.” Galen pressed the ‘end call’ button.

Spike said, “You owe me one, making me sit through that lovey-dovey crap.”

Galen said, “Thank you. But it’s not crap.”

“Oaky, it’s not crap to you. But I’ve been through it before. You’re benefitting from my mistakes.” Spike stood and left.

Galen went back to his room and brushed his teeth and put on a fresh set of coveralls. Then he took up a light jog, just slow enough to not work up a sweat, for the two kilometer trip to the rendezvous point by the lake. He stood there and waited for about ten minutes and then he saw Karen approaching from a distance.

The sun was low on the horizon, nearing the rim of the crater in the distance, glowing orange behind her. As she got closer, the sun touched the crater rim and the light made Karen’s image a silhouette that seemed to not touch the ground, the rhythmic swaying of he hips something Galen had not really noticed before. He saw her as an entity, a spirit. She came closer, at arm’s length once again a solid person. Dressed in combat coveralls, a pony tail under a patrol cap. Galen stood with open arms and she walked right into him and he hugged her close. She tilted back her head and he removed her patrol cap and kissed her full on the lips for half a minute. He noticed the sun was half way below the rim.

“Look,” said Galen, and released his hug and gripped Karen’s shoulders and turned her around to see the sunset. They watched, standing side by side, Galen with one arm around her shoulders, Karen with one arm around his waist. After the sun set, they turned to watch the shadow of the crater’s rim inch its way up the side of the mountain.

“Beautiful,” said Karen.

“Yes,” said Galen. “Ready to go back?”

“Yes.”

They walked hand-in-hand, slowly, in no hurry.

Karen said, “So what are your plans?”

“I have no plans. Only dreams.”

Karen thought for a moment. “What are your dreams?”

Galen stopped and said, “My dream is to own a forty hectare farm on Ostreich, to live as a gentleman farmer and raise my own food for fun. And keep horses, maybe.”

Karen faced him. “A farm with horses. Sounds lovely. Maybe someday your dream can come true. But horses?”

“They have horses on Ostreich, they’re popular. And farms, many retired men own farms.” Galen looked into Karen’s eyes.

She folded her arms. “And a family, a wife?”

“Half a dozen kids and a beautiful wife.”

“Do you think I’m beautiful?”

“You, the real you, you are beautiful.”

“But Galen, do you like my face, my body?”

“Yes, you would be beautiful if you were a statue. But you’re more beautiful because of the spirit, your spirit, shining through your face. Your body, more beautiful because you live within it. I like your breasts, your fanny, your legs, for no other reason than because they are yours.”

“And my hair?”

Galen smiled. “I have a thing for pony tails. And brown hair. That old corporate platinum blond Cleopatra cut wasn’t doing it for me.”

“I noticed.” Karen reached for her patrol cap. Galen stuck it on her head and she reached up and adjusted it.

“I’m glad you came,” said Galen as he reached for her hand. They resumed their walk.

“What kind of family name is Raper?”

“It’s from way back, a thousand years maybe,” said Galen. “On Ostreich, children take the father’s family name. If a child was born out of wedlock, and the pregnancy was the result of rape, the child was given the family name of Raper. But that was a very long time ago; they don’t do that any more.”

Karen said, “Very interesting.”

“A woman would have to really be in love to take the name Mrs. Raper. A testament to the truth, that my mother loved my father. So now the meaning of the name is the opposite of what it used to be.”

“Mrs. Raper. I’ve thought about that.”

Galen took a deep breath. “About that. I don’t want to ruin the surprise and I don’t want to make you feel strung along, but—”

“But what?” Karen flung away his hand and stopped walking.

“It’s tradition, I have to let my mother know, I have to introduce you to my mother, in person, before I can ask you to marry me.”

“Okay. I can live with that. Can we get pre-engaged?”

Galen reached for her hand and they resumed walking together.

“Karen, you’re disrupting the whole process. All I can say right now, is prepare to be surprised some time during the next two weeks.”

“Okay,” said Karen. “All that fuss, just to become Mrs. Raper.”

“Well just be glad my name’s not Hoar.”

“What?”

“There was an instructor at the Academy, a retired Colonel, and his family name was Hoar. His wife was Mrs. Hoar. And his two daughters, they were Hoars. Such Hoars, they wed very young just to get a new family name. And his mother, she was a Hoar too.”

Karen finished laughing. “Did he have any sons?”

“Yes, two sons. They became confirmed bachelors. Neither of them could woo a woman willing to become a Hoar for them.”

Karen laughed again. They were near the barracks so Galen spoke less loudly.

“Karen, tell me about you.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well I already know your grandfather is the chairman, and I know your father served in a Langston legion. And I’ve read your personnel file, as required by my position as commandant. Tell me about your mother.”

“After my father died she left and went to live on Terra at her grandfather’s home, which stood empty for two years after her grandfather passed away. It was either occupy the house or concede ownership of it back to the government. I was in the Mandarin academy when she left and I stayed on Mandarin after I graduated.”

“I mean, what was she like?”

Karen smiled. “She’s still alive. We’ll see her when she comes to visit her father, my grandfather, on Mandarin. She visits every couple of years.”

“And where does she live on Terra?”

Karen looked at Galen as he held open the front door of the command hooch. “She lives in the Philippine Islands.”

Galen followed her into the building. “So, she’s Polynesian.”

Karen stopped and said, “I know what you’re getting at, so here’s the deal: My father was half Dutch dirt farmer and part Negro and part Native American, my mother is half Mandarin and half Pacific Islander, which makes me just about everything you can think of. I’m Red, Yellow, Black and White.”

“And what are your plans, your dreams.”

Karen stopped, turned toward him and held both his hands in hers. “I’ll meet the perfect man, fall in love, get married, and live happily ever after.”

Galen’s wrist chronometer buzzed; a text from Tad: conference room five minutes.

Karen saw the message, pulled away and said, “I’ll be right there, I’m going to the bathroom.”

Galen went into the conference room and sat at the head of the table. Tad came in and fiddled with his personal communicator for a moment and laid it on the table so that it projected 2D onto the white interior wall across the table from him.

Galen said, “Tad, what’s this about?”

“Can I hold off for the rest of the command team?”

“Sure, why not.”

Karen returned and Tad pulled out the chair next to him, indicating she should sit there. Galen ignored a bit of jealousy when he realized she’d have to sit on that side of the table to see the display made by Tad’s personal communicator.

Koa and Spike arrived together.

“Sit on this side, gentlemen, so you can see,” said Galen.

They sat.

Tad cleared his throat and said, “We’ve made contact with Seventh City rebel forces.”

Spike said, “That’s what we’re calling it now?”

“No,” said Tad, “that’s what they’re calling themselves. One key to a successful rebellion is to give your group a new name. Anyway, I’ve got Sevin on standby with his report. Whenever you’re ready, Commandant.”

“Show it,” said Galen.

Tad tapped his personal communicator. “Master Sergeant Sevin, we’ve got you on conference. Mitchell, Spike, Koa and the Commandant are here, and it’s 2D video projection.”

Sevin’s face showed on the wall. “Roger. We made contact with a lightly armored force of six wheeled vehicles, civilian trucks outfitted with ceramic plates. They had quad ten millimeter rapid fire, chemically propelled projectile guns mounted on the beds.”

The screen showed a sketch of a truck with the guns mounted on a swivel turret on the bed and the plates bolted around it.

Sevin continued his brief. The screen showed pitch dark, and then transitioned to a pale green with ghostly images of vehicle movement in the distance. “They detected our unoccupied dummy outpost and poured fire into it at standoff range.”

The screen showed streams of automatic fire coming from six vehicles, and after a few seconds, a secondary explosion. Then a dozen bursts near the trucks became a solid sheet of green light, and then winked out. A faint afterglow of green flickered as a flat puddle, flames at a distance from the wrecked trucks.

“We neutralized the threat with mortars. An inspection of the target area indicated that four of the twelve attacking personnel were at one time, professionals. One was a former member of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade who mustered out six years ago. A Captain Semenko.”

Galen said, “Any prisoners?”

Sevin narrowed his eyes a bit. “No.”

“Thank you, Master Sergeant. Anything else?”

“I sent a text report with video support to Tad. Pretty much what I’ve just said.”

“Roger.” Galen gestured at Tad.

Tad said, “Out,” then waited a moment to hear the connection from Sevin end before he turned off the 2D projection and put his personal communicator into the top left pocket of his coveralls.

Koa said, “I’m going to go through Seventh City transmissions and signals to see if I can piece things together from their perspective. I’ll have a full analysis by 0600.”

“Good.” Galen nodded at Tad.

Tad said, “We’ve alerted a Hellcat tank company and will send them out through the tunnel at 0400, then stand them down for crew rest until noon, then pass them off to the operational control of Sevin at that time.”

“Good, very good. Spike?”

“I’ll stay up. I’ll get you out of bed at 0600. Twelve hour on-call shifts?”

“Sure, I’ll split it with you. But anything I need to know about, wake me up.”

“You got it.” Spike leaned back in his chair.

“Karen?”

“Well, the tap line has a valve at the top of the tunnel. I’ll send two armored fuelers from Brigade trains up top and attach them to the Hellcat tank company. And I’ll brief Chief Polar.”

Galen stood and the rest stood along with him. “Very well. Is there anything else?”

Galen waited a moment, looked into each face, then said, “Dismissed.”

Chapter Nine

Galen met up with Tad on his way to the chow hall for breakfast and they sat in the last booth nearest the exit. The sturdy metal building was complete, but was still serving canned rations.

Galen pulled the heat tab and waited. “So, pretty quiet last night?”

Tad removed the lid of his food container and punched out the perforated spork. “Yes, real quiet. But I did get a pretty good analysis from Chief Koa.”

“What was that like?” Galen pulled the lid off his breakfast container and punched the spork out and stirred his scrambled eggs.

“Well, Seventh City forces have claimed a brilliant victory over our horrid, oppressive, murderous regime. The video of our dummy outpost getting ripped apart by their gun trucks is all over their news. The part where the gun trucks were obliterated is, of course, not shown. But they show their crews dancing around their trucks in victory, celebrating. Not sure if anyone cares that the battle scene is right after sunset, and the victory scene is around noon time.”

Galen shrugged. “Let them have their fun. Are they planning anything else?”

“Well, it’s not certain yet.”

“What?”

Tad swallowed his eggs. “They put in a bid for a mercenary unit to support their rebellion.”

Galen stuck his spork into a cube of Spam. “That’s their right, as a rebellion. Wonder who they’ll get?”

“Not sure. Would you take their contract?” Tad drank his milk.

“Not just no, but hell no.”

Tad finished his chow and ran his finger around inside the container to get a few more pieces of food. “I hope they get somebody just tough enough to give Sevin something to do.”

Galen stood. “I don’t think there is such a unit. The entire Mosh invasion didn’t keep him amused for very long.”

They dropped their used containers in the recycler on the way out of the chow hall. Tad swept his left hand forward at waist height and said, “Come check out my ops center.”

They walked to the spaceport terminal and followed a narrow interior corridor wedged in between the souvenir shop and the snack bar. At the end was a plain steel door, which Tad opened and held open for Galen. Galen descended the steps and opened a second door, which led in to the main area of the operations center, an eight meter square room with three meter high walls and a sturdy steel conference table surrounded by eight metal folding chairs.

A Corporal stood from the command chair and said, “Good morning, Sergeant Majors.”

“Carry on,” said Galen.

There were two control terminals on desks along each side wall, a technician seated at each, and a fully functional command chair at the head of the table, facing a full-D view screen on the wall of the entrance door. Behind the command chair was a metal door, which Tad opened.

“My office, and beyond that, my quarters.”

Galen said, “Just like Alamo.”

“I like it. How long before they get things set up on the mountain?”

“About a month. That’s also when we start training the EugeneX security people. Are you going to move then?”

Tad sat at his desk. “Yes. I’ll have to hand this place over to range control to track training. Chief Mortinson is slotted to handle that.”

Galen sat on the couch and put his feet on the aluminum coffee table. “Well he’ll do a fine job. Doesn’t he retire after this contract?”

Tad said, “Yep, if he wants too. Maybe we can change his mind.”

“Not likely. He’s got a house paid off, his wife, three grown kids and five grandkids on Mandarin. He’s applied to work part-time at the armory at the welcoming center. And I’ve approved his retirement already.”

“Buzzkill. Okay, have you looked at that logpac plan your girlfriend turned in?”

“Karen? No, first I heard of it.”

Tad said, “That’s good, that she’s keeping personal separate from private, running her ideas through proper channels.”

Galen said, “She’s my logistics officer, she works for me.”

“Well she pitched her plan through Spike, your executive officer, last night while you were not on call. It was the right thing to do, and helped avoid an appearance of impropriety. She’s being professional.”

“All right. So what’s her plan?”

“She wants to have combat after-action logpacs stacked in the tunnel, along with transport. That gives the supplies greater protection and keeps them closer to the units, so during an emergency they can get up top faster.”

“And what’s the down side?”

“The builders will have to widen a section of the tunnel.”

Galen thought for a moment. “How long will that take?”

“About three days.”

Galen calculated a quick cost-estimate in his head and realized it would be negligible. “Okay.”

“Spike already approved it.”

“Well I might as well climb in that command jump ship and go home. You all don’t need me for anything.”

“Hey, calm down, hero. We need you to make decisions when Spike’s asleep.”

Galen laughed and stretched out on the couch. “Want to go up top?”

Tad said, “What for?”

“Check on Sevin, see what he’s up to.”

“All right.” Tad keyed his personal communicator. “Hey driver, how long to have the skimmer ready?” a pause, “Okay, meet me in front of the Brigade conference room. Bring a Vehicle Commander and a laser gunner and lunch for five; I’ll be riding in the back with the Commandant.”

Tad said to Galen, “We’ll leave from in front of your place in fifteen minutes. Let me get my war gear on and I’ll walk over there with you.”

* * *

Galen sat on the right seat in the back of the skimmer, Tad across from him, the laser gunner standing up between them, far enough forward to not be a nuisance to conversation. The skimmer entered the tunnel.

Tad said, “Hey, this is my first time coming through here.”

Galen said, “It looks a lot better now, with the lighting strips installed and the surface paved and marked. And the center divider, I like that too.”

Tad said, “Construction ahead, for the logpacs.”

The skimmer slowed as it went past the construction. Work crews used grinder machines to cut into the side of the tunnel and a boring machine to make a smaller parallel tunnel long enough to hold an entire logpac convoy, plus enough room to store two more pallets of logpac supplies.

Galen said, “It’s a brilliant idea, we should have planned for it before.”

Tad said, “Well we didn’t know we’d be picking a fight here. Now we do.”

“I wonder what else we should store down here.”

Tad shrugged. “I don’t know. We’re not making this our permanent home; we’ll be gone in about a year.”

“You’re right, let EugeneX worry about it.” Galen adjusted the chin strap of his ground troop helmet.

A metal cylinder a meter across and three meters long hung from the tunnel’s ceiling, directly above the median divider of the roadway. It held a turbine fan that ran to push air along. Galen noticed that one was hung about every eight hundred meters or so. Some turned slowly, others were off and a few ran at full speed.

The skimmer ascended the up-slope of the end of the tunnel and came out through the compound built around the exit. The defensive lasers and rail guns were installed, and Hellcat tanks and light Hornet tanks and IFVs were in smaller bermed positions on either side, and fixed bunkers were built into the berms as well as two meter high half-crescent concrete structures behind the bunkers to provide sleeping areas that were resistant to light and medium artillery.

The skimmer exited the secure area and turned right and skimmed along at half a meter above ground at near top speed. Galen leaned forward and looked at the nav screen; Sevin’s rendezvous point was clearly marked, less than eighteen kilometers away. The vehicle skimmed smoothly over dry creek ruts and stubborn little scrubby plants, although the driver did decide to detour around a small crater that was about twelve meters across. At the marked coordinates, the driver glided in to an easy stop and let the vehicle sink to the ground by letting the fans wind down on their own, the power to them put on standby. Galen and Tad dismounted by jumping over the sides, something a lot easier to do here on Juventud, with its gravity of only point eight Gs.

The ground rumbled, then twenty meters ahead, a steel rectangle a meter wide and two meters high emerged from the ground. After it rose and much of the dirt and dust fell away, Galen recognized it as the roof extension of a command post carrier. Its door opened and Sevin stuck his head out.

Sevin waved to them. “Hey, come on in!”

Galen and Tad entered and climbed down the ladder to stand inside the command vehicle. It was a tight fit, but Tad and Galen stood to either side of Sevin. He took a half step forward and turned around, his back to the wall. “Gentlemen, welcome to my humble abode.”

Tad said, “So how’s it going up top?”

Sevin waved his left hand at a command terminal. “Here we have position and location information, and on my right is a control panel that’s wired in to the heavy guns and mortars. Behind you are two more stations, ready to give and receive orders and reports.” Then he pointed toward the driver’s compartment, “and my lovely assistant.” A Chief in coveralls slept, slumped over, head resting on the steering yolk, a block of packing foam his pillow.

“You’re tied in to Guns already?” Galen said.

“That’s right. The 240mm batteries went hot this morning, and the space defense lasers are on-line too. The ground-mobile rail guns are rotating through to charge off the Hornets every twelve hours, to keep their batteries above eighty percent. There’s some delay for fire response at times, because the guns with live crews have to approve their weapons fire, to ensure they are safe.”

Tad said, “You expecting some action?”

Sevin smiled. “Not yet, but it seems that in a few days we’ll be up against some professionals. I’ll be ready for them.”

Galen said, “I heard that Seventh City was taking bids.”

Tad said, “Why don’t they come fight us themselves?”

Sevin said, “They have more money than courage. Besides, all their muscle is tied up with racketeering. Extorting protection, loan sharking, and guarding their turf from other gangs. They have nothing left to fight us.”

“Well let me know if you need anything,” said Galen.

Sevin said, “I’ll do that. I don’t hesitate to ask for help.”

Galen said, “Okay, now prepare to be challenged.”

Sevin stood at attention and said, “All right, what is it?”

“I’m going to get in your business and tell you how to run your unit.”

Sevin’s eyes narrowed. “What’s wrong?”

Galen looked into his eyes. “You and your battalion and the recon troop have been up top this whole time. You can’t all stay up here forever. You will come up with a rotation plan, where your people spend fully one third of their time in the crater, goofing off, walking around in garrison caps, taking it easy. This is a requirement, it includes you, and it begins in three days.”

Sevin relaxed. “Is that all? I thought it was going to be something stupid I’d have to fight you about. No problem, Smaj, I’ll work it out.”

Galen said, “Well, I’ll be going now.”

“Later,” said Sevin.

Tad and Galen climbed the ladder and stepped away. The roof extension retracted back into the command post carrier. Tad and Galen kicked loose dirt back onto it and got back into the skimmer. The driver brought the fans back up to speed and headed back to the tunnel.

Galen said, “Now what?”

“Back to your office.”

Galen checked his wrist chronometer. “We’ll be back in plenty of time for the chow hall’s first real meal.”

“I heard about that,” said Tad.

“It’s a big deal, like a grand opening. I’ll give a little speech and cut a ribbon.”

“Ah, the burdens of command.”

* * *

Galen stood in front of the chow hall, Karen to his left and the chow Chief to his right. A yellow ribbon three centimeters wide spanned the main entrance door. A growing crowd of nearly three hundred troops waited, ten minutes before the official chow time, to enter. It was the Brigade’s first real meal, made from fresh ingredients.

Galen raised his left hand in the air to get the attention of the troops. They became quiet and turned their attention to him.

“All right, troops. I have spoken with the chef and he has declared this food fit for human consumption. Jeff?”

The head cook said, “We got some meat and some eggs and some veggies from the town five hundred klicks away, and I’m impressed with what my cooks managed to do with it. I think you’ll like it too.”

Karen said, “This is only the beginning. Real food for you guys from now on.”

Galen held up a meter-long pair of plastic scissors and cut the ribbon. “Enjoy.”

Karen, Jeff and Galen stepped out of the way and let the troops enter the chow hall. Jeff leaned in close to Galen and said, “Do you think they’ll notice we don’t have any fish?”

Galen smiled at the line of troops and said quietly, “Probably not for a while. I don’t think it will be a problem.”

Jeff said, “Good Friday is in five weeks. Could you help me out with that?”

Galen said, “I’ll see what I can do. Most likely, I’ll come up with something.”

Karen elbowed Galen gently. “I’ll make it happen.”

Galen was happy that the lack of edible fish on this planet was one of his biggest problems. For now, anyway.

Chapter Ten

“Hey, get up.” Karen shook Galen’s shoulder. She was dressed in combat coveralls, garrison cap and pistol belt with side arm.

“What time is it?” Galen rubbed his eyes.

“You missed breakfast and you have to meet the Director and the liaison team in thirty minutes.”

“Okay. Thanks for waking me up.”

“See you downstairs.” Karen left.

Galen got up, shaved, showered, scrubbed his teeth and put on a fresh set of coveralls. He also chose a new garrison cap and clipped on his new pistol belt, removed his side arm from the old one and put it in the stiff holster on the new one. Then he moved the seven spare magazines into the pouches of the new belt as well. He went downstairs and left the building and took the Vehicle Commander seat of the wheeled sedan. The driver was a EugeneX security troop who had completed her training and was now performing regular assigned duties as protocol driver.

Karen sat in the back seat of the car. “Galen, this is a pretty big deal today.”

“Yes I know. We pass off a lot of responsibility to the Director and coordinate with the liaison. Starting today, I am no longer the Lord-Master General of this planet.”

The driver looked over at him. “Lord-Master General?”

“I was joking. It’s just made up. EugeneX owns this planet and until today I was the most senior representative of that corporation. But as soon as I pass the torch to him, it’s the Director of Research.”

Two more sedans followed, empty except for their drivers. The driver pulled into the spaceport passenger pickup area and parked along the curb. Galen told her, “Wait here.”

Karen and Galen went inside and waited on a bench at the incoming passenger gate. The Director was flanked by a security guard on the left and Mr. Pedimore, the liaison officer, on the right. Behind the Director followed two spaceport workmen in blue coveralls pushing carts loaded with luggage.

Galen stood and when the group stopped in front of him, he reached for the director’s hand. “Welcome to Juventud, Director.”

The Director’s handshake was confident and firm. “Commandant Raper, I assume. Please, call me Tom.” The Director was taller than average, but still a good five centimeters shorter than Galen. A square face that seemed rounded by a receding reddish-blonde hairline that also had thinned on top, the beginning of a bald spot on the crown. Broad shoulders and beefy arms filled out the business smock he wore, no need for padding in the shoulders. Intelligent and cunning blue eyes. Galen knew the type, executive leadership material. A jock who studied business management; being a senior executive in a biotech research corporation didn’t require knowing a ribosome from a chromosome.

Galen said, “This is our logistics genius, Karen Mitchell. She coordinated all the great work that has taken place so far.”

The Director reached out to shake her hand. “Outstanding work, Karen. I understand the facility was completed three days ahead of schedule.”

“Thank you, Director. Your car is outside, we’ll escort you.”

“If you don’t mind, can I ride in your car? I have some questions and it will save time. My people will follow in the other cars.”

“Right this way.” Galen stepped outside and opened the back door of the sedan. Karen got in first and the Director sat next to her. Galen got in the front seat and watched over his shoulder for the rest of the group and its luggage to load into the two other cars.

“Okay driver, to the mountaintop.”

The driver pulled out of the spaceport terminal and drove along the street of the downtown district, then made a left and after a few hundred meters drove across the low bridge spanning the lake. The bridge was constructed on sturdy pylons driven into the bed of the lake, and a steel running surface was covered with a rubberized material. The guard rails were a meter high, built far enough out from the driving surface to allow for a sidewalk that was raised three centimeters above the driving surface.

“I like this bridge,” said the Director.

“Well, it wasn’t here two weeks ago, Director.”

“Please, call me Tom,” said Tom. “And the facility?”

“Well, Tom,” said Karen, “As soon as the tunnel was finished, we started cutting the top off the iron mountain. We saved time by burning trenches in the surface and building inside them. There was construction material left over that we haven’t used, but it’s still up there if you get any ideas later on. The space shield and the command center are in place, and most of your technicians and engineers and scientists are settled in to their quarters and work stations.”

“Good. Any problems at all?” said Tom.

Karen said, “No. I took the liberty of scheduling a lunch conference. All your people will be seated in the restaurant at noon so you can give a brief and then do a meet and greet afterward.”

“Excellent.” Tom looked out the window. The sedan wound its way clockwise up the mountain road that spiraled a full three times around its bulk on its way to reach the top. Tom said, “It’s an impressive view on the way up. I knew what was supposed to be here, but seeing it for myself, it’s very impressive.”

Karen said nothing; Galen followed her lead. She was an expert, after all, at handling corporate types. When the car stopped in front of the facility administrative building, Galen got out and opened the door for Tom.

“Do you need any help from here?” said Galen.

“No, that’s fine. I’m back in my element, I got this,” said Tom. He got out of the car and rounded up his group from the other two cars and went into the office building.

Galen got back in the sedan, in the back seat with Karen, and said, “Take us to the command center, driver.”

She drove past two steel buildings and turned right until she came up to a garage entrance that led into the living rock foundation of the command center. She parked the car and waited for Karen and Galen to get out. She said, “You need me to stay with the vehicle?”

Galen said, “No, we won’t need you until about fifteen hundred hours. I’ll call you if anything changes.”

“Okay.” She got out and locked up the car and left the parking garage.

Galen led Karen to the stairwell up to the plateau of ground left ten meters higher than the rest of the compound. The surface was more than two hundred meters across, more or less in a circular shape. The command center and the space shield and its battery reserves and two space lasers were there, along with a four-gun 240mm battery. Galen and Karen entered the low concrete structure of the command center, descending its twelve steps to enter the main conference room.

Tad greeted them, “So how’s that director?”

“He’s all right,” said Galen. “Big dumb ex-jock.”

Tad said, “Well they can’t have a scientist running the place, that would be like letting the lunatics run an asylum.”

Sevin said, “Hey Smaj, what’s up?”

Galen looked around. Technicians sat at terminals, four on each side wall. The large table in the middle of the room had a dozen comfortable chairs. The full-D screen was on the same wall as the entrance, a big screen that went from half a meter off the floor to within ten centimeters of the ceiling three meters high. The polished stone floor reflected like a dark mirror, the iron ore allowing a nice sheen. The back wall had two doors, one leading to Tad’s office and quarters, the other into a smaller, more private office for the EugeneX liaison officer.

Galen sat at the table, taking the chair next to Sevin. Karen sat next to Galen. Tad sat in the op center control chair at the head of the table, and Spike in the chair to his left.

Karen said, “You’re all invited to the Director’s welcoming luncheon.”

Sevin said, “I’ll be there.”

Galen said, “As much as I know it pains you, I’m glad to hear that. So Tad, how’re operations going?”

“During the past two months we have cycled through two classes of police cadets and they have relieved our troops of their duties as they came on line. By the end of next month, all the police duties will be handled completely by them. As for crater defense, this process will take longer. First comes twelve weeks of basic military training, then as much as twelve more weeks of additional specialized training. After they are all trained and certified, we’ll hand the entire defense mission off to them on the same day. At that time, we’ll step back into an advisory role. The only unit inside the crater that will remain under our control is the heavy tank company.”

Galen said, “Okay. That’s good stuff. Some of out troops are already getting bored, so I’m thinking about making arrangements to ship some of them out as their duties are taken over by the police.”

Sevin said, “No. We all leave together, at the end of the contract. If they need something to do, I’ll work them into the rotation up top.”

Galen said, “And what about after the units up top are relived by EugeneX troops?”

“We’ll stay, and patrol up top as dismounts. Or whatever. We all stay until the end of the contract, and we all leave together.”

Galen leaned forward. “Master Sergeant Sevin, please let me know why you feel so strongly about this.”

“Two reasons, Smaj. Tradition and the advantage of the troops who leave early, it’s not fair and that unfairness will eat away at unit cohesion. That won’t seem bad now, but I’m thinking of the next contract, and the one after that.”

“I still don’t read you.”

Sevin said, “The troops who leave here first will get first crack at the best training slots on Mandarin. They’ll get a career boost ahead of the troops left here, and that will cause resentment within the ranks. We all have to stay together. Anything else is unacceptable in a professional unit.”

Galen looked around the room. “Okay, Sevin. You win this one. We’ll all stay here until the contract is complete.”

Sevin winked and said, “Choose your battles wisely and you’ll never lose.”

Galen said, “Tad, anything else?”

“Sure. Direct your attention to the full-D screen. Nine days ago we detected a ship heading this way from a distant jump point, burning in at half light speed. I expect them to be here in about three or four days, depending on how strongly they intend to decelerate. We sent a message asking who they were and this is the response we received.”

The screen showed a man in full body armor, grey, with a row of short spikes spaced about two centimeters apart running from one elbow to the next across the upper arms and shoulders. The man’s face had a tattoo that looked like some sort of predatory arthropod, his left eye the eye of the tattooed creature. From the outer corner of his right eye were three black teardrop tattoos. He peeled back his lips before he spoke to reveal his teeth, which had been sharpened into points, top and bottom, to look like opposed rows of fangs.

He spoke, “People of the Panzy Brigade, know this: the people of Seventh City are now under the protection of the Twelfth Legion of Doom. Any farther action by you against them will be met with retribution by me and the soldiers I command. Take heed, lest you lose everything through defeat at my hands. And make no mistake, dare to interfere with Seventh City again and I will relieve you of the burden of your failed and useless lives.” The screen went dark.

“That’s it,” said Tad.

Galen said, “Have we sent a response yet?”

“No, I thought you’d like to have some input.”

Galen said, “My initial gut response is to scorch Seventh City off the map before they get here, and knock the Legion ship out of space as soon as it’s in range. But there’s nothing in our unit contract about killing fools just because they insult us.”

“Well,” said Spike, “When Seventh City was trying to get a bid on the contract, the terms were to protect their city from incursion and attack. It seems to me like as long as we stay more than ten klicks away from them, they won’t bother us.”

Tad said, “As long as they stay the hell away from my crater, I’m good with that.”

Galen said, “How long does it take for a message to reach them?”

Tad said, “Almost a day, roughly. Less as they get closer.”

“Okay, let me think about it and we’ll put together a response.”

Sevin said, “Whatever it is, make sure you say something about his teeth.”

Karen said, “And make fun of his unit name, a legion of dummies or something.”

Galen stood and walked toward the exit. “All right, we’ll have some fun with that later. Now it’s time to go to the luncheon. Follow me out.”

The senior staff members followed Galen down the steps and around the buildings and into the office building of EugeneX, straight back to the restaurant. They were seated together at a round dining table and served chicken cordon bleu and iced tea. At the far end of the dining room, Mr. Pedimore turned on the comms, checked the podium and brought the full-D screen out of standby mode, then began to speak.

“Welcome all to EugeneX’s newest research facility. We’ll get started with a presentation from our senior researcher, Dr. Forestall Wythecombs.”

Pedimore stepped aside and Dr. Wythecombs took his place. He wore his lab coat, the white material draped over his thin shoulders. His narrow face made his eyes look too big, and his bald head looked a little too pink on top. “I’m very excited about our latest project. It provides great hope for all humankind. I can truly say, if it works the way I expect it will, what we accomplish here will literally be remembered, for ever. I’m talking about, of course, our work on immortality and eternal youth.” Dr. Wythecombs sat in a chair behind the podium and the lights dimmed and the full-D screen showed the EugeneX corporate logo approaching from a great distance, closer and closer, until it filled the screen.

Spike said, in a low voice, “Bunch of nerds.”

Sevin said, “This is bad. That crap never works.”

Galen said, “Hey, watch the table talk. I don’t care what they do as long as we get paid.”

The presentation showed people working in a lab. There were lab rats and monkeys and views of things squiggling under a microscope. Galen understood most of it and understood that they intended to not only halt the aging process by preventing the ends of DNA molecules from becoming frayed over time, but to also repair the damage and reverse the process. In the scenes of animals, the old animals of various sorts were returned to early adulthood, and retained the ability to still perform whatever tricks they had been taught. Rats made record time running through mazes, monkeys communicated faster with sign language, faster than a group of deaf humans. There were also amazing regenerative effects; a dog was stabbed in the side and then was completely healed in just three days. Finally there was a field of sheep and the viewers were challenge to tell the difference between the ones that were three years old and the ones that were fifteen years old. They all looked the same to Galen, but of course, he knew nothing about sheep anyway.

The presentation ended with the corporate logo and some upbeat music. When the full-D screen faded to black the lights came back up. Mike the Director stood behind the podium. “A big round of applause for Dr. Wythecombs and all the researchers here on Juventud. You deserve it.”

Applause rose and fell. Mike continued, “Okay, now let’s talk about work. The time for settling in is over; the time for work is now. It is my goal to have a batch of test serum large enough to inoculate thirty thousand people ready by the end of next week. I’ve seen the reports and I know we can do this.”

He smiled a big white-toothed smile. Galen noticed that maybe his upper lip was a little short for his face and wondered if it was done cosmetically or if Mike were born that way. The luncheon attendees continued eating. Mike worked his way around the room, stopping at each table to pat backs and shake hands and laugh at remarks or make a joke or two of his own. He came to Galen’s table last and sat right down at the one empty chair.

“Hello Mike,” said Galen.

Mike gave Sevin a hard stare. “Lighten up, Master Sergeant. I’m doing my job.”

Sevin cracked a smile. “You’re all right. I’m just not too sure about this research.”

Mike said, “Well I know your history. I read up on your experience on Dagstadt. You were the sole survivor.”

“That’s right. And it started out a lot like this. That planet is still quarantined.”

Mike leaned toward Sevin and said, “I’ll keep an eye on these egg heads, and you keep an eye out, and we’ll make sure that doesn’t happen here.”

Mike stood and put on a grin and stood by the dining room door and shook the hands of people as they left.

Galen said, “Sevin, what was that all about?”

“Sorry, Smaj. Non-disclosure agreement. So far I’ve been able to keep my mouth shut by staying out here in the military, where the subject never comes up. But trust me this much, as soon as I think you all need to know, I’ll let you know.”

“Can you give us a hint?”

“No.” Sevin took another bite of his lunch, “but you might want to brush up on your close-quarter battle head shots.”

Mr. Pedimore came over and sat at the table. “Hello Commandant, mercenaries. I’m Mr. Pedimore, your liaison officer.”

Tad said, “No offense, mister, but you are the EugeneX liaison. I am the Jasmine Panzer Brigade liaison officer. We have an office set up for you in my operations center.”

“Well allow me to take lunch here and I’ll follow you there and you can show me around.”

“All right,” said Galen. A server brought lunch for Mr. Pedimore and refilled the glasses of the rest of the staff. Galen and Tad ordered second servings. Sevin, Karen and Spike left, shaking hands with Mike on the way out. Mike took a quick glance around the room and noticed everyone else had gone. He sat at Galen’s table and the server brought him lunch as well.

“So,” said Mike, “how was the food?”

“Excellent,” said Tad.

“Very good, sir,” said Mr. Pedimore.

“Please, call me Mike.”

“Very good, Mike,” said Galen. Then he said to Mr. Pedimore, “John, it’s important that you call the director Mike. You’re the liaison, my line to him. So dealing with you has to be on the same level as dealing with him. You two have to relate on the same level or it hampers our relationship.”

Mr. Pedimore said, “Very well, but it will take some getting used to. And calling me John is a good start. Just give me some time to get familiar, please. I’m not used to this sort of thing.”

Tad cut into his second serving of cordon bleu. “Call me Tad, and call him Galen and we’ll all be one big happy family.”

Mike spoke as he ate. “I love this place already. They weren’t kidding, I feel twenty years younger.”

“It’s refreshing,” said Galen.

“So what do you guys do for fun around here?”

Tad said, “We have a little downtown area set up. Not as sordid as a usual party vill, but I’m sure you can find something you’d like to do down there.”

“I’ll be sure to check it out. John, you want to head down there this evening?”

“Yes sir, I mean, Mike. And Tad and Galen?”

“No, we have shifts to maintain. It would be bad for discipline anyway. In our military organization, senior staffers and commanders can’t be out in the same environment with off-duty troops. It would spoil their fun.”

“I see,” said Mike, “but they won’t mind my people hanging around?”

Galen said, “It would be a boost to their egos, partying on the same level as corporate big shots. But do me a favor and don’t actually interact with them too much. A couple of words or phrases from you, taken out of context, could really fire up the rumor mills. Have fun but keep the troops at arm’s length.”

“I understand.”

Tad said, “Well there is your high-end cocktail lounge and this restaurant, and a couple more clubs up here on the mountain. I can put them off-limits to my people.”

Mike smiled. “Okay. But don’t put this restaurant off limits. Since you have some troops working up here in the command center and the gun positions, your people can eat here for free, no questions asked.”

“I’ve got a question,” said Tad, “we need a midnight meal for night shift.”

John said, “I’ll make that happen.”

“Good.” Finished with his meal, Mike stood and left the dining room.

Tad, Galen and John went to the command center, opened the door on the right side of the back wall and stepped inside the liaison office.

Galen told John, “This is your office.”

John looked around and then sat at the chair behind the desk. In front of him were two couches backed up to the walls, a coffee table between them. On the wall opposite the desk was a meter-square flat screen. Tad showed him how the center portion of the desktop flipped up to become a control terminal, and how to make the flat screen the second monitor.

“This will do nicely, gentlemen,” said John.

“There’s a door behind you,” said Galen.

“Where does it go?”

“It’s a sleeping room. A cot, a sink, a toilet, a closet. It’s certainly not meant as a primary billet, but it’s good for short periods.”

John opened the door and looked in. “It’s a nice touch, a great place for power naps, and a great place to change clothes. Thank you.”

Galen and Tad sat on opposite couches, John sat at his desk.

Galen said, “So John, could you help us come up with a response to the challenge from the Twelfth Legion of Doom?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

Tad said, “Fire up your terminal and I’ll show you how to watch it on your flat screen.”

John did as instructed. Soon the video played. John said, “That was rude. Are you going to fight them?”

Galen said, “There’s nothing in my contract about kicking their asses. As long as they stay away from this crater, I don’t care what they do.”

John looked at Tad. Tad said, “If EugeneX wants us to put down Seventh City’s rebellion that is a matter of separate negotiation beyond this current contract. I’m sure Mike doesn’t want to stir up a pot of trouble just because someone was rude.”

“But,” said John, “we do need to send a response.”

Galen said, “Yes, and it has to be as insulting as theirs.”

“I think I can help you with that. I studied literature before taking a graduate degree from business school.” John typed on his terminal for a few minutes, and then displayed his work on the flat screen. “This is meant as script, to be read aloud.”

Galen looked it over and made a couple of changes. “Okay, let’s record this and send it out.”

John activated the sensor and Galen stood in front of it and read the script. “Hey Tribunus of the Dumb Legion of Elves, I think your message was cute. My first thought is to scorch your employer off the map before you arrive and blast your ship out of my space before you can land, but I really like your facial tattoo and your teeth; that shows a real desire on your part to seek social acceptance amongst your troops by mutilating yourself. Do you all look like that? It must work wonders for your reenlistment rate. Since they look like freaks they’re more likely to reenlist and less likely to have a go at civilian life. As for our position, just stay the hell away from my crater and I’ll be able to fulfill the obligations of my unit contract without killing you. As a good faith gesture on my part, if you decide to flee my planet, feel free to use my jump point, I won’t stop you. No need for you to spend a week in sub-light traveling to your own jump point when you don’t have to. And here’s another tip: if you’d like to lose two kilograms of ugly fat, cut off your head.”

Galen said, “Let me watch it.”

John played it again.

Galen considered for a moment then said, “I think it’s all right. Let’s watch it one more time out in the main room on the big screen.”

They went out to the conference room. Tad sat in the control chair and used its controls to bring up the message and played the video on the full-D screen. Karen laughed. The technician seated at the Guns terminal gave it a thumbs-up and a “hooah!”

“Okay. Send it, Tad.” Galen said.

“Roger,” Tad switched the view to the geosynchronous comms satellite sensor array and scanned around to get a lock on the approaching Twelfth Legion of Doom transport ship. Then he zoomed in until the transport ship filled half the screen. Next he brought up the tight-beam signal transmitter directional indicator, which looked very much like a weapon’s cross hairs, and laid it on their receiver dish. Tad loaded the message into the comms satellite transmitter and sent it to the Legion as a data burst.

Galen checked his wrist chronometer. “Well, it’s time to go back down the mountain.”

Tad said, “Why don’t you move up here? They have room in the executive suites building. That’s where I’d stay if I didn’t have a room in behind my office.”

Karen said, “You go ahead without me, I’ll get another ride down. I’m going to eat at the restaurant again.”

“I’ll think about those executive suites, but probably won’t take one. I’m all settled in down there.” Galen pulled out his personal communicator and buzzed the sedan driver. She buzzed back, ready when you are. Galen walked out of the command center bunker, down the steps to the parking garage and found the driver waiting with the engine running.

“You’re all right, driver,” Galen sat next to her. “Take me home.”

“Roger.”

Chapter Eleven

Galen stood on the front porch of his hooch and looked toward the mountain that stood in the center of the crater. He couldn’t see the lake surrounding it from this low vantage point, but could see it from the window of his second floor bedroom. He turned and entered the hooch’s reception area, the conference room behind the door on his right, the kitchen and dining and latrine areas behind the three doors on his left. Straight ahead were the stairs and the back door to the left of the stairs. He went through the back door and stood on the meter-square concrete slab that served as the back porch. In front of him was his command tank, a fifty six ton monster, a Hercules Heavy Tank, like the other thirteen tanks of the Brigade HHC Company, except it had additional comms gear, sufficient to command the entire Brigade from that one tank. Spike’s tank to the left had the same setup, redundant, because Spike was filling the Brigade Executive Officer slot for this contract. The other twelve tanks of HHC were lined up, first platoon to the right, second and third platoon to the left. Their guns faced outward, across the tarmac of the spaceport, the crater’s outer rim beyond that. Quick-disconnect power cables came from the back of each tank and into the ground, their fusion engines collectively powering the electrical grid of the entire compound.

“Hey, Smaj.” It was Sevin’s voice, from behind, from inside the hooch.

Galen opened the door and Sevin stepped out.

Sevin spoke again. “Karen’s still up top and she’s looking at one of those executive suites. She’ll probably move in to one of them, they’re pretty nice. Like a fancy hotel.”

Galen sighed. “I’m not sure about that. I mean, right here I’m with my tank, where I belong. In case of emergency, you know.”

Sevin said, “I agree. Want to walk down town with me? I heard the Deluxe bar has some super-hot dancers.”

“I shouldn’t.”

Sevin stepped down off the porch and leaned his back against the tank. “Let me tell you something, and promise not to hit me.”

“Okay.” Galen sat on the little concrete slab.

“I think Karen’s a whore.”

Galen stared. Normally he’d… well, it was Sevin after all. He never talked to just hear himself make noise. He had his reasons, he wanted to help out. He was more than twice Galen’s age; he was wise in many ways. Okay, fair enough. Galen said, “I’m listening.”

“She’s got daddy abandonment issues; he was away on contracts most of the time and died when she was sixteen. She attended the Mandarin military academy but didn’t take a commission with them, so she wasn’t there to become an officer. Then she worked as a corporate executive assistant for the past couple of years. And through all that she had time to do this:”

Sevin showed his personal communicator’s screen to Galen. On it was a list of adult entertainment vids, Karen featured on them under more than a dozen different stage names. Sevin scrolled through page after page. “More than two hundred of them, my friend. More than four hundred hours of her performing various sex acts with and upon the persons of more than three hundred men, women, and trannys.”

Galen pushed the communicator away. “I get it, that’s enough. But the past is past.”

Sevin showed one file, the date. “This was made the same day we left Mandarin to come here. Two hours before we lifted.”

Galen looked.

Sevin put the device away. “I just want to make sure you know what you’re stepping in. Now the life cycle for a slutty whore is—”

Galen said, “Watch it, friend.”

“Okay. The life cycle of a slut is they whore around until they’re about twenty five, then they find the richest jackass they can get to marry them, and pay off their debts and buy them a house, and after they turn about thirty five or forty, they get divorced and go back to whoring around. Then after they turn about fifty five or sixty, they become judgmental church ladies and look down on everybody else while they whore around with the preachers.”

“So what are you trying to say?”

“I think Karen’s a whore. She latched on to you because you are the most eligible bachelor, naïve enough and rich enough, to take care of her for now. But guess what?”

“What?” said Galen.

“Right now she’s up on that mountain having dinner with the Director. Now that he’s the richest, most powerful man on this planet, she’s going after him.”

Galen said, “I think he’s as queer as an interior decorator. Did you see his eyebrows? Arched like nobody’s business. And he gave me that fruitcake eye thing, and with the lips pursed, and the slight head-bobble side to side when he shook my hand. Creeped me out.”

“Well,” said Sevin, “that makes them a good match. He’ll need an expensive trophy wife to bear him a couple of kids so his mother will get off his back about getting married and having kids. Better him than you, if you know what I mean.”

“Well thanks for sharing. I need some time alone.” Galen went back inside and up to his room. He looked out the window at the mountain, the lake around it, the sun setting, and the shadow of the crater rim rising up its side. He stared, for over two hours. He then looked at his personal communicator and his wrist chronometer. No messages, no calls. He buzzed Sevin: Where you at?

Sevin: The Deulxe.

Galen: On my way. I’m going to get tore up.

Sevin: Okay. Make sure Spike knows.

Galen: Roger.

Galen called Spike, who happened to be in the command center on the mountaintop, and told him he’d be the boss for the next two days. Then he left his hooch, turned right and marched the full kilometer to the Deluxe Lounge. Outside it was just another simple metal building with some pipes and other metal scraps attached as decoration around the door. Galen studied the front of the building for a while and then realized the improvised artwork was supposed to be the hand grips and control arms of a civilian-style one-seat skimmer as viewed from the front, the building’s front door in place of the air intake. Two women walking together approached him. The one on the left said, “You want a date?”

“Maybe later.” Galen pulled open the door and stepped inside. There was an older woman at the far wall in a booth, managing the music. She looked up and recognized Galen and stopped the music and said over the speakers, “All rise and stand at ease for the Brigade Commander, Command Sergeant Major Galen Raper.”

The two dozen troops, a few of them EugeneX, and the half-dozen drinky girls and the three barmaids and the stage dancer all faced toward Galen. He stood at attention and bellowed, “Carry on!”

The music resumed; an easy-to-dance-to thump-thump-thump version of the Brigade’s anthem, not quite loud enough to cause hearing loss but loud enough to be heard by troops who had suffered ear damage in battle.

Sevin sat at a table in the second row back from the stage, a drinky girl on his left arm. He pulled out the chair to the right and said, “Have a seat, Smaj.”

Galen sat and ordered a pitcher of ale. A drinky girl sat with him.

“My name’s Destiny. Buy me a drink?”

Galen shrugged. “Sure, why not.”

The girl waved at a server, who brought a delicate, small-stemmed glass of red punch, mostly ice, for Destiny.

She took a sip and said, “So where are you from?”

“Ostreich. How about you?”

“I’m from Terra, New York City!”

Galen thought and said, “Sure you are, you all are. So what’s a nice girl like you doing in a place like this?”

“Oh, I’m saving up to go to medical school. Education is very important, you know.” She drained the liquid from her glass with her second sip. “Buy me another?”

“Sorry, doll. No thanks.”

Destiny pouted, then stood and moved to another table to talk to another troop. Galen finished his pitcher of ale and ordered another. He looked around. The women in their skimpy outfits, the large-breasted barmaids showing cleavage, the drinky girls in tight shorts and bikini tops and high heels, hair done up, makeup galore; the dancers, six of them rotating through one at a time, dancing, taking off clothes through three songs to end up topless, thongs the only thing left at the end of the show.

Galen watched as the first girl returned to the stage to dance and realized he’d seen the full rotation. He knew a corridor connected the three adjacent clubs, so that the dancers could rotate through them all. But in his state of mind, he didn’t appreciate the female form at all, not that night. He also realized that his second pitcher was empty. He stood, bid farewell to Sevin and left the club.

He walked back to his hooch and looked up at the sky full of stars and then back down the street, empty as he neared his building. His wrist chronometer said it was 02:41 local time as he went in and climbed the stairs and opened the door to his room and sat on his bed and took off his boots. He checked his personal communicator and there was a voice message from Karen.

He played it. Karen’s voice said, “I’m staying in my new executive suite tonight. See you in the morning, Galen. I love you so much!”

Galen flung the communicator as hard as he could against the wall. The rugged, combat-capable device made a dent in the metal of the wall and bounced back to skitter under the bed. Galen paced for a moment and glared out his window at the mountain, lights from the windows of some of the buildings on top shimmering in the distance. Then he flopped onto the bed face down and slept.

* * *

A knock came at the door and Karen walked in. “You missed staff call.”

Galen rolled over and sat up. “Not that it’s any of your business, Master Sergeant, but I’m taking today off.”

“Well,” said Karen as she sat in the desk chair, “Spike told me you weren’t feeling well. Out late last night, were we?”

“None of your damn business. How was your suite?”

Karen bit her lower lip. “It’s very nice, like a hotel. Clean and bright.”

Galen got up and said, “Let me show you something, then you can explain why I shouldn’t cash you out right now.”

She stared.

Galen said, “Get out of my chair, stand over there, at parade rest, and watch.”

Galen sat and turned on his flat screen. “According to the time stamp, when you were supposed to be on shift in the control tower, less than two hours from this units’ departure, you, the Brigade logistics officer, were engaged in other pursuits that clearly were not in the best interest of this Brigade and clearly prevented you from performing your assigned duties.”

“Please…”

“Since when do you run your mouth at parade rest?” Galen searched for the file.

“Don’t show it.” Karen stood hands at her side, shoulders slumped, head down.

“We have a lot to talk about, or maybe we don’t. You are relieved of duties effective immediately. Come see me at 1600 hours tomorrow in the conference room and we’ll talk about it. Until then you are dismissed.”

Karen turned slowly and walked down the hall, then down the stairs and out of the building. Galen went to his window and watched her walk away down the street. His chest tightened and a lump formed in is throat. He sat on his bunk, head in his hands, head pounding from the hangover.

* * *

Next day at 1530, Galen sat in the conference room with Spike, Chief Koa and Chief Polar, Commander of the Brigade Support Battalion.

“The reason I’ve asked you here is because I need to evaluate the duty performance of Master Sergeant Mitchell and I’m absolutely certain my judgment has been clouded by my own personal feelings.”

“Okay, so what’s the deal?” said Spike.

“Okay.” Galen leaned forward. “I have to decide whether or not to cash her out and send her home. But because of my relationship with her, I’ll have to pass that decision off to you, Spike. I’ll still sign off on everything, but I’m going to follow your recommendation.”

Spike said, “Okay, so I’ll just take control of this discussion right now. What are the grounds of dismissal?”

Galen said, “When she was on shift in the tower, within hours of the unit blasting off, she was making an adult film.”

Chief Polar said, “I was wondering where she went.”

Spike said, “Okay, dereliction of duty. Anything in the scene that gives away operationally sensitive information or just plain degrades the unit’s reputation?”

“Well, she starts off in uniform. And the others in the scenes… she takes on eight Mandarin men, spaceport cargo handlers. And through the windows in the background, our vehicles and drop boats can be seen.” Galen leaned back and folded his arms.

Spike said, “Chief Polar, what is your professional opinion, as a logistician, of Karen’s abilities as the Brigade logistics officer.”

Polar thought for a moment. “In that context, compared to all the other Brigade logistics officers I’ve had to deal with, she’s pretty damned good. She’s had some very good ideas, like parking logpacs in the tunnel, and she does her own work instead of dumping it on me. Plus, the little tiff with the nearby town was unforeseen and she got things hooked up with the town farther away very quickly, and now we have everything we were supposed to have, without violating the original time table. Honestly, she’s pretty damn good at her job.”

Spike said, “Thank you, Chief Polar, you may go now. Koa, what’s your assessment, as far as her being a threat to the security of this unit?”

“Well…” Koa wiped his left hand over his face from top to bottom. “She’s supply. Logistics, whatever you call it. That’s not the most sensitive area for work, and also, everything she deals with is accounted for with checks and balances. Any funny business from that side of the house gets caught and dealt with immediately, so it’s an area where high-level clearance is simply unnecessary. There’s nothing from my side of the house that would exclude Karen from being the Brigade Logistics Officer.”

“Thank you. Dismissed.”

Koa shrugged, stood up and as he left the room he gave Galen an apologetic grin.

Spike said, “Well, I don’t see grounds for cashing her out of the unit. I’d suggest your relationship with her has changed, and you’ll have to make that clear. And if you can’t, as your XO, I’ll have to unofficially stand you with your nose in the corner and unofficially take command for the rest of this contract.”

“Thank you. You may go.”

Spike stood and left. Galen sat and thought, stood and paced the floor, then sat back down. A knock came at the door. “Enter.”

Karen came in and closed the door behind her. She stood across the table in front of Galen at attention and gave a proper hand salute. “Master Sergeant Mitchell reports.”

“Relax, take a seat. Can I call you Karen?”

She sat. “Can I call you Galen?”

“Sure. On the advice of my staff, I’m not going to cash you out. That is, if you wish to remain a member of this Brigade.”

“I like my job.” She flexed her fingers.

“Good. I have been told, you are one hell of an outstanding logistician, by someone who knows. I felt that way before, but as you well know, my judgment was clouded by our relationship.”

She looked up, her eyes bright for a moment, then narrow. “Our relationship…”

“It’s over. I can’t pay full price for leftovers.”

Karen slammed her fists onto the table. “That’s all I am to you? That’s what you think of me now?”

“You…” Galen couldn’t speak, a lump in his throat. Then he found his voice, weak, a bit of a tremble to it. “It can’t go on, not here. I’m—”

“Okay.” Karen nodded.

Galen’s voice was back to normal. “I’m the commander here, for this whole Brigade. I can’t do anything to break the confidence the troops have in me. Morale, you know.”

“Okay. What’s your plan?”

“Until this contract ends, this relationship is on hold. It’s over, really. If you want to pursue Mike, go right ahead. If you want to cash yourself out and go home, that’s acceptable too.”

Karen said, “That’s not going to happen. I’m not the same girl who made those vids. It seems like it was a million years ago. During the jump I had time to really think and sort things out. I really do love you.”

Galen looked into her eyes. She meant it.

She stood and said, “We’ll put things on hold until this contract ends, I understand that. But I need to know. Did you—”

Galen cut her off. “Yes I did, and I do. But in light of these circumstances, I need time to think.”

Karen thrust out her hand and said, “Friends, then?”

Galen stood and walked toward her and gripped her hand and shook it. “We’re friends now.”

He opened the door of the conference room for her and she left. A moment later, Galen realized her hand felt like that of a co-worker, that he hadn’t bothered to look at her backside as she walked away. He realized she was now just another member of his staff, a professional serving under his command. He sighed with relief.

Chapter Twelve

Sergeant Major Stone caught up with Galen and walked on his left as he went from breakfast at the chow hall to staff call at his hooch. “Hey, Smaj.”

Galen looked to his left and said, “That’s Command Smaj to you, Smaj.”

“Whatever. I’m just glad all those indigs are done going through my manual gunnery training, now I can get into a routine more befitting a battalion commander.” Being barely a hundred and sixty centimeters tall, Stone was a good fit for the cramped interior space of the Hellcat tanks. His uniform had a few lingering oil and grease stains the laundry couldn’t get out and his amber face had a couple of darker patches on the jowls from a decade spent crewing the organically-fueled vehicles. The scent of vegetable-oil exhaust was faint but noticeable, something that could take years to work its way out of a Hellcat crewmember’s system.

“Manual gunnery is important.” Galen valued the Hellcats more for their indirect fire capability more than anything else, capable of lobbing shells out of this crater and onto the open ground beyond. But in a pinch they could be decent tanks. If nothing else were available, they could add some serious direct fire support to some infantry, if the infantry were already dominating their fight and wanted to use the Hellcats as a way to reduce their own casualties. But as a stand-alone weapons system, even in unit formations, the Hellcat was… was venerable, slow, a tinderbox full of flammable fuel and explosive ammunition.

Stone said, “Well I’m glad we’re leaving them here for the indigs. They’re a hard tank to fight, and the amount of maintenance, it’s a hell of a lot of work keeping those things going. But I must admit I’ve gotten used to it. I might even miss the damned things.”

Galen said, “I’m not sure why they’re on the books, but we’re taking care of that now. EugeneX is paying us top dollar for them, so I’m not complaining. Next week we’ll run your people through training on the Hornet and the Hercules tanks. I’m planning to expand the heavy tank company to a battalion, and the Brigade HHC will convert over to a light tank company.”

Stone said, “I was going to retire, but if you’re giving me Hercules tanks, I might just stick around for another five years.”

Galen reached forward and opened the door for Stone, who strode in and sat on the right side of the conference room table. Tad, Spike, Sevin, Karen, Koa and Mr. Pedimore were there, already seated. Galen sat at the head of the table and said, “Okay, today should be a boring day. At least, I hope so.”

“Well, if I may,” said Pedimore. “We’ve received complaints from GasAir Corporation. The town around Air Factory Eight is being harassed by the mercenaries hired by the Seventh City rebellion.”

Galen said, “I don’t mean to sound cruel and heartless, John, but the terms of the Brigade’s contract are pretty clear. We are here to defend this crater, train your security and combat units, and oversee the construction of fixed defenses.”

John said, “Isn’t it standard practice to have a clause in unit contracts that includes any other actions as deemed necessary by the employer, in the spirit of the original agreement?”

Galen leaned back in his chair. “Oh, it’s standard practice to put that in the first draft of a contract before negotiations. But I’d never sign anything like that because it would be kind of stupid. But I guarantee you this, that Twelfth Legion of Doom commander was stupid enough to agree to something like that. That’s probably why his employer was able to send him to mess with Factory Eight.”

“How much do you know?” said John.

“Plenty,” said Koa, “because it’s my job to know.”

“I see. I only have the message from the chief executive of GasAir to go on. Maybe you could share some of your information with me.”

Koa looked toward Galen who said, “Okay, throw him a bone. We’ll call this the first step in a contract negotiation.”

John said, “I thought we were friends.”

Galen smiled. “There’s nothing in the contract about providing EugeneX with intelligence support. But as a good faith gesture we’ll tell you what we know, and if you want us to contain or put down the Seventh City Rebellion, that’s a matter for separate negotiation.”

John rubbed the top of his head with his left hand for a moment, and then sat with his hands clasped together on the table. He pulled his personal communicator out of his jacket pocket, considered, and then put it back. “Okay. I’m listening.”

Koa said, “As best I can tell from signal intercepts, both secure and non-secure, the Seventh City rebellion has sent elements of the Twelfth Legion of Doom to threaten and extort payment from the town around Factory Eight. The initial excursion was a single squad-sized detachment that went into Eight and smashed up a large grocery store.”

Galen said, “Anyone hurt?”

“No. They ordered the people out first, then smashed the building to the ground.”

John said, “A squad. Isn’t that a small group?”

Koa said, “Normally, yes. But the Legion uses powered armored battle suits. They have the strength of twenty men, and the armor is three times as protective as our tank crew’s combat suits. The squad rode there in an armored air car, which is equipped with a laser that is equal to the one on our light tanks, but the targeting system is inferior. Anyway, a dozen Legion troops went to this grocery store and ripped it apart by hand. Then demanded that protection payments be sent to Seventh City, or else.”

Galen laughed, his left hand up, palm forward. “Sorry, folks. It just seems that the rebellion doesn’t have enough money to pay the Legion, so they’re sending the Legion out to extort the money with which to pay them. I just thought that was funny, that’s all.”

Koa said, “Continuing on, based on research from publically available sources, the Legion consists of twelve hundred soldiers, four hundred of them lightly armed, not armored, serving in support roles. The others serve in eight companies, or centuries as they call them, each company with eight armored air cars carrying a squad. They have no tracked vehicles, although they do have two wheeled vehicles with light, rapid-fire rail guns mounted and three more trucks with 85mm mortars on the back. And of course about twenty five basic cargo haulers, also wheeled.”

Tad said, “With those battle suits, our tanks wouldn’t stand a chance against them in the city. They’d tear us apart. And if we send our infantry against them, we’d lose troops at a rate of five to one, since we don’t have that kind of battle armor. We could take them, but casualties would be high and it would wreck out unit’s reputation.”

Galen said, “Well I’m not interested in a high-risk operation that involves casualty estimates above five percent. That’s no way to run a business. So first of all, I need a clearly defined goal or mission, then we can plan around that and see if it’s feasible. John, what is it you want us to accomplish?”

“I…I think, just protecting Eight from attacks would be sufficient. If you’re right about Seventh City not having enough money to pay the Legion, preventing Seventh City from getting any more money should go a long way solving the bigger problem of the rebellion itself.”

Galen said, “So, the mission is to prevent any more attacks on Eight. Koa, how’s the terrain outside Eight?”

Koa fiddled with his communicator and projected a map on the wall. “There, mostly wide open ground on three sides, the side facing Seventh City. Four hundred kilometers of open ground. The mountains at its back offer difficult terrain for the Legion’s air cars, but it’s ideal for their dismounts. It’s—”

Galen raised his right hand. “I just want the terrain. Sorry, but tactical analysis is not your lane today. After Sevin gives his assessment, if you have anything to add, I’ll be glad to hear it at that time. Sevin?”

Master Sergeant Sevin rubbed his beard and stared at the map projection. He scratched his head, he waved off the map so that Koa could turn it off and put away the communicator, and he stood and paced the length of the room. Then he sat back down and said, “We got this. We can do it.”

“Okay.” Galen looked right into John’s eyes. “What’s it worth to you?”

John said, “I’ll have to discuss this with the Director, of course. Would you care to come with me?”

“Sure. Sevin, you’re the Battle Captain for this operation. The rest of you, get busy and get prepared as though we got this contract, I’ll join you as soon as we got something in writing.” Galen stood, the rest of the staff stood. “Prepare to be challenged.”

“Check!” the staff, in unison.

* * *

It was a clear, bright morning. Galen stood high in the loader’s hatch of Sergeant Major Stone’s command tank, the lead tank in a long column. The crude vehicle had no electronic devices at all; even the radio had been removed for this operation. Galen yelled into the diaphragm of the Hellcat’s voice comms system, a connected set of elastic tubing that allowed sound to pass, although weakly, between the crew members. The crew wore the pneumatic headsets under their ground troop helmets. “Hey Smaj, how much longer?”

His voice boomed into his own ears, being closest to the source of the sound. The next voice was audible but not loud, and very flat.

“Not long, Command Smaj.”

The column consisted of fifty seven Hellcat tanks, seventeen tanks in three companies, and six tanks for the battalion headquarters. They were lined up outside the crater facing right after exiting the tunnel, an interval of fifty meters between each tank. A squad of riflemen rode on each tank, and they, too, were stripped of any and all electronic hardware. Karen was leading the Logpac convoy which had left two hours before, to set up Refuel-On-the-Move stations along the route.

Galen did a function check on the unloaded 20mm machine gun in front of his hatch, and then looked behind to the rear of the column, its tanks lost from view in the distance. After a few minutes, a green signal flare shot up from the rear, and then Stone used his own flare gun to fire a green flare into the air. The driver pulled forward and gradually increased speed up to sixty kilometers per hour. Stone looked back to ensure the column followed.

The tank’s gas turbine engine drove a hydraulic motor than ran everything on the tank, its low-pitched whine rising and lowering in accordance with the resistance placed upon it by the hydraulic system. Even the main gun ran off hydraulics, where the gunner used a four-way joystick-style valve to elevate and lower the gun and swing the turret left and right while peering into a parallel optical sight.

Galen said, “These are truly cave man tanks.”

Stone said, “Yes, but they build character. All the indigs we put through the four weeks of training gained about five kilos of pure muscle, on average. And I think their brains got bigger too. There’s a lot to learn.”

“Yes. And I’m too tall for this thing. I can’t get comfortable down in there but I’ll fit.”

“Normally you’d have to be shorter than 180cm to get assigned to a Hellcat, but since you want to be on this mission, you get to be my loader. You’ll be all right.”

Galen said, “It’s a long march. The driver’s going to get smoked.”

“Hooah!” the driver’s voice.

“The gunner and driver will swap out at each refuel point.” Stone held up his binoculars and looked ahead, then to the rear, and kept looking for half a minute. “Okay, the trail vehicle is moving now.”

“Six hours,” said Galen.

“That’s right, six hours.” Stone let his binoculars hang from their strap. “Then ten hours, then six more hours, then crew rest for two hours, then we deploy.”

“Sounds exciting.” Galen looked at the grunts on the tank. They were curled up on the rear deck of the tank for the most part, trying to get comfortable, but two of them kept vigilant watch, one on each side of the glacis plate. He didn’t bother to ask if they’d rotate that duty, he already knew they would. Galen looked down inside the turret. The gunner was slumped over, fast asleep, his ground troop helmet cocked way back on his head, a foam pad taken from a packing crate placed between his forehead and the gun sight.

Stone said, “This long march is necessary to avoid detection by the Twelfth. We’ll stay well beyond the range of their sensor’s visual range, and we’re not giving them any electronic signals to detect.”

Galen nodded. He knew. He slumped down into the loader’s seat and dozed off.

* * *

Stone shoved Galen’s shoulder. “Wake up, Command Smaj. We’re almost there.”

Galen stood and looked out ahead of the tank. There was a ROM site set up, the four fuelers parked facing in like spokes of a wheel, their fuel delivery hoses pulled out to connect to a longer hose that made a circle over five hundred meters across, or about 1800 meters around, a line attached with a fuel dispensing nozzle every thirty meters, so that all 57 tanks could refuel at once. Galen watched as the lead tank drove completely around the circle until it was signaled to stop near the same spot it had started, by Karen herself. A troop from her company stood at each fuel point.

Stone yelled, “Dismount!”

All the infantry and the tank crew members climbed off the vehicle and went fifty meters away from the circle, and took turns pulling security and relieving themselves and stretching their legs. Galen looked back and saw Karen dispensing fuel into the tank. Then she climbed down and rolled a metal 150 liter drum behind the tank. Galen and Stone and the gunner helped her lift it up onto the rear deck of the tank. The gunner attached hold down straps and Stone spun the wing nuts down tight. Karen inserted the fuel feed line adapter into where the regular fuel cap had been, checked the seal and opened the vent relief valve at the top edge of the drum.

She handed the fuel cap to Galen. “Don’t lose that.”

Galen put the cap in his left cargo pocket. “Damn you’re good.”

As she climbed off the tank she said, “I know. Now get out of my ROM site.”

The crew and the troops mounted back up. Galen stood in the cupola. The trail vehicle was right in front of him now, the battalion parked in a circle. The trail vehicle commander gave Galen a thumbs up, so Galen told his driver, “Let’s go.”

They drove past the trail vehicle and the rest of the column followed. Stone was down in the loader’s position, fast asleep, and the troop who had been driving was at the gunner’s station, looking very comfortable. One more rotation at the final refuel point would rotate the crews back to their primary duty positions. After a couple of hours, right before sunset, Galen pulled to the right of the dirt road and drove along the shoulder for half a kilometer before coming to a stop. Karen’s fueler convoy passed the tanks, zipping out ahead to set up the next ROM. Galen climbed out of the cupola and onto the glacis plate and looked at the targeting lamp attached to the gun mantle. He opened the fuel inlet valve, then spun the igniter knob to light it. A nozzle sprayed a fine mist of organic fuel into the lamp, where the light it made was reflected by the mirror in back, then focused through the thick transparent armor lens. The other tanks in the convoy wouldn’t turn on their night-targeting lamps, they could follow the glow of the hot exhaust of the tanks before them. But Galen, in the lead tank, needed the light to see where he was going. Because the route of march would not come within four hundred kilometers of Seventh City, it was highly unlikely they would be spotted. And if they were, it was unlikely the 12th Legion would even know what they had spotted, and then, it would take them time to react, and then formulate a plan of attack…Galen shook those thoughts out of his head and focused on watching the road ahead, ensuring they didn’t miss a turn, making sure the column didn’t get lost in the dark. It was easy, following the marks left on the road by Karen’s vehicles. Her trail vehicle was a tracked APC which made dark, easy-to-see marks whenever it turned.

The sun rose. Galen turned off the night targeting lamp and looked through the binoculars and saw the next ROM in the distance. He waited until the tank was circling around before waking Stone and the gunner. As soon as the vehicle was parked Galen yelled, “Dismount!”

Galen walked away to stretch his legs, relieved himself, drank some water and by the time he turned around to walk back to the Hellcat, it’s fuel tank was topped off and the auxiliary fuel drum was removed, Karen herself rolling it back to the center of the ROM area. He climbed up, took the fuel cap from his pocket and screwed it in place and then slumped down in the loader’s seat and fell asleep so fast, it was like passing out.

Galen woke up for a few seconds at a time, intermittently, but dozed right back off during the forty kilometer march into the crew-rest area, where the infantry dismounted and pulled twenty-five percent security, then the final fifty kilometer push into the objective area to set up a static defense to prevent the Twelfth Legion of Doom from reaching City Eight. After the tank had been halted for about an hour, Stone gave Galen’s shoulder a hard shake.

“Wake up, Command Smaj. Master Sergeant Sevin is here.”

Galen climbed down off the tank and stood on wobbly legs, sore, aches and pains all through his body. He removed his helmet and rubbed the sides of his aching head, drank some water and breathed deep. After doing some stretches he felt better and began to notice the burnt-hair smell of the vehicle exhaust. A group was gathering in front of Stone’s tank, all the platoon leaders, company commanders and battalion staff from the infantry battalion and the Hellcat tank battalion. They stood facing Sevin in a loose half-circle. Galen walked around to stand on the right side of Sevin.

Galen looked around. For the first time he could ever remember, Sevin was the least-haggard looking soldier around. The tank crews and the infantry troops were tired, dirty and unwashed; Sevin was fresh and clean, the scent of bath soap emanating from him.

“Gentlemen,” said Galen, “it ain’t no secret, we’re going into battle.”

A low, murmured laugh made its way around the group, with some coughs from dusty throats. Galen continued, “I now cede the floor to Sevin.” Galen took two backward steps.

Sevin said, “I’m Master Sergeant Sevin, your Battle Captain for this operation. Hate me now even more, because I’m the only troop here with an electronic device, this personal communicator.”

He held it up for all to see. The envy showed on every face.

“Now listen up, here’s the deal. The Twelfth has left Seventh City and will be here in a couple of hours. Intel shows they are bringing everything they have, a show of force to intimidate Eight into paying them not to destroy their city. Chatter indicates they know we have something here, but they have no idea we have two battalions here. Regardless, they do have sufficient force to mount a strong attack that would most likely fail but would inflict over eighty percent casualties on us.”

Sevin paused. Galen looked around. The troops stood resolute, accepting their fate.

Sevin continued, “We have a surprise for them, something to stop them in their tracks, but as always, be prepared to take action in case that measure fails. Command and control is limited, so this is one of those fights where orders will be scarce. Feel free to take action and exercise initiative in the absence of orders. We all understand each other?”

Loosely said, almost in unison, strained, the gathered group said, “Hooah.”

“Be sure you wear your darkened desert daytime goggles, this is very important. After the first round goes down range you can take them off if you want, but until then have them on. Okay, one last thing. Chief Polar has an after-action logpac parked in Eight, twenty kilometers to our rear. If we’re successful, she’ll come forward and support our advance and conduct the collection of casualties, prisoners and enemy equipment. Otherwise, she’s our fallback position, and has two ground-mobile heavy rail guns and a company of Hornet light tanks with her to secure your retreat.” Sevin took two steps back.

Galen stepped forward. “Any questions? No? Well then, prepare to be challenged!”

“Check!”

* * *

Galen and Sevin stood on top of the tank, peering into the distance with binoculars. The dust cloud was getting closer, kicked up by the armored air cars and the commander’s skimmer, the Twelfth Legion of Doom getting closer. They were in column, then slowed and turned left, and then faced right and approached on-line.

“They’ve detected us,” said Galen.

Sevin said, “Most likely they’ll close to three klicks and dismount, knowing the maximum effective range for our main guns against large targets are two and a half klicks.”

Galen said, “They sure don’t want us hitting their armored air cars while they’re full of troops. And their dismounts, in powered armor suits, will be hard to hit once they dismount and start running. Not as dumb as I thought. You plan better work.”

Sevin spoke into his communicator, “Polar, we have contact.”

Galen ducked down into the tank and slid open the cover of the ammunition magazine and extracted a round that was painted bright yellow, a radioactive symbol stenciled on it, the letters ‘EMP’ stamped around it three times. It was an expensive round that cost more than ten year’s take-home pay for most enlisted mercenaries. But this contract included the cost. It would still be very profitable. He screwed the fuse out of its tip and removed the locking pin and then began adjusting the settings. Stone watched and read from an instruction list he had written earlier, after making all the calculations manually with pen and paper, using the small abacus mounted in the turret to the right of the Commander’s seat and the gunnery tables printed in the hard-copy manual of the Hellcat tank.

Stone said, “Fuze, seven point two.”

Galen made the adjustment and said, “Seven point two.”

Stone looked at the device. “Confirmed. Fail-safe, one hundred.”

“One hundred.” Galen set the proximity fail-safe fuse to detonate the round if it fell back to within one hundred meters of the ground.

“Confirmed, one hundred. You are within prescribed parameters.” Stone signed the bottom of the instruction sheet and handed it to Galen. “Good luck.”

Galen screwed the fuse into the projectile, checked its seating and fit, opened the breech of the 90mm main gun and inserted the round. Then he shoved the round hard as he could into the barrel, seating it solidly. Then the closed the breach and cocked the igniter handle.

Galen read from the instruction sheet. “Gunner, elevation eight seven four.”

The gunner elevated the gun and said, “Eight seven four.”

Stone checked the bubble. “Confirmed.”

“Azimuth, one three seven seven.”

The turret turned a few mils to the left. “One three seven seven.”

“Confirmed.”

“Pressure, sixteen.”

The gunner pulled a valve that allowed vehicle fuel to enter the main gun’s combustion chamber, under pressure from the gunnery pump, as a fine mist. The needle of the pressure gauge on the side of the breach moved from zero to a couple of ticks beyond the straight-up position to a reading of sixteen.

The gunner said, “Sixteen.”

Stone checked the gauge. “Confirmed.”

Seven peered down through the hatch. He said, “Any time now is fine.”

Galen gave Stone a thumbs-up. Sevin tossed his personal communicator away.

Stone yelled, “Fire!”

The gunner pulled the firing trigger; the EMP projectile pushed into the sky in a high arc and came down above the center point of the approaching line of armored air cars. The EMP bomb went off with a bright flash and sent a visible shockwave through the air. The air cars lost power and plowed into the ground, most of them settling into a rough nose-in-the ground halt, others flipping end-over-end to land upside down, the troops trapped inside the overturned open-topped vehicles. The command skimmer slid sideways and rolled a couple of times; the diodes and capacitors of its laser gun burst.

A single armored air car on the far left flank continued on, unaffected, too far away from the EMP. A full company of tanks, C company, fired a volley at it; vaporized it seemed, in a cloud of dark dust.

Galen stood in the loader’s hatch and put his hands on the grips of the loader’s machine gun. Sevin stood behind the turret and tapped Galen on the left shoulder and pointed. Sevin’s old personal communicator had burst and was burning feebly, the plastic of its outer casing on fire. Sevin then scanned ahead with binoculars and then tapped Stone on the left shoulder and gave him a thumbs-up.

Stone raised his flare gun and fired a green flare out ahead. The battalion of tanks moved ahead at a walking pace, a squad of infantry waking with each of them, one fire team to the side of the tank, one fire team behind. As they closed on the enemy line, Legion support troops who weren’t wearing powered armor came forward to check on the wrecked and disabled vehicles. Some had removed Legion troops from their disabled battle armor and provided first aid. The only non-electronic weapons the Legion had were a very few side arms, knives, and pointy objects picked out of the wreckage.

At a distance of a hundred meters, Stone fired an amber flare to signal a halt. The infantry battalion commander signaled his troops by hand, the message passed along the line. The riflemen began moving forward, crouched, ready to go to ground and then return fire at the first sign of trouble. Galen removed the loader’s machine gun from its swivel and climbed down the front of the tank. Sevin walked beside him, pistol drawn.

Sevin turned to walk backward and yelled at Stone, “Signal Polar to come forward.”

The turret of Stone’s tank turned to the rear, the gun elevated to eight hundred mills and then fired three white flares into the sky. Galen looked back and noticed the sun would set in less than an hour.

Sevin faced forward again. “This was too easy.”

Galen said, “The element of surprise. I just hope the bonding commission doesn’t cut me in half for this.”

Sevin said, “What for?”

“Using a nuke.”

“It’s not a real nuke, just an EMP bomb.”

Galen said, “Well, even for an EMP, it can only be fired by a field grade commander.”

Sevin said, “When they gave you that exception to policy to be the Brigade commander, it gave you the authority to take all the actions of a Brigade commander. You have nothing to worry about.”

They walked up to the overturned skimmer of the Legion commander. The laser gunner was dead, his battle suit burned and bubbled on its surface, a metal rod from the laser itself sticking through his chest. The driver was trapped in an immobilized battle suit under the skimmer, but his eyes were open and moving. The Legion commander himself was face down on the ground, about ten meters behind and to the left of the wrecked skimmer. Galen held his machine gun pointed at him while Sevin undid the back plate of the power suit. After a couple of minutes of unsnapping and unbuckling, the Legion commander stood in front of Galen, barefoot, wearing only underwear and a t-shirt. That’s what they wore under their powered battle armor suits.

By then the infantry had the rest of the Legion disarmed and bound. At the hasty casualty collection point, about three dozen Legion soldiers received first aid. There were sixteen bodies immobile, zipped up in human remains collection bags.

Galen looked at the Legion commander. “Okay. How do you want to play this?”

“Exchange,” he said.

“What have you got?”

“Our equipment. Replace a few blown fuses, bang out a few dents, replace the ruined batteries of the battle suits, they’ll be good as new.”

Galen stifled a laugh. As much as he wanted to laugh, he knew it would antagonize the Legion commander and make him less cooperative, and that could cut into profits. Plus, their unit motto was Death Before Dishonor. With no sensors around to record what happened next, if the Legion decided to get suicidal and fight to the death under these conditions, it would be very hard to convince a review board an atrocity had not taken place.

Galen took a deep breath and said, “Look. You are the Twelfth Legion of Doom. Maybe the other eleven Legions will pitch in to buy your way out of this. If you agree to leave this planet in less than three days, I’ll take standard exchange rates for your people, plus fair salvage value for your equipment, less damages. I’ll also cover the death benefit for your fallen comrades.”

The legion commander looked down. “This is it. There are no other Legions of Doom. ‘Twelfth’ just sounds good, the way it rolls of the tongue.”

Sevin said, “You’re new at this, aren’t you.”

“Yes.”

Galen said, “We’ll work something out. I’ll set you down with the Director; I’m sure there is something you can do for him, for which he’ll pay.”

A team from Chief Polar’s detachment came and got the Legion commander and walked him over to one of the non-tactical troop transport vehicles and crammed him inside with about fifty of his troops. Galen and Sevin walked back to Stone’s tank and climbed on top. Galen got back in the loader’s hatch and put the machine gun back in its swivel.

Galen told Stone, “Let’s go home. Back to the Crater.”

Chapter Thirteen

Galen stood at the podium at the top of the tunnel and read aloud from the citation orders. “For gallantry and service beyond the call of duty, for participation in an operation of overwhelming success where the opponent was completely defeated in every sense of the word, and with no significant injuries, and no deaths amongst Jasmine Panzer Brigade personnel, I hereby award the Commendation Medal to…well, there are nine hundred and six names on the list. Swing by here and I’ll hand you your medal.”

Galen stepped down from the stand and stood in front of the formation.

The group of soldiers stood in a block formation, Sevin in front of them. He executed an about face and gave the commands, “Right, face! File from the left, column left! At ease, March!”

The lead soldier peeled off left from the front rank, the rest following to form a line that led to Galen, who gave each soldier a handshake and a fifty gram gold coin with the unit crest stamped on one side, the words ‘Operation Short Circuit’ stamped around it, and the EugeneX corporate logo on the other. After receiving the coin, each troop left the area to return to normal duties. The last soldier to come through the line was Karen. Stone faced, she took the coin and slipped it in her pocket. The hint of a smile crossed her lips as she turned and walked away.

Galen massaged his hand and looked back at Spike.

Spike had been reaching into a box on the stand, handing coins to Galen as the troops filed by. “One coin left. Stick it in your pocket.”

Galen took it. “Well that was really nice of EugeneX to provide these coins. They are definitely not cheap.”

Spike said, “The director is coming up top to talk to that Legion clown and wants us there. We have time for a bag lunch.”

“Let’s ride over to the EPW camp and eat in front of them, so they can see us eat the same crap they get. Good for morale.”

“Roger.” Spike got in the driver’s seat of the skimmer, Galen got in beside him. When the fans came up to speed and the vehicle rose, the laser gunner woke up and stood behind the weapon. They travelled straight out away from the crater for twelve kilometers and stopped outside the main gate of the Legion EPW compound. An unimpressive single strand of concertina wire encircled the EPW camp, which consisted of a bring-your-own-bucket-of-water shower house and a covered eating area surrounded by twelve slap-together cheap tin shacks erected right on the dirt. The latrine was a latrine indeed. Lined with corrugated metal bent to fit, it was a five meter long trench a meter deep and ten centimeters wide with canvas erected around it on metal poles to provide screening from view. It drained, along with the shower house, into a cesspool about a hundred meters outside the wire, down wind most of the time.

The main gate was a gap in the wire, where two Panzer Brigade troops sat on a bench under a tarp erected for shade, armed with nothing more than a radio. Off in the distance, a kilometer away, a ground-mobile rail gun stood watch over the camp. Galen and Tad and their laser gunner stood around the bow of the skimmer and ate their field rations, a few of the Legion troops taking a passing interest in their activity.

Galen said, “I hope that Director gets here soon. If I were on the other side of that wire, I’d see this skimmer as a very tempting opportunity for escape.”

Spike looked at his wrist chronometer. “We still have ninety minutes. For something as dangerous as escape, it takes the normal human brain about two hours to see an opportunity, process the information and formulate a plan before taking action.”

The driver patted his side arm and grinned.

Spike said, “That’s just another prize they’d really like to get their hands on right now.”

“Now you’re making me nervous.” Galen walked over to the camp entrance and yelled, “Hey Tribunus. Come on out here.”

The Legion commander made his way to the entrance. Each EPW was issued a pair of shower shoes and a two meter square blanket. He wore the shower shoes on otherwise bare feet and had the blanket draped over his shoulders “What do you want?”

“I’m getting nervous waiting here. Let me offer you a ride, for your meeting with the Director.”

“I want two of my staff present.”

Galen thought about it, and then looked back at the skimmer. “There are only two open seats. You can bring one.”

“No.”

“Suit yourself.” Galen walked away and got back in the skimmer. “Let’s ride. Park five hundred meters away, out of the line of fire for that rail gun, and wait for the director to arrive.”

As they rode Galen said, “No, go back. Park right by the gate.”

Spike turned the skimmer back around and said, “Why?”

“Well, those are our EPWs. Their decisions about any offer made by the Director will be made under duress, and that duress is being caused by us. I want no part of it.”

Spike parked the skimmer. “So what?”

“It’s a moral thing, that’s all. I’m going to cut these guys lose.” Galen dismounted and went to the entrance and called for the Tribunus again.

He came. “What is it now?”

“I’m done with you. You are free to go.” Galen smiled.

“Well isn’t that nice.”

“You can stay here as long as you like, I’ll deliver food and water for another week. And I’ll send you a personal communicator with your breakfast in the morning so you can call somebody.”

“Just like that. A trick?”

“No,” said Galen. “I don’t want you to feel coerced when you negotiate with the director.”

“I see. Very well, call off your dogs.” He turned and walked away.

Galen said to the guards, “Hand me that radio.”

They did. Galen called the rail gun crew. “This is Command Sergeant Major Galen Raper. End of mission.”

After a pause the gun chief said, “Authenticate One Charlie. Over”

Galen looked at his personal communicator and looked up the proper reply. “Zulu seven niner. Over.”

“Roger, Sergeant Major. Gun Three out.”

Galen handed the radio back to the troops and then watched through his binoculars as the rail gun crew turned its turret to the rear and engaged the travel lock. Then the ground-mobile rail gun drove to the gate to pick up the two guards and headed toward the tunnel entrance twelve kilometers away.

The Director’s sedan arrived, driven cautiously over the rough ground. The vehicle tracks it followed made it passable, but just barely, for the civilian vehicle. The Director dismounted, said hello and shook hands with the Legion commander and his two staff representatives. Galen stood back a couple of meters and listened to the conversation.

The Director said, “Gentlemen, I need your help.”

“And how may we be of service?”

“I need to distribute thirty thousand inoculations of our latest product to human volunteers for our first test of this product on human subjects.”

The Legion commander said, “And you want us to do what, exactly?”

“Well, I need you to go back into Seventh City and re-establish the police force. Then, find the volunteers; provide security for my people administering the serum, and the weekly medical examinations that follow. And we’ll pay the volunteers, and your troops can volunteer as well.”

“And what does this serum do?”

The Director smiled. “It reverses the aging process. It makes you young again. It makes you practically immortal.”

“So for the mission of establishing law and order, how much does that pay?”

The director pulled a note from his pocket and wrote a number on it. The Legion commander read it. He frowned and swept his hand toward Galen. “Why don’t you have them do it?”

“They aren’t welcome in Seventh City. You have some contacts there already.”

The Legion commander said, “You have a deal. But I need a hard-copy contract before the end of tomorrow, of course.”

“Of course. Transport will come pick you up tomorrow afternoon and take you back to your barracks in Seventh City.” The director shook his hand and got back in the sedan and left the area. Galen got in the skimmer and Spike drove.

Spike said, “What was that all about?”

“Mike hired them to be the police force in Seventh City. He wants to test his latest gene repair thing on the good citizens of that fair city, and he needs law and order to make it happen.”

“Good thing he didn’t ask us, I’d have been very rude in my refusal. Seventh City can go straight to hell for all I care.”

Galen said, “My thoughts exactly. But this works out just fine. Apparently, nobody else wants the Twelfth Legion of Doom.”

“I kind of feel sorry for them.”

“I don’t. Had it not been for that EMP, you’d probably be sending a message telling my mother how I died at their hands.”

Spike concentrated on his driving all the way back to the hooch in the crater, and Galen read reports and messages on his personal communicator. He also put out the word for a meeting in the conference room, 1600 hours, the whole staff plus Sevin.

* * *

Galen entered the conference room and took his seat at the head of the table. The staff members were there, seated along the sides of the table, Master Sergeant Sevin seated at the opposite end.

Galen said, “Okay, here’s the deal. We’re just about done here, with five more months remaining on the contract. We’ll need to find something for our troops to do or they will get real bored, real fast, and that means trouble.”

Sevin said, “Close Quarters Battle skills are highly perishable. We can run them through those lanes. And set up some more shoot houses and mock villages, and we can start defensive CQB, and we can shift the emphasis from center-of-mass shooting to headshot shooting.”

Galen looked at Sevin, studying his eyes. “Is there something you’re not telling me?”

“Yes.”

“Well what is it?”

“I can’t say, because of my non-disclosure agreement with the Bonding Commission. You’d be in more trouble than me if I told you.”

“Okay. So we set up shoot houses and mock villages and play laser tag for the next five months.” Galen looked around the room. “Anything else?”

Karen said, “As much as I’d like to spend my time shooting Sevin in the face, my people have plenty of work to do. First of all, handing the Hellcats off to the indigs, that takes time. Then we’ll be salvaging all that captured Legion equipment. And the job of logistics is just as real for training as it is for combat. People need the same amount of support regardless.”

Galen said, “Well let me put some perspective on this. EugeneX has cooked up a batch of thirty thousand doses of their latest inoculation for human trials and they hired the Doomed Legion to go into Seventh City and establish stability so that they can test their product on those guys. As a precaution, I want to maintain a sizeable maneuver force outside the crater: the light tank battalion, the mechanized infantry battalion, the cavalry squadron and the recon troop and the Hercules heavy tank company. Plus the Brigade support battalion, of course.”

Sevin smiled. “I like that. We get out of this crater and go tactical. We can put CQB ranges up top and rotate through them between maneuver exercises.”

Karen said, “I…oh, whatever. I like my new apartment.”

Galen waited a minute before speaking. “Okay. Take this slow, take the next two months. Gradually hand off duties to the indigs, to include soldier quarters. Next month I’ll move up top and live in a tent behind my tank. The command center on the mountain, control of that will be handed off last. You all know the deal, transition from the bottom first so none of our people are ever taking orders from their people.”

“Roger,” said Tad. “I’ll be the last one out. We’ll need to put up our own comms satellite so we can operate independently.”

Spike said, “I’ll take care of that. We have a comms satellite with a sensor array on it, packed up in the warehouse right now. The command jump ship can put it in place.”

Karen winked at Spike and looked at her noteputer. “I got it. It’ll be up in seven weeks.”

Tad said, “Why wait?”

Karen said, “The sooner it goes up, the sooner it can be detected. Best to not deploy it until it’s needed.”

Galen said, “We’ll go with that. Now one more thing, and this is very important. No matter how great the drug trials go, none of our people, and I mean none of them, including the bar maids and drinky girls and prostitutes, anyone even vaguely associated with this Brigade having brought them here, no one takes that EugeneX youth serum.”

Sevin said, “I like that, the ‘Youth Serum.’ Funny.”

Karen said, “Why not?”

“I did some checking,” said Galen. “Throughout human history, for tens of thousands of years, researches have been trying to unlock the secrets of eternal youth and immortality. Their attempts have always ended badly, and I have no reason to think this time will be any different. And here we are on a planet called ‘Fuente de la Juventud.’ That translates as ‘Fountain of Youth’ in Standard. That name goes all the way back to a quest by an explorer named Ponce de Leon who, on ancient Terra, lead a mercenary unit to find a fountain whose water was said to make a person young again. That ended very badly for all concerned. We will not repeat the mistakes of history, not on this contract. No youth serum for any of us.”

“Okay,” said Spike, “now how about that alternate landing strip?”

“Oh yeah, I almost forgot. Myung Jin will construct an alternate landing strip outside the crater, as specified in the original contract. We’ll use that landing strip to get off this planet, so once we’re out of the crater, we can be out of there for good. We’re even building a downtown along side its passenger terminal, so that our entertainers won’t be stuck down in the crater with the indigs. Anyway, the indigs want to take over the downtown area in the crater and bring in their own people.”

Spike said, “Well the EugeneX people aren’t actually indigs.”

“You know what I mean.” Galen stood, the staff stood. “All right, anything else? Dismissed.”

Chapter Fourteen

It had been tedious, the past two months, getting the Brigade out of the crater, but the process was complete. Galen stood in the security control room at the top of the tunnel and looked out the transparent armored window that faced the gaping tunnel entrance. A single skimmer came out, the driver and Vehicle Commander seated in the front, the laser gunner behind the weapon, Tad and Karen in the back seat.

The control room supervisor, a Sergeant, said, “That’s it, Sergeant Major. All our personnel and equipment are out of the crater.”

“Good. Thank you, Sergeant. You’re doing a great job.”

Galen left the control room, went down the stairs and exited the reinforced concrete structure that was the left wall protecting the tunnel entrance and walked over to where Karen’s skimmer was parked. “Welcome to the land of dust and wind.”

Tad said, “Well I hope it’s worth it. I was getting pretty comfortable down there.”

Karen said, “My corporate apartment was nice.”

Galen climbed over the tailgate of the skimmer and said, “I’ll ride with you over to your new ops center.” He sat on a duffle bag, recognizable as Tad’s from the markings on it. The skimmer took off toward the alternate landing strip’s terminal building. Galen looked around at the berms. The Hellcat tanks were gone, replaced by Hercules tanks. Galen saw his own tank, his sleeping area behind it a simple inverted half pipe of metal two meters high in the center. He’d attached corrugated metal to the front and back, and installed a door and window at each end. His bed took up almost half of the interior space; the bed was too comfortable to leave behind for the indig who moved into his old room.

The terminal at the air strip was a low, simple building made from material salvaged from the EPW camp. A control tower stood beside it, its skeletal metal support frame and the adapted guard tower shack at the top showed that it was, indeed, a secondary, alternate landing strip. The only craft on it was the Command Jumpship, standing near the end of the tarmac, off to the side without a hangar. There were no hangars. But it met the requirement of the contract, and was adequate to facilitate the Brigade’s departure from the planet.

Galen remembered the business class from the academy, the lesson about the relative value of compensation to the troops, and knew that if he kept them under austere living conditions for more than three months before they left Juventud, their pay would seem like an insanely generous amount of money when they got back to Mandarin, and the simple barracks on the Brigade’s home world compound would seem like a palace in comparison. The way a payee perceived the value of any compensation, both monetary and non-monetary, was always a relative matter. And for this contract, the shares for the troops would be generous in comparison with all but the most elite mercenary units.

The skimmer stopped in front of the terminal and Galen and Tad dismounted. Karen tossed Tad’s two duffle bags down to Tad and Galen, and then told the driver to take her to her ALOC track. To the right of the entrance, Tad’s TOC command post vehicle was parked butt-up against the wall, its ramp lowered to stick through an opening that was cut out for it.

Galen opened the entrance door and held it for Tad. “You’ll like it up here. We have the run of the whole place. And the shower house is only fifty meters away.”

Tad looked around at the inside. The floor was a collection of pavestones pushed into low-grade concrete. Toward the air strip, the entire wall was non-ballistic clear plastic, little scratches making it opaque in places, distortion making the view through it unclear. “Lovely.”

Galen led him to a thin door. “This is your room. Your ops chief is in the next one over, and your staff is in the two rooms across the hall. These would normally be the administrative offices for people running a spaceport.”

Tad looked inside his room and chucked his bag on the floor. Galen handed Tad’s second bag to him, which he tossed in as well. “Moving in was never so easy.”

“Well I’ll leave you to get settled in.” Galen left the terminal building and began his three kilometer walk back to his tank. He walked past the metal buildings of the ‘ville, the new party district built near the terminal, since the troops could no longer visit the downtown area of the crater. It wasn’t bad, and resembled a typical frontier town. Four bars, a snack stand, two junk food restaurants and a full-D theater, and the brothel, a two-story structure built to the same specifications as a hotel; a cheap hotel. Downtown in the crater had also been handed over to the EugeneX indigs and they brought entertainers from their own home planet to work there.

Galen’s wrist chronometer buzzed a message from Chief Koa, We need to talk.

Galen turned around and jogged back to the terminal. Inside he saw Tad and Koa and Tad’s driver/ops center operator standing inside the TOC command post carrier. Galen took two strides to step across the lowered assault ramp and stood inside. They shifted a bit to make room for him. Tad pointed at the flat screen above the terminal.

Koa said, “Check this out. It’s a news feed from inside Seventh City.”

Galen saw a parked vehicle smashed by a truck, both vehicles burning. The view swung right and two men were restraining a woman who kept biting their arms. The view swung left and a solid line of Legion troops the width of the street approached, stepping slowly and deliberately, armed with police riot gear. They subdued any civilians that didn’t get out of their way with numerous strikes of their clubs, then used disposable hand cuffs to hog-tie them face down and left them for follow-on troops to pick up.

The scene changed to a view from inside a store that had bars and ballistic glass over its entrance door. A mob, a mass of people pressed against the glass, the frame of the door showing weakness against the sheer force of the large crowd. Finally the door and its frame gave way, flattened to smack down like a fly swatter. Then the scene went black. Another shift in scene to an overhead view, grainy and monochrome.

Koa pointed at the letters at the bottom of the image. “According to that, it’s from a security camera mounted on the top corner of the bank building in the center of town.”

A tightly-packed mob filled three streets, gradually spreading to fill the fourth street leading away from the intersection. In the distance, it was possible to discern an organized line of people blocking the street.

Galen said, “Zoom in on that.”

“I can’t. It’s just a news feed,” said Koa. “But I can turn up the sound.”

“Okay.”

An uneducated young male voice, “…what’s going on, just so many people acting stupid, walking around biting people, it just don’t make no sense.”

Another voice, and older female, “Well I just hope they get this mess taken care of before too long, I want to get home but I’m not going out in the streets, and anyone who’s listening, I need to say, you need to just stay where you are, the streets are not safe.”

Galen said, “Okay, turn the sound back off. Those morons don’t know what they’re looking at any more than we do.”

Koa muted the sound. “Well, I’m still waiting for Sevin to get here.”

Tad said, “This in no place to talk. Let’s get the stage set up.”

By ‘stage’ he meant the external display that normally would have been set up in the domed tent extension of the TOC track. Since the assault ramp was lowered into the foyer of the air strip terminal, they hung the screen on the wall and set the control panel on a field desk next to it. Tad and Galen moved half a dozen chairs from the passenger waiting area to the foyer, facing the screen in a half-circle. Karen’s skimmer stopped out front and she and Sevin dismounted and entered the terminal.

Karen said, “What’s going on?”

Tad said, “Have a seat and I’ll show you.” He motioned to his troop, “Play it again.”

Sevin and Karen sat and watched, Sevin looking down, trying not to laugh. Tad and Galen also sat, the news feed going on the longer they watched. The line of Legion troops that was trying to stop the mob from moving down the street was pushed over and walked across by the slow-moving mob, some of the Legion troops seen trying to stand up. Then a few mob members surrounded a Legion troop and began biting him. The scene shifted away to another mob pressing against the barred gate of a private residence. Sparks showed that the gate was electrified, but the mob continued to press. Finally the gate’s left side hinges gave way and swung open on its right side hinges. The mob pushed on, slowly, shuffling forward.

Sevin stood in front of the screen and faced the viewers and said, “Okay, here’s the deal. That EugeneX youth serum has turned people into zombies.”

Galen stood. “Damn it!”

Tad drew his right index finger across his throat and his troop turned off the screen.

“Okay, I need to think,” said Galen. “I really need time to think. I’ll be back. Get this shop set up, call in all the Chiefs and above, I’ll be back in an hour. And do some research on zombies and put together an emergency public service announcement for those people in Seventh City, their news people are a joke. But don’t broadcast it until I have a chance to review it first.” Galen looked down, hands on his hips. Then he shook his head and looked up. “Sevin, come with me, we need to talk.”

Galen and Sevin left the terminal and walked together, away, out into open land around the tarmac. They walked slowly, going nowhere in particular.

“Sevin,” said Galen, “can we do this or should we contact fleet right now and get the hell off this planet?”

Sevin said, “Yes, and no.”

“What kind of answer is that?”

“Yes to the first part, we can do this, and no, we should not flee. Never run from a fight you can win.”

Galen looked down as he walked. “Besides that, is there any other reason to clean up this EugeneX mess?”

“For the good of the troops, and let me explain that. They will grow older and wiser and they will look back on this day. Over time the truth will come out about the zombie breakout here, and our troops will look back and realize they had an opportunity to do something about it but instead were ordered to run away. That will lay heavy on their consciences, haunt them all the way to their deaths.”

Galen said, “So we’re going to wipe out the zombies regardless, that’s the deal. I got that. Now it’s my responsibility to figure out how we can make some money from this.”

Sevin smiled. “Yes. Shake down GasAir for a few credits. EugeneX will be bankrupt soon, their shareholders wiped out, the bond holders will fight over the remaining assets and your claim against them for the remaining payment due for this contract will be at the back of the line, buried in court for years. Then you’ll get nothing.”

“Well they paid half up front, and they’ve made three of the four additional quarterly payments. And they paid in full already for Operation Short Circuit. We’re not losing much.”

Sevin said, “But you can’t expect our troops to fight zombies just for the hell of it. You have to pay them something.”

Galen said, “Oh, I’ll get something. EugeneX holds clear title to this planet. Maybe I can get it before too much news gets out about the zombies.”

“We need to train for three days to get ready. Seems like dawdling, but it’s necessary. The troops need to fully understand what they are up against and how to deal with it. Anything else would be irresponsible.”

“You are correct, sir.”

Sevin said, “Please, don’t call me ‘sir.’”

They turned and walked back to the landing strip terminal. Neither spoke on the way back, certain they understood each other.

When they entered the terminal, the foyer had been transformed into a full-blown operations center. The full-D screen had been moved so that it was between the ramp of the TOC track and the main entrance door. Four command terminals with their own flat screens were on desks along the wall to the left. In the center of the room was a large table with a dozen chairs around it, the command chair at the head, facing across the table to the full-D screen. The chairs around the table were already filled with Sergeant Majors and Master Sergeants. Some more Master Sergeants and Chiefs milled around, talking quietly and trying to stay out of the way for the most part. Cables running along the floor were now hidden under rubbery floor mats that locked together at the edges, making a relatively smooth floor.

Tad sat in the command chair. Galen walked over to his side and placed his hand on his shoulder. “You did one hell of a job here.”

Tad pointed at a Sergeant seated at a command terminal who was typing furiously, absorbed in a complex task. “He did it. The way he was barking orders, you’d think he was the Ops NCO.”

Galen said, “Well since you’re actually the ops O, then he is the Ops NCO.”

Tad said, “So what’s the deal?”

“We’re going to train for three days and then we’re going to wipe out the zombies.”

“You got a contract already?”

“Not yet. I’m going to use this time to shake down some payment from GasAir, and get as much as I can from EugeneX.”

“Well good luck and God bless. What’s the program for training?”

Galen waved Sevin over. “Sevin will tell you. I leave you in his capable hands.”

Sevin stood to Tad’s left and began his briefing for the crowd of key leaders. “Okay, listen up; it’s time to get his party started. We’ve already got a head start on the most important training, taking head shots at close range. The next phase of training involves target identification and conservation of forces, which can be one hundred percent if we do it right…”

Galen left the building and walked over to the domed track extension of Karen’s ALOC track to use its comms gear. He stepped through the vestibule and was met by a Sergeant.

“Hey Smaj.” She sat at the comms control panel, coverall top tied around her waist, a non-standard sleeveless brown t-shirt over a sports bra, watching a vid; a situation comedy about some guy living with his wife, his mother, her mother, and his ex-wife as the governess taking care of the second wife’s four kids that weren’t actually hers, but were her husband’s kids from a previous marriage before he died, the oldest one a man as old as his ex-wife, something like that.

“Hello yourself, Sergeant. I need the comms.”

She turned off the show and went into the command post carrier. “Help yourself.”

Galen sat and punched the code to raise the President of GasAir. The line opened and showed a portly grey-haired man in a business smock seated behind a large desk carved out of a single block of obsidian. “Karen, is that you?”

Galen turned on his own sensor feed. “Sorry, she’s at a planning meeting right now. We haven’t met. I’m the Commandant for the Jasmine Panzer Brigade, Sergeant Major Galen Raper.”

“Ah, she told me about you. Is there something I can help you with?”

Galen said, “Well, I was about to ask you the same thing.”

He slouched. “I’m good.”

Galen recognized his tactic of pretending to be unconcerned and unaware. “What do you know about current events in Seventh City?”

“Not much. Did you just call to chat or is there something important you’d like to discuss?”

Galen said, “I called you as a courtesy, before contacting your Factory Seven administrator to get information from him about the situation in Seventh City.”

The GasAir President’s eyes lit up for a moment then went back to their half-open bored gaze. “Oh, that. Yes. Mobs have taken to the streets in protest of the recent police crackdown, I’ve heard. But it’s nothing to worry about.”

Galen wanted to persist but saw that this guy would have to be met with in person. “I’ll come see you. How is tomorrow morning?”

“I’ll pencil you in. And bring Karen; she knows where my office is.”

The screen went black. Galen got up and told the Sergeant, “I’m leaving now.”

The Sergeant obviously didn’t care but came out of the track anyway and said, “See you later, Smaj.”

Galen walked back over to the ops center and waited at the entrance for a moment, not wanting to interrupt. The meeting was winding down, Sevin and Tad answering questions. Finally Tad was done and ended the discussion when he pointed at Galen and said, “Ladies and Gentlemen, the Brigade Commandant.”

The group stood at attention.

Galen said, “You got what you came for. Dismissed!”

The crowd left the room. Galen stopped Karen and said, “We need to meet with the GasAir president tomorrow morning.”

She said, “No problem, we’ll take my skimmer. I’ll swing by your tent and pick you up at 0700. By the way, what’s it about?”

“I called him and tried to shake him down to pay us for getting rid of the zombies. He’s either too stupid to understand the problem or too shrewd to acknowledge it.”

Karen winked, “I’ll stick it to him good, and he’ll wish he cut a deal with you by the time I’m through with him.”

“Really. Now I suppose you’d like to handle negotiations with Mike the Director too.”

Karen grinned, the corners of her mouth flat instead of up, her top row of teeth exposed. Not her usual grin. “You bet, and I can do that over the comms. Walk with me to my ALOC and we’ll take care of that right now.”

“Just a minute, I need to review a public message.”

Galen stood next to Tad, who still sat in the command chair. “Is that public service announcement ready?”

“Yes,” said Tad. He put it on the full-D screen. “Here it is.”

The view showed various scenes from fictional zombie vids, linked together, chosen for realism as determined by Sevin. Added in were clips from the local news broadcasts. The scenes played in the background of the narration, done by a female troop from the public affairs detachment. She had a husky contralto voice.

“It is important to seek shelter from the zombies. For many of you the time for preparation has past but there are still some things you can do. In single family structures, barricade yourself in. If there is a second floor, go upstairs and destroy the stairs as you go up, and if possible, take a ladder with you so that you can get back down later. Store enough water and food to last three weeks; that is how long our rescue and relief efforts are expected to take.

“In larger structures such as high-rise buildings, move to the higher floors and get control of the rooftops. Barricade the stairwells as you retreat upward. Again, ensure you have at least three weeks of food and water, as it will take us that long to provide relief. Even after the zombie threat has been neutralized, it may still be another week before we can provide enough relief supplies of food and water for all the survivors.

“Zombies are people who died, then came back to life. They want to bite you, and if possible, eat your brain. They are attracted to motion and noise and can detect living humans through body heat and smell. Make no mistake; their primary motivation is to get a big, juicy bite of your flesh. The best protection is avoidance. However, if you are forced to stop them, the way to do that is by destroying their brain stem. A blow to the skull sufficient to crush it can put them down. Firearms also do the trick, if you shoot them in the head with a powerful enough weapon. Laser rifles and other energy weapons have limited effect, as they just burn through the head without necessarily destroying the brain stem, although when fired at the base of the zombie’s skull from behind they work quite well.

“Most of the time, a person bitten by a zombie will turn into a zombie themselves. Generally the process takes twelve hours. They get sick, run a fever, go into a coma, die, and then arise as a zombie. But this is not always the case. If you know someone who was bitten by a zombie, clean and bandage their wound, tie them up in a safe area where they are no threat to you, and wait at least twelve hours to see if they have become a zombie. If they have become a zombie, put them down by smashing their head, sufficient to destroy the brain stem.

“Finally a warning from us: After 0600 hours on Monday, do not be outside. Do not be out in the streets. That is when we will begin our sweep of your city to kill off the zombies, and we will engage all targets. Do not present yourself as a target that could easily be confused with a zombie. Stay off the streets, stay indoors and with God’s blessing you will survive this disaster.”

Galen said, “Okay, that will do. Run it continuously. If you want to keep tweaking it and making minor improvements and edits as the situation evolves and we learn more about these particular zombies, that’s okay. Just get the word out.”

Tad said, “Roger.”

Galen walked with Karen to her dome and sat beside her as she sat at her flat screen and punched in the code for Mike. The call was answered by his administrative assistant, who put it through to Mike right away.

“Hello Karen, Galen. What can I do for you?”

Mike had a full head of hair and his face and his neck were not as thick as Galen had remembered. But, Galen hadn’t seen him for almost two months. “Good evening, Mike. Karen and I just want to discuss your problem with civil unrest in Seventh City.”

Mike said, “Well I was thinking about calling you but I wasn’t sure what to say.”

Karen said, “Mike, let’s call it like it is. Your youth serum has turned people into zombies. It is a complete disaster and EugeneX is going down hard.”

Mike said, “I can’t disagree.”

Karen said, “Did you take that serum?”

Mike grinned. “It seemed like a good idea at the time. The first test subjects responded well after two weeks, so we expanded distribution. I got mine along with everyone else in the crater about four weeks ago, and I already feel younger and healthier.”

Galen said, “Spill the beans.”

Mike said, “It’s like this: about six weeks after the injection, give or take a couple of days, the test subject goes into a coma, dies, and comes back to life as a zombie. But if someone is bitten by a zombie, they go into a coma that same day, die, and come back as a zombie, all within twelve hours or less.”

Karen gently nudged Galen away, out of the view of the sensor, then said, “Mike, how long have you got?”

“Two weeks at best.”

Karen said, “Now here is my problem. We want to put this thing down, but right now you still owe us the balance on this contract and we need to pay our troops for the job of taking out the zombies.”

“Well I’m all out of money. Wish I could do more.”

Karen said, “There is something you still have to offer.”

“And what would that be?”

“This planet.”

Mike rubbed the top of his head then folded his arms. “That would…my superiors, they would…I just can’t do that.”

Karen gave a nice, warm smile. “Mike, think about what you’re saying. Those egg heads aren’t going to come up with a cure, they never do. Your career is over, and it’s not even your fault. Whose wealth are you trying to protect? Some big shots who already own interstellar luxury yachts? Do the right thing, deed this planet over to the Jasmine Panzer Brigade and we’ll make sure this zombie outbreak gets eradicated. It’s the right decision. History will exonerate you.”

“I…I just don’t know.”

Karen gave an evil grimace. “Deed over this planet right now or I’ll tell your mother about that thing. I would send her a copy.”

Mike’s jaw fell and his face went white. “You wouldn’t.”

“Send a courier up to the top of the tunnel with the hard copy of the deed.”

Mike said, “Very well.”

Galen stepped back in front of the sensor. “Mike, one last thing: how many people in the crater took the youth serum?”

“All of us, about four weeks ago.”

Galen clenched his teeth and said, “If anything tries to fly out, drive out or climb out, it will get destroyed. You understand me?”

“Yes, I understand. Uh, wait. The liaison, John Pedimore. He didn’t take it. He’s clean.”

“Anyone else?” said Galen.

Mike looked at a list. “Two security guards and the chief researcher.”

Galen said, “Send the two guards and Pedimore with the title deed. We’ll keep them up here.”

Mike said, “What about the chief researcher?”

“Bite him first,” said Galen.

“I understand.” The screen went black.

“Karen, what was that about his mother?”

Karen said, “He’s gay. Like every gay man, he’s deathly afraid his mother will find out. And I have a vid of him with two young men.”

“After Sevin, you are the second most impressive person I know.”

“You might promote me to most impressive after you see me deal with that fat slob over at GasAir.”

Galen jerked his thumb toward the vestibule. “Let’s go to the top of the tunnel and get that title deed.”

* * *

Next morning, Galen rode with Karen in her skimmer. The laser was secured in travel lock, the two of them riding alone for the four hundred kilometer ride to City Six to meet with the President, Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of GasAir Corporation. She followed the gravel road that ran alongside the organic fuel tap line and was able to keep the skimmer’s speed above 200 Ks most of the way. Galen hunched down in his seat to avoid the wind, going over notes and messages and reports on his personal communicator, taking advantage of the imminent departure of a jumpship to send a data burst of the current situation back to the Brigade’s board of directors, and a personal note for his mother. Mostly, he wanted to re-assure her that the Brigade and the entertainers and the managers she had sent from Ostreich were fine, in no real danger at all, and would return home as scheduled.

City Six was neat, clean, organized and pleasant. It had the same basic layout and architecture as Seventh City, but was well-maintained. The median strip of the main boulevard had manicured landscaping, decorative flowers and trees planted in it. Other vehicles kept their distance from one another and their drivers seemed to be in no big hurry. Well-dressed citizens strolled along the sidewalks, small groups waiting at the crosswalks for the signal to change. The corporate headquarters for GasAir had a spacious parking garage under it, and Karen’s skill went unchallenged as she easily slid the skimmer into a wide parking spot.

“We’re here,” she said.

“Good. I think I like this town.”

They took the elevator to the top floor. A receptionist was right in front of the elevator’s exit and the entire floor was one big office. Surrounded by floor-to-ceiling windows, the office was set on top of the building, the outside area of rooftop planted as a garden. One side was planted with small fruit and flowering trees, another side was decorative flowers and shrubs, another side was a vegetable and fruit garden, and the wall at the opposite end from the elevator was seeded as a lush grass lawn with four round umbrella tables on it.

Karen said, “Hello, Mandy. He’s expecting us.”

“Yes. He’s outside, behind his desk. Go right out.” She pointed toward the umbrella tables, where one large man sat alone, sipping from a ceramic cup.

Galen led the way and opened the glass door for her, and then she sat right down in front of the GasAir President. Galen sat to her left. “Jake, this is Galen, my Commandant.”

Jake stuck out his hand and Galen shook it. “I remember you from yesterday.”

Galen said, “Well I’m glad to have this opportunity to visit. This is a very nice city you have here.”

Jake said, “Well I do what I can. So Karen, to what do I owe the honor of this visit?”

“The terms of your lease; I’d like to make some changes.”

“I thought we had a very compatible arrangement already.”

Karen leaned forward and whispered, “Zombies.”

“Oh, that. It is a nuisance that has to be dealt with. Civil authorities can contain it, I think.”

“Or you wish,” said Karen. “They have a very poor record with this sort of thing.”

“Yes.” Jake finished his drink. “And you can do better?”

“Absolutely. But one more thing you need to know.”

“And what’s that?”

Karen handed him a copy of the title-deed for the planet. “We own it now.”

Jake studied the document carefully. “If they gave you this, things must be worse than I thought.”

“Yes. Now I know we don’t have time for a complicated, detailed agreement right now, and I know you want your best interest to coincide with our best interest, so let me make this as simple as possible.”

“Simplicity is a wonderful thing.”

Karen said, “We get twenty percent ownership of GasAir.”

Jake laughed. “That’s absurd. Ten percent.”

Karen said, “Twenty percent and a seat on your board.”

Jake shook his head. “No.”

“I can do this all day,” said Karen. “I want twenty percent plus a seat on the board, and five percent of the total float of your preferred stock.”

Jake held up his right hand, palm forward, to signal Karen to stop. “I need time to think about this. Please.” He rested his chin in his palm, elbow on the table. “Okay, twenty percent ownership and that’s it.”

Karen said, “You really don’t understand how this works. Now pay attention. We now get twenty percent ownership, a seat on the board and ten percent of the total float of preferred stock. Do you see where this is going?”

Galen spoke, “I’d take it while it’s still cheap.”

Karen shot Galen a dirty look.

The GasAir President said, “Okay, you got me. Twenty percent ownership, a seat on the board, and ten percent of the total float of the preferred stock. Now what, may I ask, do I get in return?”

Karen looked at Galen who said, “We get rid of the zombies, and you no longer have to make lease payments. That’s simple enough, I think.”

Jake stood. “Let’s go inside and get the paperwork done. It won’t be but a couple of pages I’m sure.”

Chapter Fifteen

Sevin, Karen, Spike and Koa sat at the ops center table. Galen entered the ops center and took the command chair from Tad, who moved to take the seat to his immediate left. Galen said, “Okay, it has been three days and now we’re ready. Brief me one last time and we’ll get this thing done.”

Koa said, “We have the area contained. The recon troop and cavalry squadron has been using satellite sensors to round up people leaving the city, and they have the civilians contained in a refugee camp fifty kilometers outside the objective are. They will be held for three weeks, to ensure they are not infected. So far, seven zombies have turned up in that group and have been put down and cremated, with as much dignity and respect as the situation allows. Overall, discipline in the camp has been maintained and I see no real problems. In the city, the zombie population has reached an estimated thirty percent, or sixty thousand zombies. As of an hour ago, there were still seventy four Legion troops trapped inside, hold up in the city’s court house. Their commander is wearing their one remaining battle armor suit, one they had tagged for repair when we kicked their asses.”

Karen said, “Relief and medical supplies for eighty thousand people are on hand, and cities Eight and Six are prepared to provide for another forty thousand people, standing by for word from us that the threat has been eliminated before they move in.”

Spike said, “During the battle I’ll be in my tank alongside Galen’s. Our initial concerns about the zombies in the crater are now under control. The engineer platoon is in there and has set up a crematorium, and they have the people organized by inoculation date so they can restrain them before they change, then put them down after they become zombies. They have also built a mausoleum so that the remains can be interred. Otherwise, the EugeneX people are under light guard and are being allowed to enjoy their last few days however they see fit. The downtown area has been very popular lately.”

Tad said, “Our troops are in position to begin the initial assault. They are in a sleep plan cycle right now and will observe stand-to at 0530 hours. Basic load restrictions have been suspended and troops are carrying as much as three day’s ammo depending on their assigned duties.”

Sevin said, “I’ll be leading a company of light tanks, a mobile reserve to support units that get in trouble. Stick to the plan and we’ll be fine. The biggest threat to our troops is their own humanity because they may stray from their duties for the sake of saving civilians, and although that is understandable, it can’t be allowed. The threat is real, zombies are dangerous. But compared to normal combat operations, this is definitely low-risk. Combat is a lot easier when the enemy doesn’t shoot back.”

Galen said, “I’ll be in my tank monitoring the progress of the battle and along with the heavy tank company I’ll be centered behind the front line of troops, moving forward as a big chunk of insurance to guard against the unforeseeable. Don’t hesitate to ask me for help if you think you need it.” Galen stood, the staff stood. “Prepare to be challenged.”

“Check!”

Galen stepped away and Tad sat in the ops center command chair. Koa moved to sit at the Intelligence workstation. The other members of the staff left, and Galen walked over to his tank and climbed up on it and took his place in the cupola and checked his wrist chronometer: 0522 hours.

He lowered his seat and closed the hatch and took the primary and auxiliary status screens off standby. He then put on his commo helmet and connected its spaghetti cord and listened in to radio checks throughout the Brigade as various teams, crews, squads, platoons and companies performed comms checks and reported their status to higher. Galen engaged his command filter, which he’d pre-programmed to give him comms with the TOC, the ALOC, Sevin, Spike and the three Battalion commanders. Spike had comms with the three subordinate platoons of the heavy tank company and would provide them with guidance during the battle.

Galen heard the light tank battalion commander, “Targets to the front.”

Galen switched his video feed. In the distance Seventh City stood to the West, dark, the tops of mountains behind it lit by the first rays of the rising sun. A closer look at the city showed four fires burning, a column of smoke rising above to make a flat layer of dark smog that hung about fifteen hundred meters above the tallest buildings. At ground level there were dark shapes moving as a mass, gradually closer with each stumbling step. Then laser fire from the light tanks, very precise, lanced out. Each shot went into a zombie neck, the aim being to burn out the brain stem. The mass of zombies continued to come closer to the tanks, the zombies attracted to the light and the noise, carelessly stepping over the bodies of fallen zombies.

Closer they came, closing to a thousand meters, with no end in sight to the advancing mob of mindless, flesh-hungry creatures. The coaxial and cupola rail guns of the light tanks began selecting targets, firing short, well-aimed bursts. The gunners had to use standard optics, the auto-fire feature wouldn’t work against zombies; their body temperature too closely matched the air around them. Thermal sights, too, were useless.

The infantry fighting vehicles pulled in between the line of tanks to answer the request of the tank battalion commander for their support, uncertain that his tanks alone could drop the targets fast enough to prevent them from reaching the line. The rail guns of the infantry carriers added much-needed firepower. At 0607 local time, the initial zombie charge had been put down, bodies strewn across the entire three kilometer width of the skirmish line, all the way back to the edge of the city three kilometers away. Some zombies had gotten within fifty meters of the tanks and IFVs.

The troops in the IFVs dismounted and got on line and walked forward across the zombie bodies to ensure they were put down. An occasional rifle shot here and there showed they were doing their job. Then the troops withdrew and climbed back into the IFVs. The armored vehicles pivoted left and dove in a column to the South side of the city and repeated the process, the noise and the motion of the armored vehicles drawing zombies out of the city to the slaughter. After attacking all four sides, the Brigade moved back to their original position from that morning. The Brigade Support Battalion brought up ammo and hot chow for the troops, and they went back into a sleep plan cycle. At 1922 hours, day one of the operation was complete.

Galen called up Tad. “Hey, you got those estimates?”

Tad said, “It looks like about forty thousand; about twenty thousand to go.”

“Well, we must have gotten most of the walkers. Tomorrow we’re clearing the suburbs, then during the days that follow, rooting out the ones who like to hide and bite people who come by. Getting them out of all those tall city buildings will be a pain in the ass.”

Tad said, “Well, there are likely to be more now, the infection spreading and all that. The Legion holdouts got mobbed, so that’s the end of them. I still estimate four more days, and two days of evacuating survivors.”

Galen said, “Any word from the crater?”

“Still the same old thing, a bunch of EugeneX people enjoying their lives. One suicide, though. A guy jumped off the bridge into the lake. The engineers fished his body out, worried that he’d still turn into a zombie later even though he’d drowned. A lake with a zombie in it could be a real problem. It was kind of funny in a way, the troops using the lake’s recreation area paddleboats to go after the body. Now they have to keep all the EugeneX people away from the lake. But anyway, they shouldn’t start changing until next week. We’ll have Seventh City cleaned up by then.”

“Roger.” Galen ended the transmission. To his gunner and diver he said, “Corporal Slaughter, Trooper Parks, sleep plan. Get me up for last shift before stand-to.”

Then he removed his commo helmet, climbed out of the cupola and stretched out on the flat area behind the turret and let the heat rising from the fusion engine’s cooling system keep him warm as he slept.

* * *

Trooper Parks shook his shoulder and said, “Good morning, Sergeant Major. Your shift.”

“Roger.” Galen sat up and checked his wrist chronometer: 0325. He stretched, drank some water and then climbed into the cupola. He looked back and saw Parks stretched out, asleep already. Galen brought up his screens and looked through various status reports, looked at the unit positions on the battle map and then opened his personal account. No new messages.

He ran diagnostics tests on all the tank’s systems; all systems nominal. Then a free text came across the screen from Tad: You up?

Galen put on his commo helmet and called back over comms, “Yeah, I’m up. How’s it going in ops?”

Tad said, “Same old thing. We had contact earlier, some civilians getting out of town. They ran toward us.”

“They weren’t mistaken for zombies?”

“The troops are using thermal overlays on their sights; they recognized them as not zombies.”

Galen said, “Was that it?”

“Well,” said Tad, “There were zombies following them. The people could run faster, but the zombies, returned to perfect youthful health before they changed, they can’t run but they sure can keep up a light jog. The people started getting tired, but the zombies just kept their pace and started closing the gap.”

“So how did it end?”

“I sent a platoon of light tanks forward, so they could fire from the flank, you know, so the people would be out of the line of fire. They did well, but I’m waiting for daylight before sending dismounts to check the kills. Oh, it was eight people who got out. I sent them to the refugee camp.”

Galen smiled. “Glad to start the day with good news.”

“Well good hunting today. Now it’s time to raise the rest of the net for staff call.”

“Roger, standing by.”

* * *

Galen stood high in his cupola and watched the action ahead as the heavy tank company followed the advance, spread out evenly, a hundred meters behind the skirmish line. He saw the dismounts clear each and every one of the single-family homes of the suburbs, the occasional small apartment complex, and he watched as the support battalion trucked away survivors, and watched as the chemical defense company used its decon equipment along with logistics’ water trucks to put out the occasional building fire. After a fire was out, a team wearing full combat suits sifted through the burnt remains of the structure to ensure there were no zombies.

The Brigade made it to its Day Two phase line and called a halt. Galen looked at the time: 1917 hours. A long day.

He called Tad. “Hey ops, I’m bored. You have a job for me tomorrow?”

Tad said, “Give me time. We might have a slot open on the line. I’ll check.”

“Thank you.”

Tad called back, “There’s a squad leader slot open, dismounts, third platoon of Bravo Company, mechanized battalion. Their squad leader broke his ankle. But we have casualty replacements; they don’t really need you down there.”

“Will it be too disruptive if I step in?”

“No, not really. Their platoon leader is Chief Rodebaugh, you know him. And the squad knows its business.”

“All right then.”

Tad said, “There is one important detail you’re overlooking here, don’t you think?”

“And what is that?” said Galen.

“You, and you alone, are the Brigade commander. You belong right where you’re at, I don’t care how boring it is.”

Galen thought about it. “Okay, I’ll stick with this job. The burdens of command and all that.”

Spike’s voice cut in, “Damn right, Command Smaj. You step out of that slot to be a squad leader and I’ll assume command and bust you down to Troop, for dereliction of duty.”

Galen laughed. Then he realized that’s exactly what Spike would do. “If I cease to be the commander, this Brigade could lose its charter.”

Spike said, “That takes time. Before the bonding commission could do anything, I’m sure I could find an unemployed lieutenant with an inactive commission screwing off somewhere on this planet who’d like to stand up in your tank. Especially now that the Brigade owns this planet.”

Tad said, “I forgot about that. Galen, you’re now a governor.”

Galen said, “Yeah, Spike, you better watch it. I’m a planetary governor now. And not just any governor, but a military governor.”

Spike laughed. “All hail the Lord Master Governor General of Fuente de la Juventud!”

An un-enthusiastic, satirical chorus of, “all hail,” sounded. Galen realized it was a canned audio track. He laughed along with Tad and Spike.

Sevin’s voice cut in. “Tomorrow the real test comes, clearing down town. Get your rest.”

“Roger.” Galen took off his commo helmet and climbed out of the cupola and stretched out on the tank for another night short of sleep. At 0330 he was back up, seated in his cupola, pulling his share of watch for the tank crew’s sleep plan. Sunrise came at 0547, first light touching the peaks of the mountains behind the city. A small city, its population quickly cut down from two hundred thousand. Galen checked a status report. Sixty thousand zombies put down so far, an estimated twenty thousand remaining. Forty thousand survivors evacuated over the past two days. Seventh City was getting smaller.

Some of the other air factory towns were larger. City Six had almost a million residents, with a total of five million residents in its district. Galen looked at the planet’s total population, eighty million, more than seventy percent of them living in rural areas. Most of them were homesteading dirt famers, livestock ranchers, and miners. More lived in towns and villages near the few scattered freshwater lakes and the rivers that drained from them into brackish inland seas. Five seas in all; small, but seas none the less. A perfect recruiting ground for more soldiers, for fresh troops. Galen thought about that, considered the possibilities.

At 0600, Galen held staff call over his comms. “All right, who’s confused?”

“Nobody,” said the mechanized infantry battalion commander.

Galen said, “All right, go get ‘em.”

Two material handler vehicles from the engineer platoon used their extended fork lift attachments with workstation safety cages installed to lift squads onto the roofs of buildings up to five stories high. The squads cleared the buildings from top to bottom, and then called medical forward to bring out the survivors. Galen watched on his screen, getting direct vid feed from one squad leader’s personal communicator. The squad first encountered two dozen people on the roof, and sent them down in two groups, using the material handler’s lift. Then they breeched the roof’s door with a pry bar and immediately smoked a mob of zombies that came out onto the roof. A count showed seventy four of them, put down with head shots. The team entered and checked each room on the top floor, pulling out a couple of people. The third floor, then the second floor, and finally the ground level, putting down zombies that hid in the corners, zombies that stood in the hallway, a zombie that scratched at an apartment door where there were survivors inside. In the basement were three more zombies and two victims who had been bitten, gnawed on, dead, but not yet changed. The squad leader restrained the bodies hand and foot, put duck tape over their mouths and brought them out of the building for medical to deal with.

And then on to the next building.

Galen kept the heavy tank company moving forward, close up to the forward line, ready to cover whatever might happen, whatever might go wrong. Then day three’s phase line was met and the Brigade came to a halt. The line was long enough, enough of the city was cleared, that the forward line now formed a perimeter that encircled the heart of the city. Not so much a circle as a square, three kilometers long on each side. The area inside, the area not yet cleared, had tall office buildings, a stadium, underground parking garages, hardened city government buildings, a factory and housing units up to ten stories tall. At 2107 hours, Galen stretched out for another short sleep. It was noisy that night, soldiers holding their line, taking shots occasionally at distant targets in the dark, some zombies visible in the street, some zombies visible through windows facing the street. Sniper teams occupied the roofs of most of the cleared buildings along the line. Using thermal and motion detection overlays on their sights, they were able to distinguish warm, live humans from cooler, undead zombies. And the motion, the body language, helped make the call of whether or not to put a round in the head of the target. Throughout the night, some human survivors made their way to the Brigade’s line and were brought out by the support battalion’s teams.

The public service broadcast had been updated several times and included vid from the current operation, as well as graphics showing what parts of the city had been cleared up to that point. That information was also given as narrative, for any survivors who only had voice reception for the broadcast. Feedback from the survivors was also taken, their suggestions on how to improve the broadcast taken into account. It had evolved from a repeating three-minute clip into a twenty five minute show. It had also become popular around the planet, stations rebroadcasting the announcement as part of their regular news. The GasAir satellite network also dedicated one of its channels to rebroadcasting it continuously from a feed straight out of the Brigades’ public affairs network.

Morning came too soon for Galen. He took his place in his cupola and skimmed reports without really reading them. He opened staff call with the question, “Can we end this today?”

“No.” Sevin was firm. Tad, Spike, Karen and Koa all acknowledge they were tired, and the battalion commanders reported that they and their troops were tired, but they all agreed that the operation had to stay on its original schedule.

After staff call Tad called back, “Hey Smaj, I’ll throw you a bone to break up your monotony. I’ll send your heavy tanks in to support breaching.”

“Roger. Thanks.” Galen noticed the move-to grids on his overlay, orders for the Hercules tanks. They pulled past the line of tanks and IFVs, dismounts out front, snug up against tall buildings across the street. Galen faced a first-floor doorway, locked, a mass of zombies pressing against the doors from the inside. An infantry squad leader walked up to the door and spray-painted an X on it, then stepped back to rejoin his squad hunkered down on the sidewalk twenty meters away. Galen said, “Target to the front.” Galen’s gunner removed the laser module from the breach and inserted a high explosive round. Then he fired. The door blew apart, zombies dismembered by the explosion, bits and pieces of them strewn about the street in an eighty mil arc from the doorway. A chunk of zombie flesh landed on the turret next to Galen’s cupola.

“Rounds complete.” Galen signaled the squad leader, who led his squad into the lobby of the office building. They had to breach and clear from the bottom floor; the building was just too tall for the crane lifts, and the Brigade hadn’t brought air lift assets for this contract. With the first floor clear, the rest of the platoon moved into the building. Half an hour later, survivors were brought out and passed behind to support battalion teams for evacuation. Zombie remains were then brought out and stacked on a palate and banded to it with plastic straps. A rough terrain lift hauler came forward and took them away to be cremated outside town. Galen looked back and saw a dark column of smoke about twenty five hundred meters away, just outside the edge of town.

Sniper teams moved forward to occupy the buildings that had just been cleared. Galen called up Tad, “Hey ops, this operation is moving along fast, faster than normal operations.”

Tad said, “Yes. That’s because the enemy doesn’t shoot back and the civilians are very cooperative. Sevin was right, it makes things go a lot smoother.”

Galen’s tank moved up to the next objective, the same compound where he first met with and had a shootout with Queen Zora. He had the driver smash the gate on the way in, and then had the gunner blast the front door. A platoon of dismounts came in from behind the tank and went forward and cleared the building. No zombies, no people. The building was completely abandoned, most likely before the outbreak.

The day four phase line was reached at 1716 hours. The battalion of mechanized infantry was released from the operation to oversee the growing refugee camps, and their duties were taken over by the former crews of the Hellcat tank battalion. Day five ended with the clearing of the building where the Legion troops made their last stand. The Legion commander was found inside his one remaining battle armor suit, all its ammo expended, its battery depleted, the man inside dead from dehydration. Over three hundred zombie corpses surrounded the bodies of six headless Legion troops. Galen found their Legion standard, smeared with human and zombie blood, and climbed on top of the building. He told Corporal Slaughter to stand on the roof of the next building over and record him using his communicator’s vid sensor. Galen climbed the lattice frame of the antenna on top of the building and lashed the Legion standard’s staff to its topmost antenna element. The Legion flag flapped lightly in the breeze. Galen climbed down off the antenna, stepped back six paces and gave the standard a proper hand salute and then executed an about face before climbing down from the roof. It made a good final scene for the Brigade’s public service broadcast.

Galen led the heavy tank company back to their places in the defensive berms at the top of the tunnel, dismounted, walked the six hundred meters to the shower house, took a cold shower because the hot water had already been used up, skipped supper and then announced that staff call would be in the TOC at 1600 the following day. Then he crawled into the sleeping structure behind his tank and slept until noon.

Chapter Sixteen

Three days later, Galen rode in Karen’s skimmer, Karen driving, Tad and Spike in the back and Sevin standing behind the laser. They traveled to City Six to meet with Jake, the GasAir president, and the mayors of each of the twenty two factory cities. Karen parked in the parking garage below the GasAir corporate headquarters building and led the Brigade’s delegation to the conference room on the top floor. They were met by Jake, who seated them to the left of the podium. The seats arrayed before them were filled with the mayors and their assistants, and a few politically important individuals, about fifty people in all.

Jake took the stand and said, “Thank you all for coming, I do appreciate the effort required for many of you to tear yourselves away from you duties to travel all this way but I assure you all, it is well worth the effort. I present to you Command Sergeant Major Galen Raper, the commander of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade, and the Governor General of Fuente de la Juventud.”

Muted applause, weak, some mumbling and whispering came from the group. Galen stood and scanned the crowd. Rich, powerful, influential people sat, looking bored. Galen waited until the fidgeting, fiddling with electronic gadgets and whispering stopped and then waited a little longer until most of the people actually had their eyes on him. “Ladies and gentlemen, due to circumstances beyond my control, my unit now owns this planet. As far as I can tell, the closest thing to a planetary government you have is GasAir Corporation. Although they have been doing a fine job, their interests are not necessarily the interest of government. What we have here in this room today are the people with the greatest influence over, and the greatest interest in, the good of the citizens of this planet.”

Galen paused and looked around, letting the concept of planetary citizenship, of planetary government, soak in. Nudging and mumbling rose and fell. Galen waited for silence then said. “You all know what I can contribute, and that is security. The facility in the crater is already built and can, with your consent, serve as the planet’s capitol city. All agreed, I don’t care who you are, raise your hand.”

Galen counted forty six hands. “Opposed?”

No hands went up. Galen exhaled heavily. “Listen up, people. If you’re seated before me right now, you are a delegate of this convention. I don’t care if it’s your job to shine your mayor’s shoes or if you wandered in here by accident and actually were supposed to be at some other meeting right now. You have an equal vote today and you are delegates appointed by me, equal to all others, for as long as this convention lasts, which is until you finish creating your constitution. Now, who’s in favor of the crater being the capitol?”

Fifty six hands went up, a unanimous vote.

“Next order of business, taxes. I want a piece of the action. Taxation will come in two forms. Each district will surrender an equal amount for the first part, and then an additional amount based on population. A larger population means a larger amount.”

Groans came from the group. Karen stood and distributed an information sheet that included tables to show the amount of tax to be collected. It also included a basic framework of the planetary government’s constitution, the basic laws and the basic rights the citizens would enjoy.

Galen waited for the room to quiet down. “What you have in your hands is a basic sketch of my vision for this planet. I seek a loose confederacy, each district acting as a separate state for the most part. You can see that the tax rate is ridiculously low already so don’t try to negotiate about that. The rest of it, the constitution, that is up for debate. The first paragraph is set in stone. The rest is a guideline for now, food for thought for your debate. The task I set before you is to come up with your own final version of your planetary constitution. I will meet with you again in two weeks to sign the constitution you have ratified. Are there any questions?”

A young man in the back stood up. “What is ‘conscription’ and why do we need it?”

Galen smiled and said, “I’m so glad you asked. We are forming a new government. We need a planetary defense force. To create one, I want to conscript young men into mandatory service for two years. Now really, the purpose of the conscription is planetary defense but there are many positive side effects that go along with it. Young men are taken out of the public arena during the age at which they are most likely to cause trouble, or get in trouble, the age during which many young men ruin their futures by making bad choices. Conscription will take them away from that. Also they will receive basic medical screening and treatment if necessary, and education, as well as physical fitness, discipline, a sense of honor and duty, a sense of pride in their planet, and that will lay the foundation for them to go on and live fuller, more productive lives. I mean, seriously, folks. Half the people on this planet can’t speak or understand Standard beyond a grade three level, or read and write at all. I’d also wager that most of the people of this planet have never set foot in a classroom, haven’t been more than fifty kilometers from home, and couldn’t point out their houses on a map on a bet. It’s time to fix all that and conscription is the first step.”

“But—”

Galen raised his hand. “I know, I know. Not all the young men will be taken for military service. Many will be put into police or medical duties, and some will even be split off to assist teachers or build public infrastructure, things like that. The military is not for everyone, and those young men who are drafted will have the choice to refuse military service. But they will serve in some way.”

“Will they serve off-planet?”

“No. Not just no, but hell no. Next question.”

“This conscription, just how do we get it started? We need facilities, training cadre, it will take an enormous effort to get it started.”

“We’ll start small. It will be five years before conscription is in full swing. Until then, volunteers will be given the first available opportunity to serve, with the rest of the slots filled by a random lottery based on date of birth. Everything is in a formulation stage. Realize that even your constitution won’t go into effect until next year. This will take time, and that is on purpose. I want the transition to be slow and deliberate, with time for debate along the way.”

“One last question,” said an older woman in the front row, “will women be able to serve?”

Galen said, “They won’t be conscripted, but they will be able to volunteer. Make no mistake, military service provides a solid foundation for a young person’s future. We will not deny young women that opportunity. Now I bid you all farewell. Formulate a constitution, form a government, and I’ll sign it into law. Until then, it’s business as usual.”

Galen left the room, his staff following. As he waited for the elevator he could hear the discussion in the conference room getting louder and louder. As the elevator took the command group down Galen asked, “How’d I do?”

“You’ll be all right,” said Sevin. They got in the skimmer. The ride back to Tad’s TOC took just under two hours.

With the staff seated around the table inside the TOC, Galen said, “Okay. How goes it in the crater?”

“Well,” said Tad, “Better than expected. Half the people from the inoculations in the crater haven’t turned yet, and it seems like they won’t.”

Galen said, “Dr. Wythecombs needs to start explaining.”

“He won’t,” said Karen. “He’s demanding to be released, and wants to leave immediately and take all his research off the planet with him.”

“Cold day in hell!” Galen stood. “Has Mike changed yet?”

Tad looked at a noteputer. “He’s unconscious and restrained right now, not dead yet.”

“Good. Karen, take me down there.”

She drove the skimmer. Tad and Sevin came along.

Galen moved Mike’s unconscious body into a secure room of the research facility’s main lab and took off the restraints. Then he had Tad and Karen bring Dr. Wythecombs to him.

Galen poked his finger in the chest of the chief researcher. “Doctor, you are responsible for the deaths of over ninety thousand people.”

“It’s scientific research. The value to mankind is immeasurable. I must be allowed to continue.”

Galen stood close, his nose touching Dr. Wythecombs’ forehead. “Tell me why you had to inject such a large group, and tell me why only half of the crater’s group is changing.”

“No.”

Galen said, “You need to do some hands-on research, Doc.” He spun Dr. Wythecombs around and put disposable handcuffs on him, bound his ankles, then shoved him in the room with Mike and shut the door and locked it. Then he went and got a chair and sat down and waited.

Karen said, “That’s cold.”

Galen smiled. “Don’t know what you’re talking about.”

Tad and Karen shrugged and left the area.

Galen sat and waited. He listened to Dr. Wythecombs’ begging, pleading, then his explanation. “We needed to start with a large group to accelerate approval. It needs thirty thousand documented test subjects to be evaluated and approved by the Galactic Eugenics Authority for distribution. Starting with one, then three, then ten…you can see how long that would take. Time is money, after all.”

Galen said, “And the delayed reaction now?”

“That was to establish a control group. They received only distilled water.”

“Good. And how is Mike doing?” Galen kicked the door. “You made sure Mike was injected with your youth serum. You wanted to turn him into a giddy teenager, or worse, so you could take over as Director. Am I right?”

“Yes, yes!”

Galen heard a zombie sort of groaning, then a scream of terror from Dr. Wythecombs, then some scuffling and a final scream. Galen waited until the sounds of gnawing and slurping stopped, and then drew his side arm and opened the door and shot Mike in the forehead. Dr. Wythecombs’ body was face down, still bound hand and foot, the top and back of his head bitten away, brain slurped out. Galen felt it was the least he could do for Mike, to give him revenge, to let his last meal be the biggest, juiciest brain available. In the background, outside the research facility, from the direction of the crematorium and mausoleum, Galen heard gunshots and knew other zombies were being put down.

He looked in a couple of adjacent rooms and found a gurney and put Mike’s and Dr. Wythecombs’ bodies on it and wheeled them out to the crematorium. He cut to the front of the line and shoved them in and told the troop waiting there it was the Director’s and Dr. Wythecombs’ bodies. The troop checked the names on the list on the electronic clipboard with a nod, then a question. “Dr. Wythecombs wasn’t on the inoculated list.”

Galen said, “He was bitten.”

The troop made a note next to Wythecombs’ name. “Roger, Sergeant Major. No problem.”

Galen took the gurney back and then sat in the main research office and looked around and thought. Then he called Chief Koa.

“Koa, I have a mission for you.”

“Send it.”

“I need you to wipe out the data from the research computers.”

Koa said, “Which ones?”

“The ones in the crater, any computer we don’t need to run anything else. Just take them out, just destroy it all. Get rid of that damned research.”

Koa said, “I’ll do what I can.”

“Thank you.”

Galen went back outside and helped the burial detail shoot the restrained zombies as they reanimated, and helped shove corpses into the crematorium, and helped with putting ashes in urns and helped affix the brass placards with the engraved names on them and helped mount the urns in the cubby holes of the mausoleum and stood by and observed the memorial ceremony. He thought about all the trouble they were going through, waiting for the inoculated to go into a coma, and then restraining them, and then waiting not only for them to become clinically dead, but for them to become actual zombies before putting them down.

He remembered the Memorandum of Instruction he had written himself, the part of it labeled Justification. The part that said the Brigade does not conduct summary executions, does not commit murder, or perform euthanasia, does not mutilate human bodies, and therefore would not put people down but would destroy and dispose of zombies. Ceremony complete, he faced the mausoleum and gave a proper hand salute and held it for a slow ten-count and thought about what he’d just done to Dr. Wythecombs. The burdens of command weighed heavy that day.

After dinner, Galen stood in front of the theater and addressed the EugeneX people, the ones that hadn’t changed, the ones that apparently hadn’t been injected with the youth serum after all. “Ladies and gentlemen, congratulations. Your lives are now longer than you thought. However, there is a problem. You were prepared to meet death in your own way, and you just lost many of your friends today. This puts you in a dangerous psychological state, and for that reason I’m running you all through a counseling program and I’m also putting you under guard to ensure your own safety against self-destruction. Two weeks from now you’ll be offered the choice of going home or staying here as paid workers of the newly formed planetary government. I now yield the floor to our chief medical technician, Chief Frasier.”

Galen jumped down off the stage and walked through the center aisle of the theater to the exit. Tad and Karen joined him outside and he got in the skimmer with them and went back up top. They stopped at the tunnel exit and went inside the security office area to talk to John Pedimore, who was being held there on the off chance he was infected.

Galen said, “John, have they been treating you well?”

“It’s a gilded cage. When do I get out?”

“Right after we finish this conversation. Do you want a job?”

John said, “Maybe. What is it?”

Karen said, “We own a seat on the board of GasAir. Do you want to fill it?”

John said, “Depends on compensation and living arrangements, the benefits, you know.”

Galen said, “You’d be living in City Six, and your compensation would be the same as the other board members. It’s a straight shot to the top of the corporate ladder.”

“Tentatively, I accept. Let me do a trial run of two weeks, and if it’s a good fit for me, I’ll stay on.”

Galen shook his hand. “Good enough. Pack your bags. We’ll deliver you to GasAir tomorrow morning.” Galen then addressed the two EugeneX security guards who were being held. “You are also free to go. Call down to operations in the crater and they’ll send someone to come pick you up. You’ll be working with them in the command center on the island.”

Galen, Tad and Karen then went to the ops center in the secondary landing strip’s terminal and sat at the conference table. Koa and Sevin were already there, and Spike came in and took the seat opposite Galen and leaned forward to stare into his eyes.

Spike said, “Are you okay? I can run things if you need a couple of days off.”

Galen’s eyes brightened. “I… I thank you. I believe I will. I’ll be in one of those corporate suites on the mountain.”

“Good. Now get out of here. I’ll see you in three days.” Spike kept silent as Galen left the TOC.

* * *

Galen woke the next morning to the sounds of construction work in the distance. A military academy was being built, to educate and train the core of what would become the planetary defense force. Galen looked around the suite. It was nice, the nicest one, Mike’s old suite; a penthouse that took up half the top floor, with four meter high ceilings. Galen decided to take it because, after all, he was the Jasmine Panzer Brigade Commandant, and the planet was owned by the Brigade. That made him Governor, so it was time to start living like one. He moved through the main bedroom, the two spare bedrooms, the walk-in closets, the three regular bathrooms and the main bath and the foyer and the kitchen and the den and the living room and collected up all of Mike’s personal belongings and put them in the line of cubic-meter shipping containers by the door. He then hand-wrote a letter to Mike’s mother, stating how great a Director he was, how great a loss his passing had been, and a brief explanation of how he died. Of course, Galen left out what happened after Mike had officially died, that zombie stuff wasn’t important. Not the sort of thing you tell someone’s mother.

He put Mike’s things out in the hallway where a porter would come get them. Another box was there, all of Galen’s things. He’d called for his possessions last night before going to bed. What was delivered that night was just a half-full container holding an eBook reader, a spare set of combat coveralls, and a second pair of boots and a change of civilian clothes. Everything else he owned, Galen had been wearing: his combat vest, ground troop helmet, rifle, side arm, a double load of ammo, night vision goggles and assorted field gear gadgets like the multi-tool and electronic razor and two extra first aid kits, things like that.

Today he wore civilian clothes. Athletic shoes, loose-fitting hemp trousers, a non-military black t-shirt with the Ostwind Military Academy logo on the chest, a light grey windbreaker jacket and a dark blue civilian-style field cap. He ordered breakfast up to his room and sat out on the balcony to eat. The balcony was twenty meters wide and five meters deep, with a magnificent view of the bridge across the lake, the road running through downtown and the spaceport, the road as it continued on, lost in the distance. With binoculars, Galen could see the cliff face of the crater’s outer rim. He decided it was time to lie on the living room couch and watch vids on the full-d screen, a big one, a little larger than the one in the TOC.

He watched an action vid with the sound off. He dozed off a couple of times but he noticed that the people rode horses and swung swords and used long sticks to impale people. Others fired arrows. Towards the end of the story, they used big logs to bash in the wooden doors of a large stone structure, a wall around a village, and then they killed everyone inside and took all the valuables and went back where they came from. He called for dinner to be brought up, a maidbot came and cleaned his suite, and he sat out on the balcony to eat. After dinner he drank six ales and slept on the balcony’s couch until sunrise woke him, its bright light shining right in his eyes.

He had a bowl of cereal for breakfast and spent the morning re-coding the flat screen and terminal in the den so that all of Mike’s connections were erased and then Galen tied in all his connections, including his command connections. He checked the unit’s accounts and saw that there was plenty of money. Lots of money, enough to pay a special dividend to the shareholders, and cover all expenses and costs and contract shares, and anything else he could imagine, and still, there was a lot of money. He thought about that.

From things in the refrigerator he made a sandwich for lunch and then took a nap on the couch. He took apart his war gear and sent it out to be cleaned, and then sat on the balcony and cleaned his weapons. Then he put his weapons away and looked out at the view from the balcony and watched the shadow of the mountain as it grew longer and longer until the darkness of sunset absorbed it. The lights of downtown, the lights of the troop billet area, and the blinking lights of the spaceport and its tarmac dazzled him. He then went into the maser bedroom and snuggled up in the plush quilt and soft mattress and fluffy pillows and slept very well.

Next day he called the tailor shop and sent them his measurements from the shower’s sensors and the specifications from the Brigade’s uniform manual and ordered a full-dress ceremonial uniform, complete with all authorized awards and decorations. After lunch, a porter brought the uniform to his suite and he tried it on. Sky blue riding pants with a three centimeter gold stripe over the outside seam tucked into black synthetic boots that shined like polished glass. The shirt was a snug long sleeve crewneck shirt, tight at the wrist bone and a little snug at the neck. The jacket was dark blue with padding in the shoulders, tight at the waist, its bottom edge even with the fingertips of the hands when standing at attention. Above his left breast pocket was a double row of three medals each, five centimeter wide ribbons suspending medallions of equal width. The Commandant’s Cord was looped over his left shoulder, its gold tip hanging directly over the three blocked unit citations pinned above the right breast pocket. On the epaulets on each shoulder was pinned a gold four centimeter long miniature of a knight in armor mounted on a boarded horse, as viewed from the side and lance presented forward, the symbol for the armor branch of the military. Galen looked at himself in the mirror and then had the sensor in the den take his picture. He then used his personal communicator to send the picture to his staff, with an invitation to join him for dinner in the restaurant on the ground floor of the corporate suites building.

Tad called back first. “Galen, looks like you’ve lost your damned mind!”

Galen said, “What is that supposed to mean?”

“Well, dressing up like that when we still have people in the field.”

“I’ve given it some thought. I want my staff, and all battalion commanders and above, to take up residence in the corporate suites. I also want the Brigade to move back into the crater and go into garrison mode. There’s plenty of room down here now.”

“But what about the tunnel?”

“We’ll rotate one Tank Company and one Infantry Company through the defenses up top, one week at a time. That’s plenty. There is no credible threat right now.”

“All right, I’ll see you at dinner but I won’t be dressed up like a Prussian monarch posing for an oil painting.”

“Dinner is at eight.”

Tad said, “You mean twenty hundred. I’ll tell the others. Roger out.”

Galen hung up his dress uniform and put on his combat coveralls and clipped his pistol belt on. He paced in front of the full-d screen, a vid about some kid who loved his dog playing, the sound muted. Galen sat and changed the vid a few dozen times, then turned it off and left the suite. He took the elevator down to the first floor and went in the dining room of the restaurant and sat at the first table on the left. He checked his wrist chronometer: 1955 hours.

Tad and Karen arrived together and sat.

“Loved your picture,” said Karen.

Galen smiled. “I just wanted to feel civilized, if only for a few minutes.”

Tad said, “Sevin and Spike are bringing Koa. They were out of hot water up top so they came down here to shower and change. They should be here soon.”

“Good,” said Galen. “Beautiful weather today, I thought.”

Karen said, “The weather here is stable. It’s partly controlled, engineered over the centuries by GasAir. Not too bad.”

Koa, Spike and Sevin entered and took seats at the table.

“Welcome, gentlemen,” said Galen.

Sevin said, “What’s this about moving back into the crater?”

Galen smiled. “I’m glad you brought that up. There is no longer a credible threat out there. Half the EugeneX people are no longer with us, and most of those who are here will likely choose to leave and go back home. They no longer have an employer. EugeneX is bankrupt, out of business.”

The server brought their meals.

Spike said, “Well we got our money. I think we should count our blessings and run out of here and back to Mandarin like scalded dogs.”

Galen said, “Have you really thought about it, the possibilities? We own this planet, and it’s not some pile of rocks. It’s in the final stage of terra forming. The air is sweet, the gravity is reduced. We’re living the dream.”

Sevin said, “You haven’t heard from the board of directors yet, have you?”

“Not yet.”

“I suspect,” said Sevin, “They will sell this place for all the cash they can get.”

Galen frowned, then blinked and smiled. “I’ll invite them here, let them look around and see if they want to move the unit’s home base here.”

Karen laughed. “Not likely. This place is better in many ways, but they are settled in there. My grandfather would never move, he’s too tired and old to start over in a new place. Their lives are on Mandarin.”

Tad said, “We could base our operational units here, and leave the corporate HQ and the training base on Mandarin. They might go for that. After all, we already have a permanent detachment on Alamo.”

Galen said, “Well I’m thinking about expansion. Making the unit bigger, standing up three more combat Brigades and making it a division.”

The staff members stopped eating and looked at Galen. Sevin said, “Well I’ll be damned.”

Spike said, “The board just might go for that.”

Galen looked at Sevin. “I’d consider a full wing of interceptors and a Brigade of Helos as well.”

Sevin said nothing and went back to eating, enthusiastically, trying to hide a smile. Spike’s eyes sparkled for a moment then he looked down at his plate and sawed a slice off his stake and stuffed it in his mouth and chewed vigorously.

Tad said, “We could have a full Brigade of Hercules tanks; that would be magnificent.”

“Vainglorious,” said Galen. He drank from his glass of iced tea. “Vainglorious.”

They ate. The busboy took away the dishes and the server brought desert. Galen chose pumpkin pie and the staff followed and ordered the same.

Karen said, “Enough dreaming, as much as I like the idea. Let me tell you what’s really going to happen. First, the corporate HQ will stay on Mandarin. I’ll convince my grandfather to not sell this planet. The board will then appoint a civilian governor; the law is very clear about not setting up planetary military dictatorships. Second, the detachment on Alamo will be withdrawn as soon as that contract expires. The board doesn’t want the Brigade spread all over the place. Most likely, those units will be sent here to guard this spaceport. Third, the unit will not be expanded, at least not by much. The best we can hope for is a reinforced Brigade. Reason being, the board doesn’t want to deal with the immense ego of a general officer. Besides, contracts for division-sized units are often bloody and costly. Conflicts of that size can take years to settle, and generally attract unwanted attention.”

Galen said, “Well now that we know what won’t happen, let’s discuss what we can accomplish.”

Karen said, “Prepare your selves for a surprise.”

Galen and the staff members set their glasses and silverware down and waited.

“I have been sending regular reports and recommendations to the board. Recommendations for the selection of field grade officers.”

Galen said, “And what did you recommend?”

She said, “I, of course, will be a Lieutenant Colonel and continue my work as Brigade S-4. Tad and Spike will be Light Colonels as well, assigned as the S-3 and the XO, respectively. Ross, who is on Mandarin right now, will be commissioned as a Colonel and will assume command of the Brigade. Koa, you’ll continue to be the Brigade S-2, a billet that warrants the rank of Major. And Sevin, as much as you hate the idea, you will either accept a commission as Major, or take a hike. Don’t answer right now, gentlemen, take a week to think about it. It takes some getting used to.”

Galen said, “Since we’re being realistic now, I might as well admit that as soon as that new governor gets here, I’ll put myself on terminal leave and go back to Ostreich and retire on a forty hectare farm.”

Karen narrowed her eyes and said, “You can forget that, cowboy. You’ll be the commander of the Hercules tank battalion. You’ll be a Lieutenant Colonel.”

Galen stared into her eyes, without really seeing. She was right, he felt it. He knew he’d continue his career. He knew he’d stay with the Brigade; he was barely twenty nine years old. “Damn. I just bought a new enlisted dress uniform today.”

Chapter Seventeen

On a bright, clear morning ten days later, Galen sat in a clean set of coveralls and used the flat screen in his den to call up Jake and said, “How are things in your corner of the world?”

Jake was seated at the desk of his home office wearing a dressing gown. “I see you are now enjoying the finer things in life. I’m well.”

Galen said, “How is John?”

“He’ll do. He seems to like his seat on the board, and he likes his apartment. I think he’s getting serious with a fetching young lady.”

“Yeah, whatever. Has that delegation come up with a constitution?”

“They’ll be done on time. Will you be coming here to sign it?”

Galen frowned. “No. The delegation will come here and will sit in the auditorium of my governor’s mansion and I will call their session to order, and we’ll establish the government at that time.”

Jake said, “I see. Would you like for me to come?”

“Yes. You will be the interim moderator of the governing body until they choose their own.”

“Very well. I’ll see you in three days.”

“Thank you.” Galen ended the transmission. He left the suite, took the elevator down and exited through the lobby. Outside, he turned back and looked at the twenty centimeter high brass letters installed above the main entrance. They spelled out “GOVERNOR’S MANSION.” He liked the new name.

Galen walked to the command center, entered and knocked on the door of Tad’s office. “Come in.”

Galen opened the door and stepped inside. “Good morning, Tad.” Galen sat on the couch and put his feet up on the coffee table.

Tad closed the lid of his desk terminal and said, “What brings you down here this fine morning?”

“Does a good governor need a reason to take an interest in the toils of his peasants?”

Tad laughed. “Let me tell you what we’ve been working on. As you may or may not be aware, this planet is far enough along in its orbit that the jump point is now on the opposite side of the sun. This condition will persist for three more days.”

Galen said, “So what?”

“Last night, the unscheduled arrival of a jump ship was detected. We’re monitoring to see what comes around the sun. We should have been able to see it by now, if it had taken the most efficient route, but it’s not. It’s using the sun to mask its movement for as long as possible.”

“You tell Sevin already?”

“Yes. We’re not committed to a course of action yet, it could be days before they arrive. We don’t know enough to decide how to react. So far we’re testing the space shield and conducting crew drills on the heavy guns and space lasers. Sevin has a live-fire exercise scheduled for this afternoon.”

“That’s always fun. So how soon could the unknown ship be here?”

“As little as four hours. Regardless of whether they show up here or not, we’ll have a probe in position to take a look at them by then.”

Galen said, “Okay, stay on top of it. I’ll come back after lunch.”

“Later,” said Tad.

Galen said, “I need to borrow your skimmer.”

“Sure. The driver’s out front.”

Galen left the office and found Tad’s driver, an average troop, male, brown hair, brown eyes, light skinned, square faced, broad shouldered. The troop sat at a terminal and was using it to play a vid game where an avatar used a long stick with a lump on the end to hit a three centimeter ball that lay on the ground. The apparent objective was to make the ball travel as far and as accurately as possible. Galen laid his hand on the driver’s left shoulder.

“When you’re ready, I need a ride.” The driver took one last swing that caused the ball to roll a couple of meters into a recessed hole in the grass, a hole that was about twice as wide as the ball. Then he saved his progress and placed the terminal in stand by mode.

“Roger, Sergeant Major. Where too?”

“Down to the academy construction site; I need to talk to somebody.”

The skimmer was parked right by the stairwell of the parking garage, the wall in front of it emblazoned with the Brigade logo and the text “Reserved for S-3” printed below that, at what would be eye-level for the driver of a moving air vehicle or a wheeled sedan. Galen sat beside the driver and looked behind as the driver backed out of the parking slot. He noticed that the laser swivel mount was retracted and assumed the laser was stowed in the locked compartment under the back seat. The ride down the road that wrapped around the mountain gave Galen a good view of the surrounding lake, and the drive across the bridge was more interesting than usual because half a dozen paddle boats moved around in the lake near the recreation area. The thought of people having leisure time made Galen feel better. The skimmer passed through downtown, the spaceport terminal on the left. Just past the troop billet area on the right, construction was under way. A flimsy fence made of bright orange plastic strung between meter-high poles surrounded the work are, a shipping container converted into an office standing just inside the wide break in the fence.

“Park there.” Galen pointed just outside the fence; he didn’t want the skimmer blowing up too much dust. He dismounted and walked up to the construction site office and knocked on the door. The door swung outward slowly, opened by an older Mandarin man, his hair grey, his face darkened like leather, and wrinkled to a degree.

“Sergeant Major, come on in.” The manager of Myung Jin’s construction division swept his left arm palm open toward the couch in front of his desk. Galen sat and the manger took a disposable cup out of the cabinet beside the refrigerator, filled the cup with water and handed it to Galen. After the manager sat down, Galen drank the water, all of it, in one long chug. That was the tradition for people who came to see the manger.

Galen sat the cup down and said, “Mister Han, how would you like to be a teacher?”

Han smiled and laughed, head tilted down, left hand up palm forward. “No I’m not a teacher.”

Galen said, “Well what I need is for someone to train build crews. Construction companies made up of people from this planet, operating the same sorts of equipment you use. Can we establish a school of engineering that can train people from here to work and build the way your people do?”

Han rubbed both hands over his face and exhaled heavily. “I don’t know. That could take a very long time. People here are stupid.”

“Years?”

“Ten years, a hundred years. You need a university first, and then educated people to learn there. Imagine it as wondering how long it takes a child to grow up with good education, all the way to an advanced degree, and that person is just the beginning. That person would be the first teacher, for the next generation.”

Galen said, “I understand. After this project, would you be interested in another contract?”

Han said, “I have been away from home for a very long time, and my people want to go home too. We will return to our families, we promised them. We can’t stay beyond the current project.”

“Can you improve the road between here and City Six and make it a solid, eighteen meter wide smooth surface with lane markings for two lanes each direction?”

Han slid open his center top desk drawer and stared into it for a moment, closed it, got up and moved to the back wall of the office and consulted a work schedule calendar with magnetic-strip name and equipment placards stuck to it, all around it. Then he sat back down and said, “We can do that, my road surface people aren’t too busy. They are waiting for the academy buildings to go up before they put in the parking lots and streets. They can build your highway now.”

“And how much will that cost?”

“Forget about that, I have made more than enough from your original contract. I’m glad to have something for those lazy butts to do. I’m paying them to do nothing right now and it’s making the other workers angry.”

Galen understood. The manager expected direct, discreet, personal compensation. A really nice, small, expensive gift; off the books, of course. Galen stood. “I understand. Thank you.”

Han shook his hand and opened the door for Galen to leave and waved at him as he walked away.

Galen got back in the skimmer. “Back up top, driver.”

* * *

Galen went into the command center and sat in the chair to the right of Tad, who was seated in the command chair. The image on the main screen was a scale display of an orb that reached from top to bottom of the display, dark in the middle, and fuzz around the edge as it phased into the white background. A few black specks of different sizes showed in the white, sprinkled randomly.

Galen said, “What are we looking at?”

“That’s our sun, in reverse monochrome.” Tad stared intently at the screen.

“And why are we looking at it?”

Tad moved a control in the arm of his chair to box a portion of the display and resized it to fill the screen. “That. It’s a disruption in the corona. Somebody is sneaking up on us.”

Galen said, “I don’t like that. Any ideas?”

“Well, there are two of these. If it were just one, I’d write it off as some scientific stuff and hand it off to the egg heads. But the two of them are moving in concert and they’re sneaking up on us.”

Galen rubbed his chin and checked his wrist chronometer: 1117 hrs. His real reason for coming to the command center was to eat lunch with Tad, but the anomaly on the screen meant lunch might not happen at all. “Can we kill them?”

Tad said, “Whoever that is, they are flying very close to the sun. That means they have some hard core shields. Our weapons would have little effect at this range.”

Galen said, “Have you sent them a message?”

“No. As close as they are to the sun, they’d never receive it.”

“That makes them blind too. High noon.”

Tad looked at Galen. “High noon? What’s that mean?”

“Okay. We get our heavy lasers to fire at them at high noon, when they’ll be firing through the least amount of atmosphere. They’ll never see it coming.”

Tad said, “Well the clock is a little off this time of year, and we’re north of the equator, and the tilt of this season—”

Galen cut him off. “You know what I mean. When our planet is rotated just right to afford a shot when we’re firing through the least amount of atmosphere, we take a shot. We fire a spread, to the left and right and above and below and in front of both ships. Start a few seconds early, then keep up the shooting until the lasers need to cool off. We have eight guns in the crater and four up top at the tunnel entrance. That should get their attention.”

Tad squirmed in his chair. “At this range, with the distortion of light bending around the gravity of the star, the interference, we know their shields are strong because they can navigate that close to a star, I’m not so sure it would work. Besides, we don’t know who they are or what they want.”

“They are cowards who want to sneak up on us. As for their shields, I think they are maxed out. Our lasers are light energy, so the gravity will affect them the same as the image coming from them. Now what I see is two ships tiptoeing along a ledge like a thief in the night. I think that hitting them with our lasers would be like poking a person standing on a ledge, just enough force to push them over the edge, and they’d never see it coming.”

Tad poked at his controls and zoomed in even more on the anomalies. “Hey guns, can you hit that?”

The technician at the fire control terminal said, “Roger, but I’ll have to do a spread.”

Galen said, “What’s your sustained fire rate at maximum charge?”

The technician said, “I can do three shots in two minutes from each gun, then have to let them cool for a half hour. I’ll also have to shunt energy away from the space shield reserve, and I’ll have to fill the diodes for the lasers ten minutes prior to the first volley. And I’ll need a time to fire, the diodes bleed power at full charge so I’ll have to use it right away or lose it.”

Tad said, “I’m on it, calculating the optimum time to fire. Got it. 1157 hours.”

The guns technician punched at his terminal keys and worked some controls. Galen looked at his wrist chronometer: 1142 hours. It matched the time now displayed at the top of the main screen. The two distortions were easier to see, the spectrums enhanced by the optics put through the targeting filters chosen by the guns technician.

The technician said, “I can tighten the spread.”

“Do it,” said Galen. “By the way, Tad, who noticed this problem in the first place?”

Tad slumped forward in his chair and exhaled as he spoke. “Sevin. He saw it through the sensor array of the comms satellite, using the tunnel defense control room up top.”

“That man needs a vacation.”

The clock at the top of the main screen became a countdown clock, TTF followed by three minutes and seconds ticking off. The display actually played audio of a faint tick with each second that went by. The choice of having the sound on the clock was likely made by the Guns technician. Galen let it go, best to humor him now. Sighting symbols appeared over both targets, circles with cross hairs in them. They were off-set from one another, showing the spread. The cross hairs showed the aim points, the size of the circles showed the range of probable inaccuracy. Time ticked down to under a minute, the circles got a little smaller.

All eyes in the control center were on the screen. Three seconds before TTF, the technician flipped a switch then laid his right index finger on the fire control button. The lights in the control center dimmed. At zero, he pressed down hard. The firing sequence took two minutes to complete, the lasers firing in ripple, one after the other, three seconds between each shot.

“Rounds complete.” The technician flipped a couple of switches and the lights in the command center came back up to full. The clock in the display changed to TOT followed by a countdown of just under nine minutes. A countdown clock for Time on Target.

Galen’s personal communicator buzzed. It was Sevin. “Nice shot, Smaj.”

“Thank you. Are you watching this from up there?”

“Yes. Very entertaining.”

“Well we’ll try to keep you amused. Have you given any thought to that commission?”

Seven took a deep breath. “Yes. I hate it but I’ll do it. Out.”

Galen heard the snap of the communicator at the other end closing hard to end the transmission. “Hey Tad, Sevin’s going to stay on.”

Tad said, “He’s a danger to the universe now. Imagine him with Major rank.”

“That’s funny.” Galen said that because he knew he was supposed to laugh but didn’t feel like it. Six minutes to TOT. Galen stood and stretched. “I need a drink.”

Galen went inside Tad’s office and returned with a plastic screw-top bottle of iced tea and sat to Tad’s right and sipped at the drink and stared at the display while the countdown went to zero. Nothing happened. “What the hell?”

Tad said, “It takes eleven minutes for the visual to come back. It’s light. It takes that long to travel that far.”

The technician already had a countdown clock showing ten minutes and change counting down TDA, or Time to Battle Damage Assessment.

Galen said, “Good job Guns, no matter what the outcome.”

The technician said, “Even if I missed them, you can play it off like it was a warning shot and tell them you spared their lives. Either way, it’s a win.”

Galen looked at the technician. Nah, the technician was not officer material at all. Too smart, too much common sense. “Guns, you stay focused on your world of true and false, right and wrong, possible and not possible. Leave the BS to me, that’s my job.”

“Roger, Sergeant Major.”

Tad got up and returned with an iced tea. The BDA finally came. During the two minutes of target engagement, seven probable hits were counted, the area recognized as distortions turning black for a moment for each suspected hit. After the first thirty seconds, no more indications of hits came.

Galen said, “Guns, what do you think happened?”

A different technician was at the control terminal, there to relieve the other one for lunch break. The technician said, “The hits quit coming because the targets were destroyed. There was nothing left to hit.”

Tad said, “I concur.”

“What’s that?” Galen walked up to the screen and pointed at a tiny black speck moving away from the sun.

Tad zoomed in on it. “A third ship, cruiser size.”

Galen faced Tad. “Can you make it clearer?”

“It’ll get clearer as it moves farther from the sun. Less distortion.”

“Well it’s lunch time. Guns, keep an eye on that. Tad, let’s go eat.”

* * *

Back in the command center after lunch, Tad sat in the command chair. On the screen was a discernable view of the third ship, turned toward Juventud now. A corporate cruiser, lightly armed, its hull scorched in places. The transparent armor on the left side of the cockpit was discolored, the hull around it blackened. It reminded Galen of how a person’s eye might look after it had been punched with a fist.

Tad said, “We’ve received a data burst, a message from that third ship. Audio only.”

“Play it, Tad.”

“I am Marshall Tolbert, Esquire. I represent the resolution trust and the debtors in possession in the case of the bankruptcy filing of EugeneX Corporation. I am here to seize any and all assets due to the debt holders of said corporation. Failure to cooperate can result in—”

Galen extended the fingers of his left hand and ran them palm-down across his throat sharply.

Tad killed the message. “Screw that.”

“I agree,” said Galen. “Play the rest of the message.”

“—can result in liability on your part for the value of any assets lost to your actions or inactions. You have destroyed two full battle cruisers on hire from the Fleetwood Armed Escort Fleet and they will be informed of your actions and we will represent their plea for restitution. Any more resistance will be looked upon unfavorably by the resolution trust. In the matter of settlement, time is of the essence. I pray you will reconsider your position, upon pain of being held personally responsible for any and all losses to the trust. And may God have mercy on your soul.”

Galen laughed out loud. “Sticks and stones may break my bones, but words will never hurt me.”

The troops in the command center laughed for a full minute, and Tad began coughing, his eyes watering.

Galen stood, a smile on his face so tight he could feel his face muscles starting to cramp. His voice was a little high-pitched. “I gotta go change into my dress uniform and send a video response.” Galen looked back at a dozen smiling faces as he left the command center. As he went down the stairs he heard Tad’s voice, then another peal of laughter. He felt bad about the crews of the destroyed battle cruisers, but at least it wasn’t anyone he knew. He also knew that if the battle cruisers had been allowed to arrive, they would have bombarded the crap out of the planet, they would have beat all the money they could get out of the Brigade and GasAir corporation, and that would have been very bad for the Brigade’s reputation.

Galen went to his suite and changed into his dress uniform and returned to the Command Center. When he entered, a female technician whistled at him. He winked back and went into Tad’s office. Tad followed him in and said, “Are you ready?”

“Yes. But one thing to discuss first. Those three landing boats at the spaceport, the ones that used to belong to EugeneX. Do we have pilots for them, and can they be armed?”

Tad sat at his desk and used the terminal. “We have pilots for two of them, and it’s possible to mount the same sort of rail guns as we have in the IFVs. Not great, and installing aerospace targeting components might be a pain.”

“How long would it take to convert them into something that could take on that corporate cruiser up there?”

Tad pecked away at the terminal’s keys. “Maybe three or four days. Why?”

“That corporate cruiser is lightly armed, but still, it could sit on the other side of the planet from our space lasers and cause trouble. We can’t allow that to happen, it would make us look weak as hell in the eyes of the good people of this world.”

“I understand. We’ll get something rolling. Should I put Sevin in charge?”

“No, not this time. We depend on him too much. Put Spike on it, he’s a qualified combat pilot.”

Tad pushed a few keys then sent a message off to Spike. Then he pointed his terminal’s sensor at Galen and looked at its screen. “Okay Commandant, stand just a little more to your left. Now rotate yourself a bit clockwise. No, the other way. A little more. Perfect. Recording now.”

“Squire Marshall, I am Galen Raper, the Lord Master Governor General of Fuente de la Juventud. I am so pleased you have come to take responsibility for the liabilities of EugeneX Corporation. They still owe me for the final quarterly payment of the contract that brought me here, and Myung Jin construction has a substantial claim as well. Before his untimely demise, the EugeneX Director made a down payment in kind, as a good faith gesture, by transferring ownership of this planet with clear title deed to the Jasmine Panzer Brigade, of which I am the Commandant. At the time of title transfer, this planet had a tangible value of zero because, at the time, it was infested with a zombie outbreak, and that outbreak was caused by the ineptitude of EugeneX researchers.

“If you would like to make restitution to the victims of the zombie outbreak, unpaid balances due for contract work performed by Myung Jin, balances due to the Jasmine Panzer Brigade for services rendered in cleaning up the zombie outbreak, and any other debts you feel a moral obligation to pay, contact the Jasmine Panzer Brigade corporate headquarters on Mandarin and I’m sure you can work something out with them. But do not remain here. You are trespassing. As Governor, I have the authority to blast you out of my skies. Your ship is armed and presents an unwelcome threat to my citizens. Good day and good bye.”

Galen and Tad reviewed the vid. Satisfied, Galen said “Send it.”

Tad transmitted it to the corporate cruiser as a data packet, aimed on a narrow beam. “Now we wait.”

Galen took a bottle of iced tea from the refrigerator and sat on the couch. “They’ll call back with something stupid to say. Maybe we should get word out to fleet we need a battle cruiser here to control that jump point.”

Tad said, “That will take a while. Not much help right now.”

“Yes. But it’s something to think about, after this incident is settled.”

They waited an hour. No response came, but the corporate cruiser did change course toward the gas-giant planet farther out in the system.

Chapter Eighteen

A week had passed. Galen wore his dress uniform and stood in the front of the dining room of the Governor’s Mansion restaurant and looked out at the tables filled with the constitutional delegates. They picked at their dinners and sipped their drinks as servers brought out desert. Galen said, “May I have your attention please.” He waited half a minute, most of the delegates looking his way. “You’ve done a fine job. I’ve spent the day looking over your Constitution and I’m impressed. It goes into effect officially at midnight. I now cede the floor to your interim prime minister.”

Jake, the GasAir president, chairman and chief executive officer, stood and took Galen’s place at the lectern. Galen didn’t stick around; he left through a side door, out through the kitchen, to the laundry room and up the service elevator back to his suite. He changed into coveralls, packed up all his stuff and went back down using the service elevator and carried his bags to the command center, entered the liaison office and stowed his gear in the nap room behind the desk. He then called the Governor’s Mansion major domo and informed him he no longer resided there. He sat at the desk of the liaison office and changed the network connections and codes and access information, then went back through to ensure the terminal in his old suite was taken out of his access loop.

It was his own fault, his own mistake. He had written the part of the constitution that ensured the military would be subordinate to civil authority, and in so doing, had left himself with no place to live. There would be no military personnel residing in the Governor’s Mansion. Even the guards were civilian police. Galen’s people moved out today, civil officials would move in tomorrow, and Galen’s people would live in troop barracks. He stretched out on the cot in the tiny nap room and drifted off to sleep.

* * *

“Jumpship inbound.” The technician at the comms terminal made the announcement.

“Who is it?” asked Spike.

The technician said, “Not sure, but it’s big. Looks like four heavy cruisers and six destroyers and about thirty drop boats.”

Galen heard the commotion in the command center from his desk. He stood and walked out and sat in the chair to the right of Spike, who sat in the command chair. “Most excitement the night shift has had in a long time.”

Spike said, “This could get ugly.”

The technician said, “Another jump ship. About fifty boats attached.”

Galen rolled his shoulders and groaned.

“A data burst, labeled sensitive.” The technician looked over his shoulder at Galen.

“Show it.” Galen pointed at the main screen.

A man wearing combat coveralls glared, his face taking up half the screen. His blonde hair was trimmed into a crew cut, his yellow eyebrows a flat line above each blue eye, a square face with a cleft chin. His bright white upper teeth showed when he spoke, “I am Major Edward Tushar of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade, Commander of Relief. I am here to relieve Command Sergeant Major Galen Raper and all Panzer Brigade forces currently on Juventud. You will leave Juventud in no less than two days and proceed to Mandarin. That is all.” The screen went black.

Galen stood. “That prick is a Major?”

Spike said, “The Brigade is flushed with cash right now. They’ve been handing out commissions like crazy.”

Galen said, “I know. But him? He’s a total dick.”

The technician said, “I’d hate to badmouth an officer, but you may be right. Watch this.”

The technician put the fleet up on the screen. The two heavy cruisers and four destroyers moved at supra-luminal speed to the gas giant, around it to the side not visible from Juventud, bright flashes, and then the technician tracked the carcass of a ship flipping end over end. The Corporate Cruiser from the resolution trust. Two destroyers got in front of it and blasted the damaged ship, causing it to change direction by force, then the destroyers stood idle as the hulk of the Corporate ship fell into the atmosphere of the gas giant to become a tiny orange splotch marring the otherwise perfectly face of the planet. The cruisers and destroyers then returned to escort the troop ships moving toward Juventud.

Tushar’s face appeared on the screen again. “You’re welcome. I need to speak to Sergeant Major Raper.”

Galen stood. “Right here.”

“Right here, sir.”

“Yesir.” Galen put his balled fists on his hips.

“I will land in one hour. You and your staff and your battalion commanders and above will be standing by in the spaceport terminal to greet me. No exceptions, that means Master Sergeant Sevin is included. And Sergeant Major Raper, stand at attention the next time you address an officer. Major Tushar out.” The screen went black again.

Galen said, “Well I’ll be damned. Spike, rouse the troops.”

“Roger.” He started poking the keys of the control panel built into the arm rest of the command chair.

Galen went back into his room and shaved and straightened out his uniform, snipped off loose threads and wiped off his boots.

* * *

All the senior NCOs filling field-grade officer slots waited in the spaceport’s incoming passenger welcoming area. One after another, landing boats came in at ten second intervals and taxied to the end of the tarmac and parked. The last boat to land taxied to the terminal itself and parked at the terminal’s nearest gate. Major Tushar strode into the welcoming area, a Lieutenant carrying a clipboard on his left. It was an actual clipboard, with a three centimeter thick stack of actual paper on it.

Major Tushar stopped and stared at Galen. “Real professional, NCOs. Just sit there and eyeball me.”

Galen stood up straight. “Group, attention!”

The NCOs snapped to attention. Major Tushar walked over to Galen and stared into his face, then stood on his left, then moved around behind him.

The Lieutenant looked at his clipboard and pointed at a spot on the floor and said, “Okay. Stone, stand here.”

He read off more names and lined each NCO up, dressed off the first one.

Galen felt a slight tug from behind and a snap, Major Tushar pulling a loose thread from Galen’s coveralls. Tushar then stood on Galen’s right, facing him, looking him up and down.

The Lieutenant didn’t call Galen’s name.

Tushar said, “Did you shave this morning, Sergeant Major?”

“Yessir.”

“Missed a spot.”

Galen felt a gentle poke just below his earlobe.

Tushar whispered, “Eyes left, Sergeant Major.”

Galen turned his head and saw Ross approaching. He wore a business suit and a young man walked beside him, wearing a similar suit, and a one-ear headset with a receiver, looking at the screen of a personal communicator in his left hand and carrying a noteputer briefcase in his right hand.

The Lieutenant said, “You are hereby cashed out of the Brigade, your enlistments terminated effective immediately.”

The NCOs relaxed their postures and looked around, some mumbling.

Major Tushar said, “Get back at attention! You’re not released yet!”

The Lieutenant read from his clipboard, “All who hear these presents, greetings. Reposing special trust and confidence in the fidelity, honor and integrity of Albert Sevin, Birgit Frazier, George Harris, Angela Meade, Janet Polar, Tolbert DeLoney, Eric Koa, Ronald Mortinson and Robert Brink, you are hereby commissioned with the rank of Major by the Board of Directors of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade, endorsed by the Professional Mercenary Licensing and Bonding Commission, Ostwind City, Planet of Ostreich.”

Ross went down the line and shook the hand of each promoted troop and handed them proper rank insignia. The Lieutenant followed and handed them hard copy of he promotion orders. The Majors fell out of line and stood behind the group.

The Lieutenant read from his clip board again. “All who hear these presents, greetings. Reposing special trust and confidence in the fidelity, honor and integrity of Karen Mitchell, Marion Spike, Tad Miller, Maynard Stone, and Penny Shields, you are hereby commissioned with the rank of Lieutenant Colonel by the Board of Directors of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade, endorsed by the Professional Mercenary Licensing and Bonding Commission, Ostwind City, Planet of Ostreich.”

Ross went down the row shaking hands, handing out rank insignia. The Lieutenant handed out more hard copies of promotion orders.

Major Tushar said, “Fall in.”

The group just stood there.

Ross stood next to Galen and said, “Gather around, ladies and gentlemen.” He took the clipboard from the Lieutenant and read. “Reposing special trust, confidence, etcetera, Galen Raper is hereby commissioned as Colonel and assigned as Commander, Jasmine Panzer Brigade.”

Ross shook Galen’s hand and handed rank insignia to Major Tushar, who ripped the Command Sergeant Major patch off Galen’s collar with one firm yank, then pinned the Colonel rank where the patch had been. Tushar then took one step back and gave a proper hand salute, which Galen returned.

Major Tushar then said, “You’re welcome, sir.”

Galen said, “Thank you, Major. Dismissed.”

Tushar executed an about face and set about his duties of taking charge of the crater.

Galen relaxed his posture and said to Ross, “What are you doing here?”

“I’m the Governor, appointed by the Brigade’s board of directors.” Governor Ross smiled. “I’m giving you until sunset tomorrow to get your people the hell off my planet.”

Galen heard a roar outside and looked through the high transparent armor windows that went floor to ceiling all along the wall facing the tarmac. A dozen Interceptors flew in low across the length of the tarmac and then turned back to land together as a single group, in prefect formation.

Governor Ross winked. “I brought them from Alamo; we no longer have an obligation there.”

Spike came up to Galen and said, “You need to see your mother and tell her about this in person. It’s a big deal, every mother’s dream on Ostreich. You can take the command jump ship directly from here right now and catch up to us on Mandarin later.”

Ross said, “Your brief to the board is not until next week. You have eight days.”

Galen said, “The command tank.”

Spike said, “Don’t worry; I’ll see it gets shipped.”

“And my stuff in my office?”

“I’ll get it. Hardly enough to fill a foot locker.”

Galen said, “Thanks, thank you all.” He called the pilot of the command jump ship; he said he could leave within the hour.

Galen stood while all the new Majors and Lieutenant Colonels came to shake his hand and wish him luck. After the crowd dissipated he made his way around the terminal to the side exit nearest his jump ship and strolled along the grassy area alongside the tarmac. He stood behind the spacecraft and waited for the pilot to arrive. Soft footfalls approached. He turned and saw Karen walking his way, magnificent in the pre-dawn light, the coveralls incapable of hiding her sensuality.

She stood right in front of him and gave a proper hand salute. Galen returned the gesture.

“Leaving without me?” Her face was blank.

“I thought, I thought it was over. Between us, I mean.”

Karen said, “The Juventud contract is over. Your time to think about it is up.”

Galen said, “I, I thought about you. Have you been…?”

“No. My last time was with you. Almost ten months. I still love you.” She stepped closer to him.

Galen gazed into her eyes. Thick lashes, he noticed. Her mouth was open half way. He said, “Me too.”

She put her arms around him and pressed her face into his chest.

He said, “Come with me now, to Ostreich. Come meet my mother.”

“Yes.” She looked up with a smile impossible to fake, her eyes swollen with tears, joyous tears. Galen tilted his head down and kissed her full on the lips, held the kiss, broke away after a minute and took a deep breath and kissed her again.

Copyright

Copyright 2012 Gideon Fleisher

Kindle Edition

All rights reserved.

Book 3

LONG SHOT

Chapter One

Colonel Galen Raper, commander of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade, woke from his sedation and looked to his right. Karen was still out, slumped over on his right shoulder. They sat in the cockpit of the command jump ship in the row of seats behind the pilot and co-pilot.

The co-pilot/loadmaster, a Chief in his mid-thirties, turned toward Galen and said, “Welcome back, sir.”

Galen said, “Where are we?”

“We’re inbound to Ostreich.”

“I was out that long?”

“More than an hour, through two jumps. Those are some good drugs you two used knock yourselves out.”

Galen said, “The sedatives are a medical necessity. We’re sleepers; we’re part of that one thousandth of a percent of people who can’t be conscious when we pass through a jump point because it locks us in an eternal darkness and could make us crazy. You know that.”

The co-pilot said, “I know, but I’m at a point in my life where I’d like to have some time to do nothing but just ponder for a very long time.”

Galen said, “It was over six years ago but I remember it like it was yesterday. I suppose there was a good side to it, a chance to sort things out. Like being born again, but born with some life experience and the wisdom that comes with eons of deep thought. But it gets boring too, and then scary. It lasts forever, it seems. I thought I might have been dead. I sure as hell won’t do it again, once is more than enough.”

Karen stirred and sat up. She undid her lap belt and stood and stretched. “Where are we?”

The pilot, a Master Sergeant with a head covered in short gray hair said, “Burning in to Ostreich at one G. Half an hour until we land.”

“I’m going to the head, be right back.” Karen left the cockpit.

The co-pilot said, “If you don’t mind me saying, sir, that is one fine woman you got there.”

Galen said, “You’re talking about your Brigade Logistics Officer, a Lieutenant Colonel. But yeah, she’s a fine woman.”

“So when’s the wedding?”

Galen said, “We’re not officially engaged yet. We have to meet my mother first. Tradition, you know.”

The pilot said, “Are you planning a traditional wedding?”

Galen touched the Colonel rank pinned to the collar of his combat coveralls, pinned over the dark, un-faded patch of uniform material that still had a few loose threads in the holes surrounding it, the spot that had Command Sergeant Major rank sewn on it just a few hours ago. “Guess I have to now. Who ever heard of a Colonel not having a traditional wedding?”

The co-pilot said, “Well who ever heard of a twenty nine year old Colonel before? Anyway, she’ll look good, her olive skin contrasting her white wedding dress. And those big brown eyes looking out above that white lacy veil covering that flat little nose on that round face; it’ll be a sight to see.”

“A white dress? I thought—” the pilot cut himself off, looked back at Galen, his eyes wide, his mouth closed.

Galen said, “I know all about that, mister pilot. But it’s a white dress to symbolize purity of spirit, her past forgiven, a clean slate, that sort of thing.”

The pilot smiled and faced forward towards his instruments. “I didn’t think you liked small breasts.”

Galen lightly poked the pilot on the back of his head. “Shut up and drive.”

“Yessir.”

Karen returned and Galen stood to give her a hug. The top of her head came to just below his nose, something Galen liked. Hard for a man who was two hundred and ten centimeters tall to find a woman tall enough for him. He briefly enjoyed the scent of her dark brown hair, and then she leaned back and gazed into his blue eyes and ran her left hand through his close-cropped light brown hair, and then he released his hug and he sat back down and fastened his lap belt. She took the seat next to him.

“Zero G,” said the pilot. He turned off the ionic propulsion nacelles and retracted them into the belly of the drop ship. Weightless, he rotated the ship to face the planet below. “Welcome home, boss.”

Karen looked out the forward cockpit window. “It’s beautiful.”

Terraformed more than two millennia ago by privateering space pirates for use as a hidden base of operations, Ostreich was now a well-developed industrial planet that had factories producing the Galaxy’s finest weapons of land warfare and the Galaxy’s finest soldiers, mercenaries serving in professional units for hire. The oceans were green and blue, blue being the deep parts. The southern hemisphere held the majority of the land mass in three continents, but it was the smaller fourth continent in the northern hemisphere that held the capitol city of Ostwind, and the several factories and cities around the factories, and the training areas for the mercenary academies and mercenary units. The great variety of terrain and climate of the planet’s smallest continent offered the best training opportunities. An elongated landmass extending from the arctic to the tropics, with mountains and valleys and coastlines, truly, a unit could train in every type of terrain and climate known to support human life, all within the same ten-day training exercise. And with its gravity of one point two Gs, Ostreich grew strong people.

The pilot sent registration to the Ostwind City spaceport and received clearance and a flight path. He tilted the nose down and lined up with the path before engaging the thrusters to push the ship into the outermost layers of the atmosphere. Galen felt the gravity take hold, then the thrust of the ship as it began powered atmospheric flight. The wings extended to their mach two increment, then after a few minutes the pilot decelerated to below mach one and extended the wings fully. The city was visible ahead, the landing strip of the spaceport growing larger as they approached. The pilot made a few minor course corrections, slowed to a hundred and sixty kilometers per hour, lowered the landing gear and set the ship down. It trundled along, thrust deflectors reducing its forward speed to twenty kilometers per hour. Then the pilot stopped the ship, rotated it, and then backed into a hangar. Stopped, the pilot lowered the rear cargo ramp and shut down the ship’s flight systems, leaving the Auxiliary Power Unit engaged to power the ship’s minor subsystems.

The co-pilot said, “Thank you for flying with Jasmine Space Lines.”

Karen said, “As small as this ship is, why isn’t it called a boat like all the other spacecraft this size?”

The pilot said, “Size doesn’t matter. To be a ship, a spacecraft has to be capable of unassisted interstellar travel. Anything less is just a boat.”

Karen stood and stretched. “So anything with a jump drive is a ship.”

“Well,” said the pilot, “Supraluminal and Faster Than Light drive counts too, if it’s capable of reaching the next star. Just better hope there’s nothing but blank space between you and your destination, using that old junk.”

Galen gripped Karen’s shoulders and faced her toward the door and gave a gentle push and said, “Pilot, you’re boring the lady. We’re out of here, have a nice day and thanks for the ride.”

The pilot said, “Yessir. See you next week. Call me when you’re ready to leave, we can take off with as little as four hours notice.”

Galen looked over his shoulder as he left the cockpit, “In seven days we’ll be on our way to Mandarin. Until then, enjoy Ostreich.”

Karen and Galen walked along the catwalk that ran along the length of the jump drive generator, climbed down the ladder at the end, checked their cabins one last time and walked down the cargo ramp to exit the rear of the ship. They walked to the back of the hangar and exited there to wait for the spaceport tram to come take them to the passenger terminal. Galen checked his wrist chronometer: 14:22 hours local time. When the tram arrived, Galen realized he had no coins to pay for the ride. The only other passenger was an elderly man wearing a business smock. He handed a coin to each of them so they could get on.

“Thank you,” said Karen.

“Think nothing of it. Someone did the same for me in the past, and some day you’ll help someone else. You just get here?”

“I just got back from a contract. I’m going to see my mother and introduce my girlfriend.”

The passenger pointed at Galen’s and Karen’s brand new rank pins. “Looks like you did pretty well on that contract; it looks like you just got pinned.”

“Oh yes,” said Galen. “We did just fine.”

“This is my stop.” The passenger got off.

“Nic guy,” said Karen.

Galen placed his right hand on his side arm. “There are some nice people here. Most everyone is armed, and most everyone has military experience; I guess that makes most everyone more polite. I just need to remember to get some coins.” When the tram passed terminal fifteen Galen pressed the ‘next stop’ button and he and Karen got off at terminal fourteen.

The terminal was little more than a walkway four meters wide, brightly lit, with a polished concrete floor, benches along each side, sparse metal framing, a sturdy metal roof above and floor to ceiling windows and docking gates for drop boats about every fifty meters along the right side. At one gate, half a dozen passengers waited. A medium-sized drop boat was pulling up. Galen walked briskly along, Karen keeping pace. The terminal ended and they passed through the automated customs checkpoint and walked into the main passenger greeting area of the spaceport. Not too crowded, but still, hundreds of people. Some milling around the large open area, browsing shops, lined up to reserve flights, seated on benches, or just waiting to greet arriving passengers.

Someone shouted, “Hey Killer!”

Galen heard the familiar voice, loud, to his right and looked. A tall middle aged woman with wheat straw colored shoulder-length hair framing a ruddy face, broad shoulders and large breasts and wide hips, dressed in a dark blue dress that reached from her ankles to her neck, a five centimeter wide black glossy belt cinching in her waist, with a sidearm holstered on the right side, a black jacket worn open over that, and a thick gold chain necklace hanging outside her dress.

Galen walked briskly toward her and said, “Mom!”

She held her arms out and Galen walked into her and they embraced, Galen patting her back. After a moment they stopped hugging and stepped apart.

“Welcome home, son!”

“Mom,” Galen continued to smile.

His mother said, “Look here, this is Robert.”

Galen noticed the man standing next to his mother, a man near her age, with a full beard and dark slacks and a black leather jacket worn over a dark green flannel shirt. His graying hair was still mostly black. Galen shook his hand.

Robert grinned with a perfect set of white teeth. “Hello and congratulations.”

“Thank you,” Galen gestured toward Karen. “This is Karen Mitchell. We’re a couple.”

Mom shook Karen’s hand, and then Robert said, “I’ll go get the car,” and walked away.

Galen and Karen followed Mom across the terminal to the exit. They waited outside for Robert. There was a bit of a chill in the air as they waited, standing on the curb of the broad sidewalk. The metal roof four meters above channeled a breeze, making it just chilly enough Galen wished he had a jacket.

“No luggage?” said Mom.

“No,” said Karen. “We flew straight here from Juventud. My name’s Karen, by the way.”

“Oh, I’m so sorry. I was just so glad to see my son, I was distracted. My name’s Nancy but you should call me Nan.” Nan extended her hand and shook with Karen.

Galen said, “Is that him?”

An air car approached; a nice one. Glossy black with chrome trim, windows tinted so dark they looked black, a long sliding door along the side. The air car stopped and settled to the ground and the door slid open. Galen got in first, followed by Karen and then Nan. Robert was seated in the back.

Galen said, “Who’s driving?”

“Nobody,” Robert grinned. “Home, James.”

The door slid shut and the air car rose to ten centimeters off the street and drove away from the spaceport.

Nan said, “Robert is an engineer. He designed this car. I, however, had to cut through the red tape to get it licensed.”

Robert said, “Nan’s a real treasure. Don’t know what I’d do without her.”

“Ah,” said Karen, “What’s your specialty?”

“Proteum,” Robert winked, “but I’ve also been dabbling in reverse engineering and compressed micro-data recovery.”

Karen said, “That sounds like an interesting job.”

Robert leaned back, looked left and right, eyes wide. “Job? Who said anything about a job?”

Nan said, “Oh stop playing, Robert. He’s retired from working thirty years at Gravatech. Now he just messes around in his workshop as a hobby.”

Galen said, “Making things like this car that drives itself.”

Robert said, “No, this car doesn’t drive itself, it can’t drive. That would be illegal. I’m driving it, or rather, I drove home from the spaceport before and it’s just following the same route, and all the safety devices are connected and coordinated to ensure the vehicle has a safe trip. It’s like that one feature that takes control of the car if the driver falls asleep, and the other feature that prevents collisions, and so on and so forth, all taking turns controlling the car for brief periods of time. It’s like a safety feature that makes the car not wreck if the driver decides to sit in the back and have a conversation instead of driving. But a car that drives itself, that would be illegal.”

“Like when they outlawed artificial intelligence, but this is a work-around that gets the same results?” said Karen.

“Exactly,” Robert smiled.

Karen said, “So where is this workshop?”

“It’s at Nana’s place. I live with her.”

Nan said, “I own the Outlander bar. The second floor is our apartment and Robert’s work shop is Galen’s old bedroom. You two can stay in the third floor apartment, it’s vacant right now. Don’t worry about the fourth floor tenants, my six bar maids live up there. After a shift in the bar, all they want is peace and quiet.”

They went past the Outlander bar, turned right down the next street and then right again into the alley behind the bar and into the garage next to the bar’s loading dock. The air car settled to the ground and the blowers wound down, the garage door closing behind the vehicle.

Robert led them up the stairs to the second floor apartment and invited them to sit on the sectional sofa. Galen sat near the corner and resisted the urge to put his feet on the low, square coffee table. Karen sat next to him and Robert sat at the end of the longer section. Nan split off to the kitchen and returned with four glasses of ale on a tray, which she sat on the coffee table.

Nan sat next to Robert and said, “Don’t be shy, take up a glass.”

The four of them raised their glasses. Robert said, “To success.”

“Success,” they said, then took long drinks.

“So what would you like for dinner?” said Nan.

All eyes went to Galen. He said, “Steak and potatoes, with pumpkin pie for desert.”

“Very well,” said Nan. She thumbed a message into her personal communicator. “Dinner will be ready in an hour. So tell us, Galen, what was it like?”

Galen sat his ale down. “I, uh, well…”

“Rather sudden,” said Karen.

Robert said, “It’s too soon, they haven’t sorted it out for themselves yet. Tell them about the Academy.”

Nan said, “Oh yes, the Academy. They want a speech. You’ll be speaking to their entire student body in their coliseum, scheduled for Friday afternoon’s convocation. That’s in three days. That is, if you accept their invitation.”

Galen said, “I need time to think about it.”

Robert said, “Well think about this: the Association of Distinguished Mercenary Colonels is considering granting you membership and the ceremony for that is Friday evening. It’s no coincidence; the appointment to the Association is really for giving the speech more than anything else.”

Karen said, “But how could that be? Association membership is to honor Colonels who have distinguished themselves in command, in battle, achieving results above and beyond even the highest expectations.”

Robert smiled, “I’m not arguing, I’m just saying what it is. I don’t make the rules. What has Galen actually done since his promotion to Colonel?”

Galen finished his ale. “Not a damn thing. I just got promoted,” he checked his wrist chronometer, “nine hours ago. I’ll give the speech.”

Nan said, “Well it’s a ten minute slot, but you can go to fifteen if necessary. And you’ll need a full dress uniform. Shall I schedule a tailor?”

“Sure.”

Nan picked up her communicator and thumbed the screen. “Tomorrow morning at nine, he’ll stop by upstairs.”

“Thank you,” said Galen. He picked up the tray with four empty glasses on it and took it to the kitchen returned with four full glasses and sat back down.

A knock came at the door. Nan opened the door and held it while the Outlander bar’s cook pushed a wheeled food cart into the dining room and set the table. He left desert on the cart. He nodded as he left. “I’ll be back in two hours to clear the table.”

Nan said, “Thank you, Mark.”

They moved to the dining table and bowed their heads briefly for a silent grace. Galen was the last to look up and the first to slice off a piece of steak. He chewed and swallowed and then said, “This is really good, Mom.”

“Mark makes the best steak, and his potatoes are good too. But the pumpkin pie, I think that will be just average.”

Karen said, “All pumpkin pie is just plain good; there’s little that can be done to improve it.”

After a few minutes Nan said, “I can’t believe I’m already the mother of a Colonel. I wondered if this day would ever come.”

“Me too,” said Galen. “If it weren’t for Karen, I probably would have been cashed out instead of promoted.”

“Whatever do you mean?” said Nan.

Galen said, “She sent recommendations to the board of directors. My original plan was to cash out at the end of that contract, but the board chose me as Colonel and I accepted. Their first choice, I’m sure, was Mister Ross, who is now the Governor of Juventud.”

Nan’s eyes narrowed as she frowned.

Galen said, “Karen’s grandfather is the Brigade’s President and Chairman of the Board.”

“Oh.” Nan smiled.

Robert noticed everyone was done eating. He stood and collected the dishes and then handed out the desert. He refilled Galen’s ale, then his own. Nan and Karen were still sipping from their second glasses.

Robert said, “Galen, care to take a look around my shop after desert?”

“Sure.” Galen shrugged. It couldn’t take long. Galen wanted to take a shower and get in bed, but checking out the shop now would help get on Robert’s good side. It was the first time he’d met his mother’s husband and he wanted to make an agreeable impression.

Robert gobbled his pie in three bites and chugged his ale before getting up to go into the kitchen. He returned with two wine glasses and a bottle of port for Nan and Karen. Galen stood and followed Robert to the workshop, leaving Nan and Karen to talk at the table as they sipped their wine.

The room’s left wall had a metal table with a terminal on it and a flat screen mounted on the wall behind that. Along the right wall was a workbench with tiny tools and measuring devices and electrical gizmos scattered amongst the bench vice, grinder and anvil, and what looked like a miniature forge. At the far wall was a heavily curtained window, and below that on the floor, a barbell set. Galen stepped inside the room and looked back as Robert closed the door. To the left of the door was a locked metal cabinet, and to the right, a safe a meter square, a clutter of metal casings and insulated wires piled on top of it. The door of the safe had a numeric keypad and a hand print scanner to the left of its handle.

“Nice hobby,” said Galen.

Robert went to the window and pointed at the barbell set. “Each weight is twenty five kilograms.”

Always ready to accept a challenge, Galen picked up the barbell and did a couple of curls before setting it back down. Robert touched the end of the bar and then picked up the barbell with his left hand and held his arm straight out to his side and raised and lowered it half a dozen times. Then he set the barbell down and touched the end again. Galen gripped the bar with his left hand, and then both hands, and was unable to lift the barbell at all.

“Okay, you win. What’s the trick?”

Robert grinned. “Can you keep a secret?”

“Absolutely.”

“Proteum compression. I know how to alter the coefficient of gravity.” He reached down and touched the end of the barbell again.

Galen noticed the three-way switch built into it. “Cheater.”

“I just wanted to make a point. So what would be a good application for this?”

“Flying cars, I guess. Bulk cargo movement, things like that.”

Robert said, “Suppose I wanted to keep it quiet?”

“Why would you do that?”

“Because of the way I found out about it.”

Galen pretended to understand and just nodded knowingly, even though he didn’t know. He just wanted Robert to explain farther. Galen knew the feeling of having to tell somebody something, a great secret bottled up, a secret that would explode the person keeping it if it weren’t told to somebody.

Robert said, “I found some compressed data.”

Galen nodded and smiled.

Robert opened the safe. Inside was a metal cylinder that looked like it had been five centimeters in diameter and twenty five centimeters long, before its contents had cause it to swell and burst. Robert pulled the ruined cylinder out of the safe. Something about the size of a cherry pit rattled inside and a single data cable dangled from one end.

“This held my proteum, a cylinder I special ordered straight from Terra. You know, Hydrogen One, with no neutrons at all. Or I thought it was. I tried and tried, but there was one last neutron I couldn’t get rid of. Finally I tried moving it with intersecting laser beams, and the cylinder swelled up and burst right here on my work bench. Lost all my proteum.”

“I see,” said Galen. He hoped this wouldn’t take much longer. Best to just listen, it would go faster that way.

“Well it took me a while to figure out what happened. That neutron was no neutron. It was a data storage crystal folded in on its self and hidden in my proteum. Took me a week to put together a data reader, and then the data was hard to understand, much of it in ancient Common.”

Galen decided to fold his arms across his chest, to convey skepticism. He hoped that would make Robert get to the point, thereby hurrying the conversation along to its end.

Robert said, “That makes the information at least eleven hundred years old, before the fall of the Terran Empire. The only thing I’ve learned from it so far is how to alter the coefficient of gravity. But I don’t want to tell anyone what I have. You can imagine how that would disrupt my life. I’m retired, after all.”

Galen saw his chance to end the discussion gracefully. He wanted to ask a question that implied understanding as a way to circumvent more explanation and give Robert the last word. “Your secret is safe with me, but why are you telling me this?”

“I had to tell somebody. Thank you for listening.”

Galen smiled, lips pressed tightly together. Then he followed Robert out of the work shop and into the living room.

Karen and Nan were seated on the couch. Karen stood and said, “I’m ready for bed.”

Nan stood and said, “I’ll show you to the apartment.”

Nan led the way up the stairs and opened the apartment door. It had the same floor plan as Nan’s apartment, but was sparsely furnished. She handed the key to Galen. “Everything you need is here but food. Enjoy.”

Nan left, closing the door behind her.

Karen said, “She’s nice, I like her.”

Galen led her to the bed room. “I think she likes you too.”

Karen got undressed and got in bed. “This is comfortable.”

Galen went to take a shower. “Good night.”

When he returned, Karen was asleep already. Galen climbed into bed and dozed off moments later.

Chapter Two

Robert’s air car drove to the coliseum of the Ostwind Armor Academy and parked in a reserved spot in front of the main entrance. The senior staff of the Academy was there in full dress military uniform to greet VIPs, along with several members of the alumni board in civilian clothes. Most of the people in civilian clothes had miniature versions of their three highest military medals pinned over their hearts. The uniformed personnel gave Galen a group salute, which he returned before looking back to help his mother out of the air car. Robert came to Nan’s right side to stand directly behind Galen, Karen got on Galen’s left and they walked past the group and toward the coliseum’s main entrance. As an afterthought, Galen realized that the Academy Commandant had been with the welcoming committee, and he wore full Colonel rank as well, and in accordance with military tradition there should have been no salute, since everyone in that group was covered by the rank of the senior ranking member of their group. Add the fact that some of the alumni board members were retired General officers and the whole incident became a soup of vaguely violated military protocols.

The door at the top of the steps slid open on its own and led into the foyer but the next set of doors at the opposite end of the foyer were opened and held by a pair of first-year cadets who said nothing and didn’t salute, indoors and enclosed on three sides, but wearing head gear none the less. Galen passed through and stopped just outside the doors and concentrated on the task at hand. Around the sides of the coliseum, cadets and faculty and family members and other civilians sat in the bleachers, filled to capacity, a few standing or milling around. On the athletic field ahead, rows of chairs held the Seniors, the cadets who were about to graduate. Right down the middle of the chairs was a gap four meters wide. Galen looked at the stage at the far end and waited. The university president was speaking, telling the crowd just how proud she was of all the students. Finally she raised her left hand, the signal for Galen to come forward.

By this time the Commandant and the senior faculty and the alumni board members were lined up behind Galen’s family in a column of twos. Galen stepped off with his left foot and kept the pace slow. Karen, despite being in uniform, looped her right arm through his left, giving a clear signal that they were a couple.

The academy president announced, “Ladies and Gentlemen, the Jasmine Panzer Brigade Commander, Colonel Galen Raper.”

He angled to the left of the stage and climbed the six steps to get up on the stage and then took his place to stand at the lectern. A double row of seats were set up and Karen took the second one, leaving the first for Galen. Galen watched over his shoulder as Nan and Robert took the next two, and the rest of the retinue filled in the remaining seats. Then Galen looked forward and surveyed the crowd. He looked right to left, slowly, mechanically, wanting to give the crowd a sense of his discipline and self-control. The coliseum became quiet, almost silent. Galen took a deep breath and looked at the word machine that projected his speech in front of him, and him only, invisible to anyone not looking at it from just the right angle.

He faced the crowd and began his speech.

“It’s great to be here in the Coliseum of the Ostwind Armor Academy, of which I am a proud graduate, and the first thing I want to say is, Hell on Wheels!”

The crowd responded with “Hell on wheels!”

After the crowd quieted down, Galen began reading his prepared speech. Much of it came from the ‘suggested’ speech provided by the Academy, with only a few changes by Galen.

“Good afternoon President Ross, Commandant Bolar, the Alumni Board, instructors, faculty, parents, family and friends, cadets and the graduating class seated in the field before me. Congratulations on your graduation, and thank you for allowing me the honor to be a part of it. Let me also acknowledge your planetary governor, Eric Johnson, your city’s mayor, Jay VanStry, and all the members of the Bonding Commission who are here with us today.

“Since the days of our founding, mercenary work has never been a particularly nice business. And it’s always been a little less gentle during times of great change. Since the advent of the Mosh invasion, their hoards have been bent on invasion and raiding and conquest, prompting many inhabited worlds to raise their own indigenous, state-sponsored armies through conscription mostly, to counter the great numbers of the Mosh threat, not certain there are enough mercenaries to match their numbers. Some worlds have never seen real soldiers, other than the Mosh, and feel that we are cut from the same cloth as them.

“More than a thousand years ago, a news agency of those who opposed the creation of professional militaries once editorialized that if they were allowed, then murder, robbery, rape, adultery, and incest will be openly taught and practiced. The founder of this very city, Magdalene Ostwind her self, was often referred to by opponents to the professional mercenary industry as a common prostitute, which seems a bit exaggerated now. She was a slave prostitute before she escaped and became a soldier, then a professional mercenary, then a very wealthy mercenary general, and then the founder of this city and the regulating agency that evolved into today’s Bonding Commission. Sure, we still have arguments between commanders that are settled with duels. The point is, mercenary work has never been for the thin skinned or the faint of heart, and if you enter the arena, you should expect to get roughed up.

“Seven hundred years ago, on the last day of the Mercenary Review and Bonding Commission’s Convention, the chairman was asked, ‘Well what do we have, an industry or a government?’ And the chairman said, ‘An industry, if you can keep it.’

Galen paused for the laughter that made its way around the crowd.

“For more than seven hundred years, we have kept it. Through revolution and civil war, our industry has survived by getting involved in those disputes. Through depression and galactic war, it has prevailed. Through periods of great social and economic unrest, from human rights to animal rights, it has allowed us slowly, and sometimes painfully, to move towards a more humane galaxy. We go in, fight professionally without hatred in our hearts, and then leave with agreed-upon compensation in our pockets. Our employers can then get back to the business of running their planets, un-encumbered by a large group of war veterans to care for, or war dead to bury, or grieving family members to compensate.

“And now the question for your generation is this: how will you keep our industry going? At a moment when our challenges seem so big and our industry seems so small, how will you keep our industry alive and well in this century? I’m not here to offer some grand theory or detailed doctrine. I do know that increasing the number of mercenary units is not the answer because once the invasion is thwarted, there would be a lot of unemployed mercenaries left with nothing to do, and that would be more of a threat to peace in this galaxy than the Mosh. Let me offer some reflections based on my experience and the experiences of our industry over the last seven centuries.

“First, the mercenary industry has thrived because we have recognized the need for a military force that, while limited, can still adapt to a changing galaxy. The industry designed by Magdalene Ostwind and the other founders was never intended to solve every problem with a new weapon or a new tactic. Having thrown off the tyranny of the Terran Empire, the first mercenaries were understandably skeptical of government. Ever since, we have held fast to the belief that government doesn’t have all the answers, and we have cherished and fiercely defended our individual freedom. That is a thread of our industries’ lineage.

“Many of you already have contracts, and many more will seek out employment over the next few days. Whether you duties place you in an insertion team of four troops tasked with recruiting, training and providing leadership for an indigenous company, or you find yourself coordinating the maneuvers of an entire corps while employed as an operations officer, or anywhere in between, remember that the reputation of this entire industry rests on your shoulders.

“Remember that you provide a professional model for indigenous soldiers to observe and emulate; lead by example means more than just leading your own troops. Remember too that you must bring decisive defeat to any Mosh you encounter, and don’t underestimate them. The blows you deliver to them must be greater, more decisive than anything an indigenous military could ever deliver. You must make sure your employers feel that they got way more than they paid for, that your service to them is priceless.

“Because you are as willing, as past generations were willing, to contribute part of your life to the life of this industry, then I, like Magdalene Ostwind, still believe we can continue to ensure the proper conduct of warfare in this galaxy. Congratulations on your graduation. May God bless you, and may God bless the Mercenary Review and Bonding Commission.”

Galen took one step backward and enjoyed the applause of the audience. The academy president gave him a gentle nudge to step sideways. Galen took his seat.

The academy president addressed the crowd, “Thank you Colonel Raper for that inspiring speech…”

Galen sat holding Karen’s hand, not paying much attention as three more speakers gave speeches, and then four hundred and twenty seven graduates marched across the stage to get their handshakes and diplomas from the Commandant and the President. The ceremony ended with the playing of the Academy song. At the first note of the song, Galen stood and moved to the base of the stage and the column of dignitaries formed up behind him and he led the procession out of the coliseum. As the end of the procession passed, the graduates stood row after row, faced inward and marched out through the main doors to leave the coliseum.

Galen stood amongst the dignitaries and watched the graduates march by.

“Nice speech,” said the Commandant.

“Thank you, sir,” said Galen.

“No need to call me that. We’re both Colonels here.”

“Force of habit. I’ve only been an officer for a few days.” Galen smiled.

The Commandant turned to talk to someone who was tugging at his sleeve. Galen slid open the door of Robert’s car and helped Nan and Karen in. After Robert took his seat, Galen faced the dignitaries and gave a proper hand salute and got in the car. The door slid shut and the car pulled away.

Nan said, “I’m so proud of you, how do you feel?”

“Disillusioned,” said Galen.

“What do you mean?”

Galen unbuttoned his jacket. “Well, it’s every cadet’s dream to come back to the Academy as a Colonel and give the graduation speech for convocation. But…”

Karen said, “But what? It was marvelous.”

Galen shook his head. “I barely graduated, and still owed eight demerits, which they waived so that I could graduate. And while giving the speech I felt like I was working off those demerits. The staff behind me, the instructors, the Commandant especially, they all seemed so soft, so small.”

Karen said, “I don’t think they’ve been out on a contract lately.”

Galen said, “But before, when I was a cadet, they seemed so hard. They were grizzled veterans in my eyes, and I tried hard to learn from them and copy them. I wanted to be just like them one day. But now I see them and they just look like puffy, slightly melted versions of the fresh-faced cadets. And fake, they look entirely fake.”

Nan said, “Don’t let it bother you. You’re the seed that grew into a mighty oak; they were the fertilizer that got you started. That’s their job, they are fertilizer and the academy is a green house. It’s as simple as that.”

Galen buttoned his coat. “We’re here.”

“See you in a couple of hours,” said Robert.

The car stopped and the door slid open and Galen stepped out in front of the building of the Association of Distinguished Colonels. The car door closed and it pulled away. The induction ceremony was closed to outsiders; his family would return to pick him up later.

Galen stood on the wide sidewalk and looked at the front of the building. Thirteen steps as wide as the building led up to the entrance, and at the top of the steps four light gray stone columns held up the roof of the porch. At the base of each column a word was engraved in the stone: Courage, Competence, Candor, Commitment. At the outward facing edge of the porch roof were more words too small for Galen to read, and inset into the space above was a mural of knights on horseback trampling foot soldiers.

Galen climbed the steps and walked up to the double bronze doors that covered an opening three meters wide and three meters high. He knocked and the doors slid to each side, pocket doors that recessed into the walls. He stepped forward into the hall. The floor was polished black-stained concrete, the walls wainscoted in beige stone a meter high, with recessed shelving set into the white painted walls along each side. The ceiling was six meters high, vaulted, and plastered white, windows above letting in natural light.

In the recessed shelves were displays and pictures, with brief explanations engraved into bronze plaques. Galen looked over the first one on the right, a diorama, which showed a very tired man wearing blood-spattered armor, sitting on a blood-spattered horse, slumped over with the right side of his face pressed against the horse’s neck, his horses’ head slumped to the ground. The man had an arrow sticking out of his side, and two arrows were stuck in the horse, one in the flank and one in the rump. The horse held its left rear hoof off the ground, and the man had a dagger stuck in his left thigh. The man’s saber, shield and helmet lay on the ground next to the horse, scattered as though they had been dropped. Galen noticed in the background, amongst a field littered with the bodies of slain soldiers, there was a severed head with its golden and bejeweled crown still on it, staring at the man on the horse. The caption on the plaque at the bottom said, “End of the Contract.”

“Hello.”

Galen turned and saw a portly old man, tall, with a full head of gray hair and a gray beard twenty centimeters long. He wore a conservative black business smock, with a modest row of three miniature medals worn over his heart.

“I enjoyed your speech, couldn’t have written a better one.” The old man winked. “Follow me.”

He turned and Galen followed him to the end of the hall through the doors at the end and into a sitting room. Two dozen old men sat in comfortable chairs. Galen’s host said, “Gentlemen, I present Colonel Raper of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade.” Then the host leaned in close to Galen and whispered, “Just stand here, smile and shake hands.”

The men in the room stood. Galen now noticed half a dozen were actually old women, but with good military posture. They filed past Galen and shook his hand, each saying something like, “congratulations” or “good job” or “welcome” or some such thing. One of the women looked him over, head to toe, before shaking his hand, and then winked at him but said nothing.

The old folks sat back down and the host said, “With no more ado, I now proceed with the induction ceremony. Colonel Galen Raper, take a knee.”

Galen knelt on his left knee. The right one sill hurt where he banged it on the cupola of his tank the month before. An assistant brought out a two-handed sword a meter and a half long. The host held its handle in both hands and tapped it flat on Galen’s right shoulder, then his left, then tapped him on the top of his head, the held the sword up straight and handed it back to the assistant. “Arise, a member of the Distinguished Mercenary Colonel’s Association.”

Galen stood and the group clapped softly for a few moments.

The host said, “Anything to say?”

Galen cleared his throat, “Thank you, thank you all for this great honor. I look around the room and wonder if I really deserve this, but far be it from me to doubt your wisdom. I will make you proud and bring honor to this organization. I—”

The host interrupted him with a slap on the back and said, “Hey, Colonel Raper, all right, have a drink on me,” and handed him a glass of ale.

A waiter made his way around the room passing out drinks. The host led Galen over to a comfortable chair. Galen sat and his host sat next to him and said, “Take a drink, they’re waiting on you.”

Galen took a gulp from his glass and the rest of the group started drinking. Conversations started up, the sound in the room rising to a low murmur.

The host stuck out his hand, “I’m General Baxter, retired. I’m the chairman of this little club.”

“Pleased to meet you,” Galen shook his hand.

The waiter returned, “Dinner is served.”

Baxter led Galen into the dining room and seated Galen at the head of the table. Baxter sat at the opposite end, and since the table was wide, it was difficult for Galen to start a conversation with the person to his right or left. He simply ate. Chicken cordon bleu, baked potatoes, sour kraut, and then cheese cake for desert. After dinner, Galen stood and endured another round of handshakes before leaving the building. The other guests remained inside; to get drunk was Galen’s best guess. Robert’s car pulled up to the curb and Galen got in.

“How was it?” said Nan.

“All right.”

Karen said, “Tell us about the ceremony.”

“There’s nothing to tell.”

Robert winked. “I understand. It’s a secret.”

Galen shrugged. “The chow was good.”

Chapter Three

Galen enjoyed visiting his family and his home planet, but he was very happy to be back on Mandarin. He stood alongside the tarmac of the spaceport’s runway eight, the one that adjoined the Panzer Brigade marshalling yard, and peered intently to its far end. A tiny dark spec grew to become the command jump ship, the craft bringing back the Brigade’s survey team. The spacecraft landed and taxied past Galen, then turned and backed up to the gate of the marshalling yard and dropped its cargo ramp. Two skimmers drove out and through the yard, on toward the motor pools on the other side of the Panzer Brigade compound.

Major Koa came down the ramp, the combat coveralls doing nothing to flatter his stocky frame. He stopped in front of Galen and gave a proper hand salute. Galen looked into his tired brown eyes and returned the gesture. Then Galen began walking into the marshalling yard and Koa fell in on his left side.

“So how was it, Koa?”

Koa said, “It’s bad, sir, really bad. Those guys are getting their asses handed to them.”

Galen didn’t expect such a pessimistic statement. He knew from experience that Koa’s Polynesian personality meant it was best to assume he was optimistic and adjust from there. “How soon can you de-brief?”

“I need a bath. Then I can analyze the data and prepare a formal report. Maybe tomorrow afternoon I’ll be ready?”

They left the marshalling yard through the walk-in gate and strolled slowly across the lush grass of the quadrangle, their route angled toward the Commander’s Entrance of Galen’s office. Galen walked slowly because he knew Koa was tired.

“Major, just give me your first impression. You can do the report morning after next; I’ll have the whole staff there to receive it.”

“Okay, sir. Thanks. The problem is, the indigs bit off more than they can chew. But they won’t quit, they just keep feeding their soldiers into the meat grinder. All they are doing is annoying the Mosh.”

“Thanks, Koa. I’ll see you at the briefing.”

“Thanks, sir.” Koa split off to the left to head towards his barracks.

Galen went into his office and sent the message to his staff that the survey team was back and the contract briefing would be in the brigade conference room, morning after next. Monday, 0900 hours.

* * *

At 0855 Monday morning, Galen entered the conference room. Koa was already there, going over his presentation one last time. He’d moved the chairs of the round conference table so they all faced the big screen that was the upper two thirds of the far wall. Galen’s command chair was rooted to the floor, facing directly at the screen from across the table.

“Good morning.”

Koa looked up from his terminal and stood. “Good morning, sir. You’re early.”

“I had nothing better to do. You want to go first?”

“I think I’d better. Your contract brief won’t make any sense if you go first.”

Galen said, “I’ll split it with you. I’ll start with introductions, then your brief, and then I’ll go over the contract options.”

“That’ll work.” Koa sat back down.

Galen sat in the command chair and fiddled with the controls. “Koa, you need to use this chair for the brief?”

“No sir, I’ll be standing up front. Just engage the remote.”

Galen did that. The screen then showed the same image as Koa’s terminal, the Panzer Brigade unit logo. A stylized Hercules tank, gold in color, as viewed from the front, superimposed on a black shield, three Jasmine blossoms, one below and one on either side of the tank. The shield was shape like a ‘U’ but with a point at the bottom and three points across the top. Below that, separate from the logo, the word “Welcome.”

Major Sevin came in wearing rumpled combat coveralls and took the seat on Galen’s far right, the first seat nearest the door. His graying black hair looked ratty, despite being pulled back in a pony tail. His mustache hung over his top lip and his goatee beard was in danger of becoming a full beard. He rested his forearms on the table and leaned forward over them, head drooped to the point his forehead nearly touched the table. He grunted and scooted his chair a couple of centimeters closer to the table.

Lieutenant Colonel Tad Miller entered with Lieutenant Colonel Marion Spike and took the two seats on Galen’s left, Spike on Galen’s immediate left. Lieutenant Colonel Karen Mitchell and Major Marjorie Polar entered and took the two chairs between Galen and Sevin, Karen seated next to Galen.

Koa said, “Ready when you are, sir.”

Galen stood and went to the front of the room. “Okay, ladies and gentlemen. Let’s go around and tell each other about ourselves. Let’s start with Major Sevin.”

Sevin stood, a little wobbly. A slight discoloration surrounded his left eye, perhaps a black eye in the final stages of healing. “You all know me as well as you should. I’m twice the age of any one of you and twice as tough. The only reason I’m an officer, it was take a commission or retire, and you all know how I feel about retirement. My job title is a little sketchy, so I think of myself as the Brigade’s trouble shooter.” He sat down hard and leaned back in his chair, arms folded.

Major Polar stood. Her combat coveralls were clean and pressed, her light brown hair pulled back in a low pony tail that just barely hung below the edge of her coverall’s collar. She wasn’t tall but her build was sturdy, with large breasts to match. Were she taller, she could pass for Galen’s aunt. “I’m the Brigade logistics officer, your S-4. It’s a step up for me but it’s a job I’ve been watching closely for years from my former position as the Brigade Support Battalion commander. You might run short of things you want, but you won’t run short of things you need.” She sat and looked to her left.

Karen stood, her coveralls clean and pressed. “I’m Lieutenant Colonel Karen Mitchell and I’m now the Brigade’s personnel officer, your S-1. I took the job primarily to replace both Mr. Burwell, our former hiring agent, so that he could pursue his retirement dream, and Master Sergeant Ross as well, who took an appointment as planetary governor of Juventud in lieu of promotion to Colonel and subsequent Brigade command. Another reason I’m the S-1 is because I can’t go on contract for a while. I’m pregnant and the father is my fiancé, your commander, Colonel Raper. I’ll be here on Mandarin handling personnel matters and overseeing training operations, but I am sending a platoon-sized personnel detachment along with Captain Anderson on the next contract.” Karen sat.

Spike stood. His coveralls were clean but a little rumpled, and his black leather knee-high boots were non-standard. His black hair was trimmed so neatly and styled so well, it looked as though it were a molded plastic hat. He twisted the ends of his dark black handlebar mustache and said, “I’m Lieutenant Colonel Marion Spike, your executive officer, or extra officer, if you will. I serve at the convenience of the Colonel, of course, but I do not hesitate to make decisions on his behalf and I keep a close eye on him for any opportunity to relive him of command.” Spike smiled as he sat.

Tad stood. His red hair, although trimmed short, was longer than usual and resembled a wire brush left outside to rust. Today he wore a complete standard uniform along with civilian sunglasses with mirrored lenses held in a thick, rubbery camouflage pattern frame. “I’m Lieutenant Colonel Tad Miller. I’m your S-3, running this whole Brigade. Me and the Colonel and Lieutenant Colonel Spike go way back, we were academy classmates and have been working closely together for as long as we have been in the Brigade, more than six years, when we enlisted on the same day.” Tad sat.

Koa moved to stand in the front of the room. “I’m Major Koa, and I’m your Brigade intelligence buddy, your S-2. Today I’ll be briefing you on what I learned about the next contract we are taking under consideration, hopefully providing you enough information to make a good decision.”

Galen said, “I, as you all well know, am Colonel Galen Raper, commander of this Brigade. I don’t know what happened. One minute I’m going to cash out and spend the rest of my life growing turnips, the next minute somebody’s pinning Colonel on me. But who ever believed life is fair? Major Koa, the floor is yours.” Galen stepped aside and then moved around the table to sit in the command chair.

Koa thumbed his remote and the lights dimmed a little. Then the slide on the screen changed to a galaxy map, a red arrow pointing at a spot about halfway from the center to the left edge. “That is the star system of Tuha, and there,” Koa changed the slide; it showed a star system with a big red arrow pointing at the second planet, “is the planet Tuha, and the planet is now under a single government, the Tuha Republic.” He advanced to the next slide, showing a planet slowly rotating on an axis tilted about three hundred mils. There were about ten or eleven continents or large islands, and lots of little islands dotting the shallow green seas, with a few dark green places. The land masses were green and brown for the most part, with a grayish-blue mass at the southern pole and a greenish-blue sea at the northern pole.

Koa said, “This is the home world of the employer, the Tuha Republic. The population is about four and a half billion. Their problems started about ten years ago when they decided to find their own jump points. They found one that opened up on the other side of the galaxy.” The screen showed the galaxy map again, a red arrow pointing to a spot just outside the rim, two thirds the way up from the bottom. “They found a Mosh industrial complex that manufactures war material and trains newly-formed Mosh military units. First thing they did was place a couple of cruisers there to block the jump point, to keep the Mosh away from their world. Later, as the planet moved around its orbit, the Mosh space defense cannons located on the planet were able to fire on and destroy one of the cruisers, and the other was badly damaged.”

Koa showed a picture of the Mosh planet. It was gray and blue, with bits of green. The main city had a ring of atmospheric brown around it, pollution from dozens of factories. Near there, a Mosh air factory pumped out air that left a noticeable clear blue streak that diffused into the atmosphere’s gray clouds. The name ‘Kreinbaur’ was printed across the bottom of the slide. “Kreinbaur, ladies and gentlemen, is the Mosh equivalent of our own Ostreich. Mosh warriors come there, fall in on new military equipment, train collectively as units up to brigade size, and then deploy to seek plunder and conquest across the galaxy.”

“Grinder,” said Sevin. “Cool name.”

“Kreinbaur,” said Koa.

“Never mind, I like Grinder better,” said Galen.

“All right, Grinder it is.” Koa thumbed his remote to change the name. Sevin gave Galen a thumb up.

Koa continued, “Anyway, Tuha viewed this as a significant threat to their planet, and quickly took action to bring their world under a single government and mobilized its population to support its war effort. The supreme council rules the planet under a supreme leader who has emergency war authority.”

“So,” said Galen, “we know they have plenty of money to pay us with.”

Koa said, “That is correct. The government of Tuha is flushed with cash. Ordinary citizens, however, live hand-to-mouth. But that’s another story for another day. Six years ago the Tuha sent a full army group, that is, three corps of three divisions each, plus an army support group and a fleet big enough to support it. They jumped in and started their bombardment of Grinder, but the Mosh defenders knocked out most of their fleet with ground-based weapons. The Tuha managed to land a force the size of a corps, and those units managed to get a toe hold on the planet and managed to take out some of the ground-based space guns as well. This has left a gap in the Mosh space defenses where units can now insert safely.”

Koa changed the slide. It showed a portion of Grinder’s surface, a land mass that resembled a creature walking on all fours, like a bear but with the hind legs a little too long. A large red arrow pointed at the stubby tail of the creature, the words ‘insert here’ printed on the arrow. Sevin guffawed, then leaned over to Polar and whispered something and then Polar laughed out loud. After a second look at the picture, Tad and Spike also laughed. Galen finally got the joke. “Next slide, please.”

Koa stared at the picture, and then advanced to the next slide, his face red. The next slide showed a map with tactical overlay. “Here we have the disposition of Tuha forces and known and suspected Mosh forces.”

The peninsula that was the stubby tail in the previous slide took up most of the lower left corner of the map. In its approximate center was a mass of military map symbols for a space shield, space laser cannon artillery, fixed tube artillery, rail guns, an interceptor air wing, a space port and an army group headquarters. Farther out were markers for ground units, three Infantry Division HQs and several brigade and battalion markers beyond that. At the limit of the Tuha perimeter were the markers for infantry companies, stitched together to form a line that curved outward toward the Mosh line. The Mosh were deployed in smaller groups, about ten kilometers back from the Tuha line. Many Mosh units were mechanized and armored units of company size, their battalion markers attached to one or another company, depending on terrain. Galen studied the hilly region and realized the Mosh had their units hiding behind the hills the way individual soldiers might hide behind sand bags; low, protected but able to quickly pop up and fire and then get back behind protective cover. Many of the Tuha troops, however, were partly exposed on hilltops, set on low ground with their back to a hill, or cut off from battle because they were in a static defense behind a hill, depending on which part of the line they held. It showed that the Mosh had about one third the number of troops committed to the lines as the Tuha.

Koa said, “Now watch this, it’s a battle-map replay of the past three years. We can watch all the movements. It’s my favorite part of the brief.”

The playback began. The Tuha massed forces and attacked, the units cut to pieces by Mosh armored counterattacks supported by artillery. The Tuha made no more attacks but set up a solid, static defensive line across the peninsula. Individual Mosh units, brigade-sized task forces, made lunges into the Tuha lines, breaking through and turning sharply one way or another to attack the Tuha lines from behind to break through again to cross back into their own territory. Galen watched, and it was hard to be certain since the Mosh unit markers didn’t have specific unit designations on them, but it seemed to Galen that fresh Mosh units formed up near the factories, made a few training maneuvers, took positions on the line, made three attacks, and then were relieved on the line by other fresh, newly formed units. The relieved units left the line and moved to the Mosh spaceport to board assault boats. The Tuha response to all the Mosh activity was to keep pillow-stuffing more troops into their lines that reformed after the Mosh attacks.

Galen stood and pointed, “That’s barbaric! The Mosh are using them for target practice, live fire exercise training aids.”

Koa stood and watched, thoughtful. “Sir, I think you’re right.”

Sevin laughed. “The Mosh are using the Tuha troops to give their own soldiers a shakedown before deployment. Table Nine training is pop a Tuha. Ha!”

Tad said, “As distasteful as it may seem, the Mosh operations officer is doing one hell of a good job. If he lets the Tuha build up too much strength, they’ll attack and that will disrupt the flow of deploying units. This way, he maintains the initiative and keeps the Tuha cut down to size and he also sends combat experienced units out to their fleet. From their point of view, it’s absolute genius.”

Galen sat down, pondered and then said, “Now how does it look from our employer’s point of view? He thinks he’s involved in a war of attrition and that eventually the Mosh will run out of soldiers before he does. But by now, he must have figured out the same thing we did. So he keeps this war going as a way to hold on to control of his own planet. Thoughts, anyone?”

Koa said, “That explains a lot. The war powers acts on Tuha have stripped ordinary citizens of their liberties, and the government there has implemented extreme measures, all in the name of this war effort.”

Spike said, “Such as?”

“Well, conscription of course, but many of the troops are used on Tuha to keep order. The actual numbers seem appalling, with nearly two million Tuha casualties, but spread over six years and from a planet of over four billion people, that does not justify many of the measures taken by the Tuha government. I mean, they have nearly three hundred million people in their military. And another thing they did was legalize polygamy. Reasoning that since so many young men were being sent off to war, there were too many lonely women, and since it’s a war of attrition, it’s important to keep the birth rate up.”

Sevin laughed loudly and slapped the table with both hands. “That’s right; send the poor young men off to die so the rich old men can knock up the teenage girls. Get me a ticket to Tuha; I’m going to retire there with a harem!”

Galen stood and spoke loudly. “Thank you Koa, that’s all for now. Major Sevin, please, be quiet for a minute.”

Sevin quieted down. Koa took the seat beside him. Galen pressed a couple of buttons on the command chair and then stood in the front of the room to face his staff. The bid for the proposed contract was on the screen.

Galen cleared his throat. “We have a situation here, where the pay is good and the mission low-risk but the employer is… the employer is…”

“Ate up,” said Spike.

“Ate up,” continued Galen. “The requirements of this contract are for us to stand ready as an armored reserve force to repel Mosh attacks that break through their lines in case they head deep into Tuha territory instead of turning back as they have been. We all know that is unlikely and we can go there and just clean our weapons for six months and collect our pay. Why the employer wants us to do that was made clear by Major Koa’s brief. I suspect the Tuha soldiers on Grinder are expressing well-intentioned dissent to their superiors, and our presence will make their troops think twice about rebelling. If it gets worse for the Tuha troops on the line they might lay down their arms and let the Mosh roll right past them en masse, which would leave us as a speed bump just big enough to allow the Tuha Generals enough time to fly out of there alive. We, of course, would not be so lucky.”

Karen said, “So why are you still considering this contract?”

Galen said, “I have an idea.”

“Let’s hear it, boss,” said Spike.

Galen said, “All we have to do is wipe out the Mosh on Grinder.”

“That’s crazy,” said Spike.

Tad said, “From an operational point of view, it’s not an achievable goal.”

Polar said, “We’d need a lot of casualty replacements.”

Major Sevin stood and walked up to the screen and said to Koa, “Put that battle map back up here.”

Koa did. Sevin watched the replay, studying the troop movements and the terrain around the Mosh city. After about five minutes he turned toward the staff and said, “It looks impossible. But I like those odds.”

Tad stood and walked up to inspect the battle map. “Let’s start taking this thing apart and see what it would take to do this.”

Koa said, “Well sir, we know the Mosh use slave labor. The only ones who are free are their warriors, and all they care about is victory or death. Plunder, that sort of thing.”

Sevin said, “Get rich or die trying. That’s how they think.”

“Okay,” said Spike. “So the goal is to eliminate their warriors. The rest of the people on the Mosh side of the line don’t matter, they don’t pose a threat. In that case, the Tuha forces have a numeric advantage.”

Tad said, “We would have to hijack command and control over their forces, and then provide them with purpose, direction and motivation.”

“You got that backwards,” said Polar. “First we get them some good chow, provide some basic logistical support, maybe some combat skills training to get their confidence up and improve their moral. Soon they will be, quite literally, eating out of my hand.”

Galen said, “Okay, starting from there, where we bring our entire brigade and assume command of all the Tuha forces, game out a strategy where we deal the Mosh a complete and total defeat.”

Sevin said, “The employer won’t like that. With the Mosh threat eliminated, his people won’t let him be a dictator any more. They’ll string him up.”

Galen said, “That’s exactly what I want to happen. Really, suppose the Tuha pulled out of Grinder right now. Sure, the Mosh would have a jump point right there that leads right to the doorstep of Tuha. But Tuha can block that point from their side. There is no threat; the Tuha leader likes being the supreme leader of a planetary military dictatorship and is using the Mosh threat as an excuse. We take out the Mosh on Grinder, and the ass clowns running Tuha get what they deserve.”

Karen said, “Aren’t we crossing a line here?”

Galen said, “Just planning ahead. Most likely we’ll just sit for six months and collect our pay. To ensure the Tuha troops on the line do a better job of holding that line, we’ll provide them some chow and some training, maybe a little equipment. But you never know. I’ll have a plan that keeps the Mosh from sticking my head on a pike, you better believe that. But as a farther precaution, Koa, sent a secure comms to Juventud, let Governor Ross know he might need to set up a plan to receive refugees, the Mosh slaves we might liberate on Grinder.”

“Roger.”

Galen said, “That’s enough for now. Break for lunch, be back at 1400 hours.”

Karen and Galen walked from the Brigade headquarters building across the grass of the quadrangle to their quarters, an apartment on the top floor of the Brigade’s corporate headquarters building, for lunch. She made hamburgers and French fries. Galen ate standing at the breakfast bar; she sat on a stool across from him.

“Galen?”

“Yes.”

“When are we getting married?” Karen patted her stomach, still flat.

“When I get back from this contract. Seven months, maybe less.”

“Galen, you’re crazy. You’ll get killed on that Grinder contract and the Brigade will lose its license and forfeit its bond.”

“Could happen. It’s just an idea right now. I’m just playing ‘what if’ with the staff.”

Karen said, “But that employer, how could you consider serving such an unjust monster?”

Galen said, “Wait until you see the contract bid.”

Karen said, “How much?”

“No, I’m not telling you. You’ll have to wait just like everyone else.”

“Fine. You can do the dishes.”

“Fine.”

* * *

Galen stood in front of his staff, seated in front of him in the conference room. “I hope you all enjoyed lunch, we have a lot of ground to cover this afternoon.”

“Let’s hear it, sir.” Sevin looked better, pony tail gone, a fresh haircut, clean uniform and beard and mustache trimmed.

Galen pointed at the screen. “Here we have the contract bid. Let me direct your attention to the number in the lower right corner.”

Tad gasped. “Just for dicking off for six months?”

Galen said, “They are willing to pay twenty per cent up front. That’s generous by any standard. Next item is that favorite paragraph of mine where it states we’ll perform any and all duties as directed by the… you know the deal. I modified that to state we will perform any and all duties not outlined in the contract that WE, or specifically I, deem necessary to the successful conduct of combat operations. And that phrase ‘in the spirit of the overall contract’ is gone too, and those meatheads agreed to it.”

Spike said, “So we could just take over, take command and control of the entire indigenous force if we felt like it.”

Galen smiled. “Yes. All we have to do to get paid is keep the Mosh fifty kilometers away from the spaceport and we can do any damn thing else we want.”

Tad said, “That’s a dream job.”

Karen said, “The more I think about it, the more I think the Tuha government wants to leave you hung out to dry.”

Galen said, “Could you expand that thought?”

“Sure. They want to get their butts kicked off Grinder, then tell their people back home it’s time to really panic, that the Mosh are coming. That would make it easier to stand up a larger military force at home, and make dissent even less popular. But the Mosh would look like a much greater threat if they took out a mercenary brigade in the process, and would make the hiring of mercenary units seem like a less desirable option.”

Koa said, “She’s right on the mark. My assessment of the political climate on Tuha shows it is becoming unstable. The citizens are sick of the war and the extent of government control and they are starting to think the battle on Grinder is a scam. By losing on Grinder and making it seem that a Mosh invasion is imminent, the people will put up with their government’s crap for that much longer. One hot item is the government’s desire to build a much larger space fleet, for planetary defense of course. But that means stripping immense resources out of the consumer economy, what’s left of it, and conscripting millions of young men to serve as ship’s crews for ten years or longer. It’s very unpopular right now.”

Galen said, “I don’t understand the hesitation in this room. We have a real opportunity here. We can squash the Mosh on Grinder and in the process cause the fall of a dystopian dictatorship on Tuha. Imagine not only what it would do for this unit’s reputation, but for the reputation of the mercenary industry as a whole. Think beyond that, think of all the other worlds out there, the people subjugated as a means to steel themselves against the threat of Mosh invasion. We will send a message; teach a lesson about how best to meet that threat.”

Spike stood. “Careful, sir. You’re about to start foaming at the mouth. But we’ll see what we can do, we’ll game it out. What’s the deadline for signing this contract?”

Galen said, “Thanks, XO, you’re doing a fine job. Tuesday next week. Eight days. Sevin, I want you to take the lead on organizing and training our light infantry battalion to become the tiger teams that will take control of each Tuha front-line combat company, looks like you’ll need about eighty of them. And of course you’ll provide them corps-level leadership as well. Major Polar, plan on supporting about nine thousand Tuha grunts; food, ammo, water and clothing, that sort of thing. Spike, see if we can get the interceptors from Juventud sent here, we’ll need at least four. And we’re taking helos. We’re taking just about everybody, first-years who’ve completed at least one phase of advanced training too. Everybody we can reasonably get to build up the strength of the Brigade Support Battalion. Any more questions?”

The staff stood.

Galen said, “Make it happen.”

Chapter Four

Next morning, Spike knocked on the frame of Galen’s open office door. “Hey, boss.”

“Come on in,” said Galen.

“I was hoping you’d follow me to the conference room. Tad has come up with something but he’s hit a snag.”

“Is it that important?”

“Tad worked on it all night and it’s driving him nuts.”

Galen sent his proposed edit of the Grinder contract to Tuha, with a courtesy copy sent to the Brigade’s board of directors. He hoped it would be the last round, either accepted or rejected by the potential employer. He turned off his flat screen and closed the lid of the terminal built into his desk top and stood. “All right, I’m coming.”

He followed Spike to the conference room. Tad was standing in front of the screen, touching it with his right index finger to enter commands and move unit markers around. Tad looked over his shoulder and said, “Hey, Galen. This looks like it might not work out.”

“Show me what you have so far.”

“For the indigs, it’s easy. We shift them along the line to more defensive terrain and use a reflexive ambush when the Mosh make their attacks. That will work only once, the Mosh aren’t entirely stupid, but we only need it to work once.”

Spike said, “What he means is when the Mosh do their breakthroughs as usual and then perform a right or left turn, they will be met on the back side of the hills, cut off from their fire support and the Tuha infantry will take them apart, effectively taking the Mosh maneuver forces out of the fight.”

Tad nodded. “I’ve observed their cycle. Green units arrive and train before going onto the line. The units they relieve head to their spaceport and load up and leave, and there is a period of three weeks of waiting during which the Mosh factories build new equipment, and the troops for that equipment don’t arrive until all the equipment is built. With our help, the indigs on the line can take out over fifty per cent of the available Mosh troops.”

Galen smiled. “That’s great news. Now tell me about the problems.”

Spike said, “Once we do that, the Mosh have a battle fleet stationed in an adjacent star system. They can rally and use FTL to reach us in seven days. They can show up with an overwhelming force. Eight heavy battle cruisers at its core and over sixty more supporting combat ships. As for ground forces, they can bring in the equivalent of eleven of our divisions. So we have to get this done, start to finish, before they show up.”

Galen shrugged. “What’s the problem?”

Spike said, “Terrain, and the Mosh defensive emplacements, and their space shields.”

Tad said, “I’ve analyzed their main shield defending their command and control center. Take out that shield and we can then take out their HQ, which controls their point defense lasers and ground-based particle cannons. Once that is done, a single destroyer can turn their remaining military facilities into a smoldering ruin in a matter of minutes. Now, to get a shot at the base of the main space shield, there is a narrow gap where the shield doesn’t quite reach the ground, the notch between these two hills.” Tad pointed at a spot on the map.

Galen looked. “Could a tank hit it from here?”

Tad said, “Yes and no. Even a Hercules main gun laser would not be powerful enough to do the damage needed at that range, twenty eight kilometers, and ballistic rounds would be intercepted by point defense lasers once they get past the shield. It would take a particle cannon to make that shot.”

“And this area here,” Galen pointed at a wide open area to the left along the coast, “the Hercules tank battalion could hook across it and seize that hill; we could put a mobile particle gun on the top of that hill and take out their shield’s base. Am I right?”

Tad shook his head. “That’s soft, marshy ground. The Hercules tanks are too heavy, they would get stuck. Hornets could zip right across it but the Mosh have it guarded by rapid-fire laser guns that can penetrate the Hornet’s armor. And forget about pulling particle cannon carriage across that marsh.”

Galen said, “Those laser guns, they couldn’t knock out Hercules tanks, their armor is way too thick. It would glance right off for the most part, and then the tanks could easily return fire and destroy them.”

“Not when they get stuck in the marsh. Have you been listening?” Tad stepped back and sat in a chair, hunched over with his head in his hands.

Spike said, “He’s tired but he’s right.”

“Well let’s carry this scenario through anyway. We get the Hercules in there and take the hill. Now we need to get the particle cannon on top of the hill, lined up for that shot.”

Spike said, “The side of the hill that’s not within the line of sight of Mosh guns is too steep to drive up. We’d have to send up a squad with a cable, they’d have to anchor the cable and the gun carriage could be brought up with a wench. But the whole time, the team up top would be within the firing line of Mosh guns.”

Galen said, “What kind of Mosh guns?”

“More light lasers and rapid-fire 20mm projectile guns.”

“Something the Hercules’ armor could withstand for an extended period of time, long enough to shoot back and neutralize all threats.”

Spike said, “Now you’re frustrating me too. The Hercules tanks are too heavy to cross the marsh and they are too heavy to drive up the slope of that hill.”

Galen said, “Damn you gravity, you win again.”

Tad looked up. Spike stared at Galen.

Galen said, “Look, guys, I think I can find a way to win. We might be able to do the impossible, but first I have to go back to Ostreich and I want you two to come with me.”

“What for?” said Tad.

“I want to discuss something with my mother’s husband.”

Tad said, “You mean you father.”

“No, my mother’s a widow. She re-married.”

“Then he’s your step father.”

Galen shook his head, “Whatever, I just met the guy last week. Bring the tech specs for the Hercules and the particle cannon with you, and the ability to keep a secret, and we’ll blast out of here on the command drop ship in five hours.” Galen checked his wrist chronometer. “Be on the command drop ship at 1430 hours, civilian clothes, but bring your side arm.”

“Roger,” said Tad.

“I’ll bring the specs,” said Spike.

Galen reached into his pocket and jangled the coins he’d need for the tram.

* * *

Robert met them at the Ostwind City spaceport and after a brief round of introductions and a short ride in Robert’s car the four men were in Robert’s work shop. Galen smiled and looked on as Robert ran Tad and Spike through the barbell demonstration. Tad was particularly amazed with the ability to control weight.

“So now you know,” said Galen. “What we have is a situation that calls for a practical application of your discovery.”

Robert frowned. “You know I’m not interested in developing this. I just want to live out the rest of my life in quiet, well-deserved retirement. Considering the source of this knowledge, I could get in a lot of trouble. I’d be labeled a scoundrel and would never enjoy another moment’s rest.”

Tad said, “I don’t understand.”

Before Robert could answer Galen said, “You don’t want to know, the less you know the better. But please, Robert, we need your help.”

He sat at his terminal and said, “I’ll see what I can do.”

Spike handed him the specs for the Hercules and the mobile particle cannon gun carriage. Robert brought up a computer modeling application and said, “If you’ll excuse me, this might take a while. I’ll buzz you when I’m done.”

Tad said, “How long, do you think?”

“About four hours, maybe?” Robert turned to his terminal.

Galen said, “Okay. Spike, Tad, lets go check out the sights.”

They left the apartment and went to the pub down stairs to say hello to Nan on the way out. She was working behind the bar during a busy lunch hour so she hurried them along. They walked to the center of town and sat on the steps of the Hiring Hall and watched fresh-faced young mercenaries enter the building looking for work and noticed that when they came out they could tell if they had been hired or not by their postures. They tried to make a game of predicting which aspiring mercenaries would get hired, but results were inconclusive. It was hard to tell one fresh young kid from another long enough to make the determination.

They strolled over to the Ostwind Military Academy, past its high gray walls to the pedestrian entrance, walked around the main campus area and then left, realizing there was little for visitors to do in that sparse environment. Even the snack bar lounge, equipped with poorly stocked automated snack vendors, wasn’t very relaxing with its stone benches and harsh, bright artificial lighting. Even the view out the window, overlooking the loading dock of the dining hall, did nothing to reduce stress. Frustrated, they left the academy grounds and found a small restaurant serving breakfast food around the clock and sat and had bacon and eggs at a sidewalk umbrella table.

Finally Galen’s communicator buzzed. It was Robert.

Galen answered, “Yeah.”

“I’ve got something, but I have some specific questions.”

“Be right there, about ten minutes.”

“Okay.” Robert ended the call.

Galen finished his drink and stood. Tad and Spike followed him back to the apartment and Robert had them sit in the living room on the couch and served glasses of iced tea.

Robert sat in his recliner and lifted a noteputer from the table beside it and said, “I need to know the planet’s gravity.”

Spike said, “One point zero seven G.”

“And the terrain, the softest ground to traverse?”

Galen said, “Marshland, a salt marsh, kind of spongy and soft, with a viscosity like cooking oil below the surface. I’m not sure of exact numbers.”

“I’ll make some good guesses. How about slope?”

“There’s a steep hill to climb, up to an eight hundred mil angle in places.”

Robert pecked at the screen of the noteputer with his right index finger. “Slope, one hundred per cent.”

Tad said, “That’s straight up! We only meant an angle like this.” Tad had his left forearm tilted to show the angle of the slope.

Robert smiled. “Per cent of slope is measured as rise over run. One meter forward for one meter of rise is a one hundred per cent slope.”

“Oh. Sorry.” Tad took a drink of his tea.

“One last thing, do you want these tanks to levitate or will they stay on the ground?”

Tad said, “We’re trying to be discreet. We don’t want every other military unit in the galaxy to get its hands on this technology; we want to be the only ones using it. We want to keep surprising our opponents.”

Galen said, “Yes. Flying tanks would draw a lot of unwanted attention. We’ll keep our tracks firmly planted on the ground.”

“Very well. I propose installing two lifters on each tank, one in the front and one at the back. Inside the hull, protected and hidden from view. That will give lift distribution front and back, with no requirement to control the roll of the vehicle.”

“Lifers. I like that name,” said Galen.

Robert said, “Well that’s all they really do is lift. They repel gravity, but only for themselves. It’s like having a cable pull straight up. Or like having a jack push up, I think that’s more accurate. Two lifters, with twenty tons of lift each. That should take care of the needs of your fifty six ton Hercules. The gun carriage is a different story. What will it weigh?”

Galen said, “Upwards of seventy tons, and it will be under powered and top heavy, set on a Hercules tank chassis.”

Robert poked at his noteputer screen. “Four lifters of twenty tons each, two in the front and two in the back. That should get it up that hill.”

“Should? We have to be sure,” said Spike.

Robert poked at this noteputer for a couple of minutes. “It will. I just ran a simulation.” He flipped the noteputer around and showed a video of a gun carriage climbing a steep slope. “It will work just fine. How many vehicles will you be outfitting with lifters?”

Galen said, “A battalion of Hercules tanks, that’s forty four, and four gun carriages. Forty eight vehicles.”

Robert said, “That’s a hundred and four lifters. That will take some time to manufacture and install.”

“How long?” Galen said.

“It would take me a couple of months. Ostreich has fine facilities but proteum is a controlled gas here, a byproduct of deuterium production. It’s collected and tracked for recycling as a fuel source. I’d have to be very discreet. Final assembly of each lifter would have to take place in my workshop, to keep it under wraps. And I remind you; this technology was lost to human kind and for some reason has not been re-introduced. If word gets out about this, some very powerful entities such as governments or corporations or religious orders or secret societies will crush us like little bugs, either to bury this tech or steal it for themselves. Secrecy is an absolute necessity.”

Spike said, “Do it on Mandarin. Our maintenance facility could handle it, and there’s a deuterium refinery right there, less than eight klicks away. They produce proteum as an uncontrolled byproduct. We could go right through from manufacture to installation all in the same building, and it’s a secure environment. Would a week be long enough under those conditions?”

“Sure, that would work. Let me go down stairs and tell my wife about the trip, but not the lifters, of course.” Robert left.

Tad said, “I really don’t think we’ll need that many tanks or guns. I think we can get the job done with six tanks and two guns, and the second gun is only there as back up.”

“Break it down for me, Tad.” Galen said.

“The two battalion headquarters tanks, we need them for their comms gear, with one heavy tank platoon, that’s more than enough fire power, that’s six Hercules tanks. That leaves the gun carriages. We only need one but better to bring two, just in case.”

Spike said, “That means we’ll only need twenty lifters. The rest of the heavy tanks can get on the line to support the indigs.”

Galen said, “Could we bring a light tank company along to support the guns?”

Spike said, “I’d suggest bringing a Cav troop instead. Much more flexible.”

Tad said, “Take the whole Cav battalion. Once past that hill they can attack from the flank. They can punch right into what’s left of the Mosh rear area and that’s the end of the fight right there, no need for bombardment from space.”

Galen said, “We’ll see. It’s something we need to game out a few times before making a decision. But I do agree with just twenty lifters. The less there are, the easier it is to keep them secret.”

Robert returned. “All right, we can leave right away. But you better have me back here in less than ten days or Nan will have your hide.”

Galen stood. “I have more good news. We only need twenty lifters.”

“Good,” said Robert. “We can discuss my compensation along the way.”

Galen said, “I think a consulting fee is in order, for one technical thing or another.”

“We’ll work something out.” Robert winked.

Chapter Five

The next morning Galen, Tad and Spike met Robert at the Jasmine Panzer Brigade machine shop on Mandarin. Galen unlocked the door and stepped inside. The machine shop was built on to the side of the Brigade’s ordinance-level maintenance bay and was normally staffed with machinists, technicians, engineers and mechanics but Galen had given them the week off with pay and placed the building off limits. Six Hercules heavy battle tanks and two Hercules tank chassis with turrets removed and particle cannons mounted took up most of the bay space.

“Just the four of us?” said Robert.

“That’s right. The fewer people who know about this the better and the four of us already know about it.” Galen looked around. “I hope you can live on field rations, it’s all we got. Nothing in or out until we’re done.”

“Might as well get started,” said Tad.

Robert said, “Then let me direct your attention to the vacuum chamber. Inside is everything you’ll need to assemble the lifters. Suit up and get in there and I’ll take the pressure down to zero.”

Galen said, “You heard him. There’s only room for you two in there. It won’t take long.”

Galen helped Spike and Tad pull on vacuum suits, very similar to the combat suits they wore as tank crewmembers. They entered the chamber and Galen closed the door behind them and spun the wheeled handle to seal the door nice and tight. Galen and Robert then stood at the control panel and looked through the thick ballistic glass window.

Galen turned on the comms. “You guys hear me okay?”

“Roger,” Tad gave a thumb up with a gloved hand.

Spike adjusted the volume by turning a knob on the left side of his helmet. “Good now, was a little loud before.”

Galen said, “Well you have excellent hearing. The suit’s usual occupant is probably half deaf from working in this noisy shop.”

Robert said, “Okay gentlemen, I’m lowering the pressure so just stand in front of the window facing me and let me know if there’s a problem with your suit.” He flipped a switch and turned a knob and watched a gauge as its reading went to zero. “You guys still good?”

“Roger.” Tad

“Check. Just fine,” said Spike.

“Face about. Directly in front of you are boxes. Open them all now.”

They did, twenty cardboard boxes.

“Now one at a time, remove the cylinder and remove the plastic sleeve. I’ll talk you through the first one, then you can work from there and ask me questions if you get confused.”

“Works for me,” said Tad.

Robert cleared his throat, “Okay, take that cylinder and stand it with its open end up on the table.”

The first cylinder was more like a solid thirty centimeter long section of bar twenty centimeters across weighing four kilograms. Its open end showed a two centimeter wide hole drilled into it. The depth of the hole was twenty five centimeters.

“Next, reach across the table and get a small box and open it. Inside it is the controller assembly. It’s a rod made of carbon 14 nanotubes assembled… I mean, just be careful to insert the end with the insulative seal first, and press it firmly but slowly into the cylinder until it stops and then ensure its end is a centimeter below the surface of the hole.”

They did as directed and showed their work to Robert through the window.

“Okay, now for the fun part. Take the beaker on the table and hold it under the valve of the liquid hydrogen one tank to your right. Fill it about half way, and then pour that liquid into the cylinder, all the way up to the top.”

Spike handled the liquid hydrogen. He set the beaker aside, some liquid still in it.

“Good job, you’re a real pro.”

Spike gave a hand salute. “Now what, professor?”

“Now you will reach to your left and secure a length of insulator. I’ve already cut them to length, you should see a carton full of lose, rubber-hose looking things…”

Tad held one up. A section of orange tube twenty centimeters in diameter, paper thin, thirty centimeters long.

“You got it. Now slide that over the cylinder.”

Tad and Spike both put on insulative sleeves.

“Now it really gets fun. To the far left, beside the crate of sleeves, is another stack of boxes. Open them. Good, now take out one cylinder and slide it over the first cylinder.”

The second cylinder was five centimeters shorter than the first one and the wall was only four centimeters thick but the end was ten centimeters thick. There was an insulative cushion in the bottom, five centimeters thick but spongy. Tad slid the second cylinder over the upturned end of the first cylinder.

“See the press on the right, by the door? Stand the cylinder in there and press its top down to sixty kilos pressure per square centimeter. Then tilt it level and insert it into the round hole of the crimper and give it another sixty kilos to crimp the thing together real good, and you’re done with your first lifter.”

They did, putting the completed lifters into the first set of boxes. They continued working, the task simple enough they didn’t ask for more instructions. Galen and Robert watched them intently the whole time. In just under an hour, the work was done.

Robert said, “Gentlemen, I’m going to slowly raise the pressure. Keep your suits on. If there is any problem with the cylinder’s seals we’ll be able to see it from here, so stand away from them please.” Robert took ten minutes to let the pressure in the chamber normalize slowly. The cylinders were fine. “Congratulations gentlemen, you are now the only experienced lifter assembly line workers in the known universe. Galen, you can now open the chamber door and let them out.”

Galen spun the wheeled handle and pushed the latch and opened the door. Then he helped Tad and Spike out of their suits, and hung up the suits up for them.

“Bathroom,” said Tad. Spike followed him to the motor bay’s latrine.

Robert went into the chamber and grunted as he grabbed a lifter and put in on the table. He took it out of the box and inspected it. “Perfect.”

Galen said, “I should hope so. Want to eat before we test these things?”

“Sure. I’ve never eaten a military field ration before.”

“Oh, you’ll love them. Everyone does at first.” Galen walked over to the break area, a small room with a small, high window. A single light strip, stained gray in places, was glued to the ceiling right above a meter-square steel table bolted to the floor. It had four worn out metal chairs around it, scratch marks on the concrete floor from where the chairs had been slid thousands of times. A case of rations sat atop a rusted refrigerator. Galen pulled two single-serve boxes of shelf-life milk from the refrigerator, grabbed two rations from the box and handed one of each to Robert before taking a seat at the table. “Enjoy.”

After lunch, they set about the task of installing the lifters.

“So, where do we start?” said Tad.

Galen said, “I want to start with the gun carriages. Get the hardest ones out of the way and learn the hardest lessons first.”

“You’re the boss,” said Spike.

Robert walked over to the front of the first gun. “Here you have the intended lift point, shown by the towing shackle. What we’re going to do is remove these bolts, remove the towing shackle, drill all the way through the hull, install the lifter in a rated bracket on the inside, push longer bolts through from the inside, and then re-install the towing shackles, and put crown nuts on the exterior, drill across the threads and insert cotter pins to prevent loosening. Got it?”

“Got it,” said Galen. “But don’t we still have to test the lifters?”

“Okay, I forgot. We’ll do that now. Bring the lifters out and line them up over by the load-test weights.”

Robert chose the twenty one ton load test weight, a block of concrete that had an eyelet imbedded in each corner that held the ends of steel cables running diagonal across the block, equal slack in each. Tad, Galen and Spike carried the lifters over to the load test block and installed the mounting brackets to each lifter so that it could be hooked to the cables. Then Robert hooked the first lifter to the block and ran a power lead off the back end of the gun carriage to power a control unit. Then he ran one wire to the lifter’s larger end along the edge and soldered it in place with a small soldering gun he pulled from his pocket. He soldered another wire to the smaller end, in the center. Then he hooked the loose wire to the control unit and said, “Stand back.”

“Why the weak solder connections?” said Galen.

“It’s a fail safe. If the lifter is stronger than I predicted and snaps the lifting cables, the wires pull off easily so we don’t have a lifter taking off onto orbit or beyond.” Robert turned a knob and the slack came out of the cables. Then he gradually increased the lift until the concrete block was suspended ten centimeters off the floor of the bay. He studied his wrist chronometer, and then after a full minute had passed he set the block back down. “That one’s a go.” He pulled the wires off it, removed it from the cables, wrote “OK” on it with a paint pen and set it aside. He then put the next lifter on top of the block.

All three mercenaries watched, fascinated by the power of the lifters.

Testing complete, Robert said, “Enjoy the show?”

“I could watch this all day,” said Tad.

Robert said, “Well I’m a worn-out old man. I need a break. You young fellers can get started installing them. When you get this first one done come get me and I’ll check your work.”

“Roger,” said Galen.

Robert went to the shop foreman’s office and stretched out on the couch for a nap.

“Let’s do this,” said Tad as he applied a breaker bar with a reinforced 90mm socket to the leftmost bolt of the front left towing shackle mount. He pulled up hard and grunted. “Good lord that’s tight!”

Spike had a two meter long pipe, just big enough around to accommodate the handle of the breaker bar. “Let me show you a trick I learned in the military.” He slid the pipe over the handle of the breaker bar, gripped the very end furthest from the socket with one hand and pushed down. The bolt broke loose with a ‘tink’ sound. “Righty tighty, lefty loosey.” Spike then removed the socket from the bolt and turned it by hand to screw it out. “After they break loose, the big bolts are finger-tight.”

* * *

Two days later, Galen stood in front of the Brigade classroom. The assigned crews of the eight modified vehicles sat at the desks. “What you have in front of you is a non-disclosure agreement. Read it and sign it and pass it to your right for Major Koa; he’ll collect them up and then get out of here. What we have to discuss is none of his damned business.”

The mercenaries read the papers carefully and then signed them and passed them over to the right. Galen waited until Koa left the room. “Now that you’ve all been sworn to secrecy, I could drop my pants and whack off and you couldn’t tell anyone about it. But I wouldn’t do that to you, some things are humanly impossible to keep secret and that is one of them. No, what we’ll talk about today is a bunch of technical crap you wouldn’t want to tell anyone about anyway, it’s too boring. Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you, the Advanced Traction Control System, or ATCS.”

Galen pulled back the curtain that had been covering the erasable board covering the flat screen at the front of the room. “The control for the ATCS is located in the cupola of the commander’s station of the Hercules tank, and just under the lip of the commander’s hatch of the mobile gun chassis. I didn’t have them put in front of the driver because the driver’s job is too involved to mess with a new gadget, and there isn’t room on the dashboard for it anyway.”

Galen pointed at a sketch on the board. “It has a single knob with a mark on it. Press the knob until you feel a click to turn it on, the mark will illuminate green. Press it again to turn it off. Point the knob straight up, the center of gravity of the vehicle is normal. Twist it right, and the center of gravity shifts to the front. Crank it to the left, the center of gravity shifts to the rear.”

Galen knew that, technically, it was true. He looked around the room. “Any questions?” Silence. Galen used the palm of his hand to erase the drawing. “Now I think that if you wanted to drive up a steep hill, up to an eight hundred mil angle, you’d want to shift the weight to the front. And if you were trying to cross soft ground without getting stuck, shifting the weight to the rear would keep you from getting stuck by keeping your nose from sinking into the ground. On soft ground turn the knob left, and to go up hill turn the knob right. Otherwise, leave it straight up or just turn it off.”

A hand went up. A troop stood up and said, “Sir, I’ve been driving tanks for a couple of years. I think you have it backwards.”

Galen smiled. “Troop, you can think whatever you want; it’s written in your contract. Maybe I do have it backwards, or not, it doesn’t matter. What matters is you learn how to effectively use this ATCS gadget. So this afternoon we’ll be out on the test track so you all can get the hang of it. And no ‘I told you so’ afterward, whether it’s you or I who has it backwards. The important thing is we all understand it before the next fight. That’s what matters. All I ask is you try it my way first, I think that’s fair. Any more questions?”

Galen counted to ten inside his head. “Very well. I’ll see you all inside the test track motor bay, mounted in your assigned vehicles no later than 1300 hours, duty uniform plus commo helmet. Until then, you’re dismissed.”

The troops stood and left the room. Spike had been sitting in the back and came forward. Galen asked him, “So how’d I do?”

“Pretty good. I’m surprised there weren’t a lot more questions.”

“These guys have dealt with advanced technologies most of their lives. They probably don’t see this as anything all that great or all that amazing. They’ve traveled in space, after all. This is just another gadget for them. I figure they’re more concerned with how to work it than how it works.”

Spike said, “For now. After they use it this afternoon, a couple of them might get real curious.”

Galen said, “That’s why we blast out of here tomorrow morning, so they don’t have time to get curious.”

“Let’s do lunch.”

Galen said, “I have to brief the board first, then I’ll meet you in the corporate cafeteria.”

“You know, I’ve never been there before.”

“First floor of the corporate building, to the right at the end of the hall, the entrance is on the left side. I’ll be there in about an hour. Pretty good chow.”

“See you there.”

Galen went through his office and left the Brigade headquarters building through his commander’s entrance and strode across the quadrangle to the corporate building. There was a small administrative staff on the first floor and there was some office space on the second floor for the Brigade’s investors, but most of the building was actually apartments for the unit’s field grade officers and their families. Galen took the elevator to the third floor and found the doors to the board room open and the board members seated around the table in comfortable chairs.

“Come on in and have a seat,” said the chairmen, not giving Galen a chance to knock on the door. “And close the doors behind you.”

Galen closed the doors and sat at the opposite end of the table from the chairman and looked around, making eye contact with each of the eight investors and the chairman. The chair provided for Galen wasn’t as nice as all the others, but it was comfortable. “Gentlemen, lady, chairmen. Good afternoon.”

“Relax, Colonel, and just give us our brief.”

“All right. The dividend is secure for this quarter and the next. We have a contract to serve as heavy combat reserve forces on Kreinbaur, acting on behalf of the government of Tuha, the employer. The terms are generous to say the least, for a six month contract. We’ve received twenty per cent advanced payment, which is enough to cover all the costs of the contract, the rest is profit. If all goes well, I’ll be obligated under the terms of our unit charter to issue a special dividend.”

The chairman said, “My grand daughter, your betrothed, Karen, is pregnant.”

Galen said, “I thought you would be happy about that.”

“I am. I also saw today’s lab reports. She’s going to have twin boys, and they are due to be born in eight months and two weeks, give or take a few days.”

“I’ll be back in time to have the wedding before that happens. But what does this have to do with Brigade business?”

The chairman smiled, “I have already gotten what I want from you, a grandson. Two grandsons. Your performance has been exemplary. So if you want to get killed on Kreinbaur, that’s okay with me.”

“Chairman, you should have more faith in my abilities.”

The chairman stood and said, “I looked at the contract, and I’ve been checking the news. Your employer is setting you up for failure. If I don’t see you again, remember this: I told you so.”

“Duly noted,” Galen stood.

The chairman said, “Dismissed.”

Galen took the stairs down to the first floor and had lunch in the cafeteria with Spike.

Chapter Six

Galen watched the maintenance bay doors slide open in front of him and stood high in the cupola of his Hercules command tank and put on his commo helmet and blew into the microphone and said, “You got me, driver? Gunner?”

“Roger,” said Private Parks, the driver.

“Check.” Corporal Slaughter, the gunner.

Galen keyed the comms switch on the side of his helmet. “All right, Spike. You ready?”

“Roger.”

“Three Charlie?”

“Roger. Charlie three six out.” Third platoon, the platoon leader. Lieutenant Hayes.

Galen said, “Guns?”

“Gun one one, roger,” First gun, first section.

“Gun two one, roger,” Second gun, first section.

The two modified Hercules chassis outfitted with particle cannons would bring up the rear. The crews were from the direct/indirect fire assault gun battery. They were accustomed to handling overloaded, underpowered, top heavy, awkward vehicles.

“We’re going to the pig farm. Follow me.” Galen released his external comms switch. “Move out, driver.”

The Pig Farm was an area of the test track that was kept a soupy, sloppy mess of slick mud for the purpose of training crews in the recovery of mired vehicles. Galen led the column of armored vehicles right into the middle of it, each one coming on line to his left to get stuck like chuck, high centered and their tracks spinning in the mud, flat hulls of the underbellies of the vehicles gripping the slop like a suction cup. Galen looked over the side and saw that the mud was level with the base of the turret of his tank.

He keyed his comms. “Okay. What you might wan to think about doing is turn on your ATCS and slowly turn the knob to the left. Then instruct your driver to pull ahead slowly. Your vehicle should rise in the front and then you can ease out. Travel across to the other side of this swamp and line up in column. I’ll go last.”

Galen pressed the knob and the green light came on. He then cranked the knob to the left and the front of the tank rose half a meter. Galen knew that turning on the ATCS made both the rear and front lifters operate at 75% capacity, reducing the vehicles’ weight by thirty tons, making it twenty six tons instead of fifty six. Turning the knob to the left brought the front lifter up to 100% and dropped the rear lifter to zero, allowing the back of the track to bite into the mud with greater pressure while lifting the nose of the tank out of the mud. But Galen kept that to himself. Let the troops think it was magic or sliding magnets under the hull or whatever. Just as long as they knew how to use it, that’s all that mattered.

The gun carriages left first, crossed the mud hole and lined up on the other side to be the rear of the column. Galen watched the four tanks of Three Charlie drive across with no problem. Spike took his tank across, and once he was parked at the head of the column, Galen let his driver move out. The vehicle eased forward and picked up speed.

“This is awesome, sir!”

“I hoped you’d like it. Now get across and park at the head of that column. We have a hill to climb.”

Galen noticed that the front ends of some of the vehicles were still jacked up. He pressed comms, “When you don’t need it, turn the knob straight up and turn it off.”

The noses of the vehicles leveled off. Galen’s tank parked at the head of the column. He said, “Now we go to the hill climb. We’re going straight to the one hundred per cent slope, the eight hundred mil ramp. I’m going first. Follow me.” Galen heard a cacophony of “Roger, Check, Hooah, etc. in the earphones of his helmet. “Shut up.”

Silence. His driver drove to the base of the steepest hill of the test course. It went up for two hundred and fifty meters, level on top for ten meters and then back down at the same angle on the other side. Galen noticed there were very few vehicle tracks on the hill, and none of them were recent. This obstacle didn’t get used very often. He put his comms on vox and said, “Listen up, all you all. This is the most dangerous part of today’s training. The ATCS helps with vehicle pitch but causes excessive vehicle roll. Avoid using it on side slopes, as it makes your vehicle more likely to roll over. Got it?”

A series of positive responses.

“I’ll talk my way through everything I do here, so you can learn from my example or my mistakes if I make any. And no laughing on this net.”

“Ha!” Spike’s voice.

Galen paused for a moment. “First thing, gunner, elevate the gun just enough so it doesn’t poke into the hill when we pull forward.”

The main gun rose.

“Next, I engage the ATCS and turn the knob all the way to the right.”

The rear of the tank rose. The gunner elevated the main gun a little more to compensate.

“Driver, get me on top of that hill and then come to a halt.”

The driver pulled ahead, the underside of the hull scraping a bit as it hit the base of the hill. The tank then tilted and as it made its way fully onto the slope, Galen felt like he was looking straight up. He felt like the vehicle was going to flip over backwards any moment, but the tank kept chugging on up the hill to the top, nary a slip nor slide at all. The driver stopped at the top.

Galen said, “Damn, that was scary, but the ATCS did what it’s supposed to do. I’m now turning the knob all the way to the left before going down the other side. Forward, driver.”

The tank drove down the other side of the hill. The extreme slope made Galen nervous but he knew he could get used to it. “I’m at the bottom on the other side, and I’m nervous after that ride. I’m parking off to the side and shutting off the ATCS. Okay, next tank, come on over the hill and park along side me.”

The next five vehicles were Hercules tanks and rolled over the hill just like Galen’s. The gun carriages had a hard time getting started at the bottom, but the crews figured out they could raise the front, pull up until six of their eight road wheels were on the slope, then lower the front and raise the rear, and then proceed right on up and over the hill. Galen led them around the base of the hill to the start point and they drove over the hill again. Then they took a chow break in place and ate field rations. On the convoy back they drove through the automated wash rack, through the marshalling yard and tied their vehicles down on the landing boats lined up at the space port. Galen checked his wrist chronometer: 22:12 local time. On the way back toward the Brigade compound, the Gun Chief caught up to Galen and walked on his left side.

“Sir, I couldn’t help but notice how the guns seemed more stable than the tanks. That doesn’t make sense.”

Galen knew why; it was because the guns had four lifters, one near each corner, which controlled the roll side to side, while the tanks had only two lifters, one center front and one center back, allowing an awkward roll when the vehicle drove on side slopes. But Galen wasn’t about to tell the Gun Chief that. “Chief, you have better crews. They’re used to top-heavy vehicles.”

“No sir, that isn’t it.”

The flattery didn’t work. Galen realized he was dealing with a Field Artillery Gun Chief; too much common sense, too detail-oriented to lead a group larger than a section, and too damned smart to believe any kind of misleading falsehood. “Okay, here’s the deal. I shouldn’t tell you this, but the secret, and I mean secret,” Galen glanced around, eyes narrowed, and said in a low voice, “The guns have harmonic balancers, for a more stable firing platform.”

“What does that mean?”

Galen said in a whisper, his mouth just four centimeters from the Chief’s ear, “I don’t know, Chief, but it’s what they told me. I flunked physics.”

The Chief nodded knowingly. “Don’t worry sir, you’re secret’s safe with me.”

Galen lengthened his stride and pulled away from the Chief. Galen was certain the Chief was filled with the self-assurance and gratification that came with once again proving himself smarter than yet another hoidy-toidy officer. Which was fine with Galen; he just wanted the conversation to end.

When he got back to his apartment, Karen was on the couch reading an eBook on the flat screen. “Hey boyfriend.”

“Hey babe. I’m headed for the shower.”

“Everything go all right?”

Galen said, “Yes. It was wonderful.”

“Glad to hear it.”

Galen took his shower and put on the big, fluffy robe she had bought for him and came back out and sat on the couch next to Karen.

“Finally,” she said. “I thought you’d never wear that robe.”

“I’m not a ‘robe’ type person, but I figured, why not?”

Karen took her empty tea cup to the kitchen. “Want anything?”

“A face full of you.”

Karen said, “My grandpa says you’ll get killed.”

“He doesn’t know what he’s talking about. Any good news for me?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“Your pregnancy?”

“What about it?” Karen returned from the kitchen and sat next to Galen on the couch. Then, “Oh, I thought I already told you. Twin boys.”

“Your grandpa told me at the board meeting.”

“Oh. What else did he say?” Karen leaned on his shoulder.

“He congratulated me.”

Karen sat back up straight. “So, about this Grinder contract. Let’s play ‘what if’ and see where that goes.”

“What if everyone is worried about nothing, doubting my judgment at every turn, but it turns out just fine. We get paid high-end compensation for a low-risk job and I get to say ‘I told you so’ every morning from then until the next contract.”

Karen said, “What if all the troops and equipment you take to Grinder get grinded up.”

“The unit has capital, the coffers are full. The training base here is booked with enough outside students to keep running for a year. The loss of equipment is insured at 50% replacement costs, so half its value is seed money to rebuild the Brigade. The cadre can have the ranks refilled with qualified troops. In less than a year, the Brigade would be fully operational again.”

“And what about you? What would I do without you?”

“Being the senior officer at that time, you’d assume command of the Brigade, of course. And you are going to have twin boys. My work here is done. The Brigade will go on just fine without me.”

Karen said, “I’m tired of this game.”

Galen pulled her close and kissed her full on the mouth.

She pulled back. “When do you leave?”

Galen said, “You know when we leave. First boats lift at 0530. I’ll blast out of here last on the command drop ship at 0800, then—”

She cut him off by placing her hand over his mouth, “When do you leave the apartment in the morning?” She removed her hand.

“Oh. 0430.”

“I’ll make sure you’re up.” She kissed him back.

Chapter Seven

Galen’s drop ship left Mandarin last and observed the attachment of the ninety four drop boats to the three troop transport ships needed to move the entire brigade. His command drop ship went ahead to the jump point and observed the transport ships as they docked to a singe jump ship, then Galen watched them pass through the jump point, then knocked himself out with a sedative. The first jump took them to Tuha space. Then the transport ships undocked from the first jump ship and traveled to a different jump point. There they linked up with the four destroyers and two heavy battle cruisers Galen had hired from fleet to support the Grinder contract. The entire armada attached to a larger jump ship and went through the second jump point. Galen’s small drop ship went through last, on its own, after the larger ship had passed.

Galen came out of his drug-induce nap on the other side. “How long, pilot?”

“About twenty minutes. It’s a tight window.”

“Yes, the insertion point.”

The pilot looked forward as he spoke, “Timing is everything. Our fleet draws fire, we slip into the atmosphere right in below the firing arc of the Mosh space guns, and then fleet draws back to where the planet shields them form the Mosh guns.”

“That’s one way to put it.”

The planet Grinder filled the lower half of the forward viewport. Downward and ahead was a long string of drop boats loaded with Panzer Brigade units and supplies. Forward and above, the fleet. A destroyer fired a plasma canon shot that landed at the very edge of Grinder’s horizon. A moment later a plasma shot came from near the impact point and hit the destroyer, which withdrew behind a heavy cruiser. Individual destroyers rotated forward to fire a shot and then take a hit and then withdraw, each in turn. Their shields could take one hit, but needed time to regenerate after that.

The drop boats were well on their way to the space port. The command drop ship nosed down sharply toward the planet, eager to get below the firing arc of Mosh guns before the fleet withdrew, and leveled off at an altitude of five hundred meters. Then it dropped to fifty meters and passed below the edge of the space port’s shield. Sure, the shield only stopped energy and subatomic particles, and the ship could have passed through with only a nominal loss of kinetic energy, but the pilot wanted to show disdain and distrust of the Tuha shield operator’s abilities. The command ship circled just inside the shield’s perimeter until it got clearance to land. It came down smooth and trundled past the terminal and taxied into a hardened hangar nose first. The pilot dropped the ramp, Galen and his crew boarded the command tank, the loadmaster removed the tie down chains, and Galen’s tank rolled down the assault ramp, out of the hangar, turned right and drove alongside the tarmac to the marshalling yard and got in the front of the left column of Jasmine Panzer Brigade vehicles.

Galen checked his auxiliary status screen. Green, green, green all the way from top to bottom. He popped his hatch and looked back. Spike stood tall in the tank behind him and gave a thumb up. To his right, companies were aligned in columns facing forward. Galen looked forward and pressed the comms switch on his left earpiece and said, “This is Jasmine Six. Welcome to Grinder. File from the left, forward march.”

The route of march started out on a wide Military Supply Route paved with concrete, with four checkpoints spaced about every ten kilometers along the road, military police blowing whistles and raising barricade arms, red and white candy-cane striped poles, and saluting and waving at the vehicles of the convoy. The Tuha military police wore chromed metal helmets, decorative cords on the left shoulder, military ribbons and decorations, broad white belts around their waists over their dark blue uniforms, and chromed side arms with white pistol grips. Farther along, after driving past the Tuha corps headquarters compound, the checkpoints were sandbagged guard shacks with little windows left for the guards to peer out. The soldiers wore field uniforms but lacked body armor, and their steel helmets had cloth covers to match the dark gray of their uniforms. The barricades were strands of concertina barbed wire drug across the road, and they stopped the convoy and asked Galen for his convoy clearance number before dragging the wire out of the way. Galen noticed concrete bunkers off to the side of the checkpoints, about a hundred meters off the side of the road, with laser and machine gun muzzles sticking out.

Once past the headquarters compound for the Tuha First Infantry Division, the MSR became a gravel road. The four checkpoints were little more than an Armored Personnel Carrier parked along side the road, a soldier standing behind the machine gun in a ring mount of its TC hatch, wearing gray Combat Vehicle Crewmember coveralls and a commo helmet to match. When the convoy passed, the soldier on duty did little more than give a grim acknowledgement, a slow nod of the head or a half-hearted thumb up gesture. Finally the long convoy was over. Twelve kilometers short of the front line, they turned left off the MSR and drove around behind a hill tall enough to shield them from possible Mosh indirect fire. The spot would become the area for the Brigade Tactical Operations Center. The mechanized infantry battalion established a perimeter. The rest of the brigade laagered inside and went into a crew rest cycle.

Galen was tired but he had a job to do. “All Majors and above, come to my location. I’m near the center front of this laager, meeting starts in thirty minutes.”

Galen removed his commo helmet and stuck it in the storage box behind his seat. His driver was already stretched out behind the turret, curled up in his sleeping bag. Galen looked down and saw his gunner and tapped him on the shoulder. The gunner nodded and gave a thumb up, so Galen climbed out of his cupola and stood on top of his tank’s turret and stretched, then climbed down over the front and stood leaning back on the glacis to stretch his stomach. He looked down and saw gravel. The same gray gravel that was everywhere, bits chipped off the surrounding bare gray mountains by erosion. On the drive in he’d spotted a few weeds, pioneer plants strewn about, but the planet had only been made habitable, by the Mosh, a few decades before. Great mats of algae cultivated in the seas by the Mosh, and the Mosh air factory, made the air breathable. Some sulfur dioxide remained in the air, enough to stink. He’d get used to it soon enough.

Field grade officers made their way over to the command tank, Spike among the first to show up and Sevin among the last. Galen checked his wrist chronometer.

“All right, the time has come. Gather around and listen up.” The group shuffled in closer. Galen cleared his throat, the sulfur irritating it. “I’m sure you were all impressed with what you saw of the host nation soldiers today.” Laughs all around. “And you wonder why we get paid the big bucks. Were there any problems with the new map grid conversions?”

Galen waited, looked around. “Good. Cav, you go hot tomorrow. You have the most important job of all for the next two days, delivering the Tiger Teams to the indig infantry on the line. You need help, just ask, and you’ll get it. Major Sevin?”

Sevin said, “Right here.”

“You ready?”

“Roger. Got it, sir.”

“Everybody, our contract is to keep the Mosh more than fifty kilometers away from the Tuha spaceport. I took it upon my self to attach tiger teams to each indig infantry company on the line, increasing their combat power over time to make our job easier. If the Mosh just dance across the indig lines like they have in the past, we’d lose about a company’s worth of armored vehicles chasing them back onto their side of the line. So it’s a lot cheaper to provide the indig front line troops with training, leadership, food, ammo, some anti-armor weapons and some clean uniforms. Might boost their morale a little, too. Then maybe they can stop the Mosh them selves, we’ll see.”

Galen looked around. The crowd was getting bored. “All right, dismissed.”

After the others left, Major Koa approached Galen. “Sir, are we still on for tomorrow morning?”

Galen said, “Sure. We’ll leave at first light. Plenty of time.”

“Their First Division commander is a little flaky.”

Galen shrugged. “He invited me for breakfast; it would be rude to turn him down. Besides, we’re in his sector and I’ve got nothing planned until day after tomorrow.”

“Okay. Take the skimmer?”

“Sure, why not. See you in the morning, Major Koa.”

“I’ll come wake you up, Colonel.”

Galen said, “It’s a long night here, twenty eight hour days, and it’s just now getting dark. I doubt I’ll be able to sleep all the way through. I’ll meet you at your skimmer.”

“Roger.”

Galen turned away and climbed up on his tank. Koa left.

* * *

Galen and Koa rode in the back of the S-2 section skimmer, the driver and vehicle commander sat in the front and the gunner stood behind the swivel-mounted light laser. The gravel surface of the MSR had been pulverized to a fine powder by the passage of the Brigade’s heavy tracked vehicles. The blowers of the skimmer kicked up quite a bit of white dust, like a smoke screen. The driver found the speed that seemed to kick up the least amount of dust, and kept off the road when possible. The checkpoint guards didn’t seem to care, as long as the skimmer kept moving past them.

The sun was up when the skimmer arrived at the main gate of the division headquarters compound. Guards with chrome helmets and weapons stopped them and issued the challenge and asked for the password before raising the red and white striped pole that was the barricade. Once inside, on the immediate left was the guard barracks, large enough to hold a platoon. Next to that was a recreational center, an enlisted bar built onto the end. On the right were a movie theater and a low-end civilian restaurant. And a sign, stating that the speed limit was 10 kph. A group of soldiers waited in civilian clothes at a bus stop; a shuttle bus passed on the left, made a U-turn at the main gate and rolled up behind the skimmer and stopped at the bus stop. Some soldiers got off, the waiting soldiers got on.

The skimmer driver maintained the prescribed 10 kph speed, but the bus kept getting up close from behind so the skimmer driver pulled to the right and let the bus pass. They reached the division headquarters building and pulled into the paved circular drive. The driver set the skimmer down at the base of the steps of the main entrance and Koa and Galen dismounted.

Galen told the vehicle commander, “Park where you can see this door and then come scoop us up when we come out.”

The vehicle commander pointed directly across the street at the parking lot for a gymnasium. “We’ll be right there, sir.”

“Good. This should take half an hour at least.”

Galen and Koa walked up the steps. They felt out of place, wearing their ground troop helmets and combat vests and combat coveralls. The headquarters building’s front door was opened for them by a guard in dress uniform. The foyer led right into a lobby with a polished stone floor, plush carpets underneath couches set up around coffee tables on the left and the right, and an alert soldier in dress uniform standing behind a chest-high counter directly to the front. Koa said, “You sure we’re in the right place, Boss?”

“Looks like a grand hotel,” said Galen. They approached the attendant, or desk clerk, or officially the duty NCO and said, “We’re here to see General Mills, he invited us to have breakfast with him.”

“Yes, yes of course. I’ll ring him. Are your weapons cleared?” He indicated their side arms.

“What ever do you mean?” Galen said.

“Sir, did you remove the magazines and ensure there was no round in the chambers of your side arms. All weapons must be cleared before entering this building and every other building on this compound, except in the performance of official duty.”

“Oh, they’re cleared.” Galen lied.

“Then have a seat in the dining room, at the reserved table. The General will join you shortly.”

Galen sat. “Nice place.”

Koa took the seat across the table from him. “Makes me sick.”

“Why’s that?”

“When I did my survey for this contract,” Koa leaned forward, “They tried to trot me through places like this but I broke away and went right up on the lines. Those guys have nothing. Forget chow, they’re short on ammunition, basic medical supplies like bandages. It’s rough up there and there is no reason for it. It’s as though they’re sent to the front to die on purpose.”

Galen said, “Then it’s probably a bad idea to tell these guys I plan to provide some basic logistical support.”

Koa said, “I know exactly how that would go. This general will offer to distribute it for you, and then forbid you to put your tiger teams with his troops, and then he’ll take all our supplies for himself.”

Galen leaned forward. “Probably right. So what can we do?”

“These clowns have no idea what’s happening more than a few klicks down the road, and really don’t care. We could support the line troops and they wouldn’t even know.”

“Then that’s just what we’ll do. And our contract covers it, so we won’t be in trouble. I added a little phrase at the end. We can ‘take any and all actions and assume any responsibilities as determined by the Jasmine Panzer Brigade Commander or his designated representative as necessary to accomplish the mission.’ Some of my best contract writing work.” Galen patted himself on the back.

“I just hope the tiger teams don’t freak out.”

Galen said, “They know their business. A Sergeant, a Corporal and two Troops link up with an indig company, act real friendly, start with offering them chow, some basic medical care, swap war stories, and then demonstrate some combat skills, you know, and before you know it the indigs are eating out of their hands and our tiger teams essentially become the Company Commanders and Platoon Leaders of all the indig troops on the line. Easy money.”

“Yeah, but… it’s bad out there. I mean, unburied corpses that have decomposed into skeletons, shell-shocked nut cases left out there, not sent back. I saw this one guy who just kept digging. He’d finish one fighting position and then go dig another one. Just kept digging. His shovel was worn down to a nub so I gave him the one from my skimmer tool kit and he smiled like it was a bar of gold. There are trauma cases that could have survived and returned to duty… but just left out there to die of their wounds. Nobody comes back. Fresh troops go out right after an attack, but that’s it. No casualty evac, no after action logpac. I saw new arrivals getting mugged just for their ammo.”

Galen said, “Now I feel a whole lot better about taking this contract.”

General Mills entered the dining area. A server stood erect and yelled, “Attention!”

Galen and Koa stood, but not at attention. The General came over and took his seat at the head of the table. Galen and Koa sat. The General wore a gray athletic suit and used the white towel draped around his neck to wipe sweat from his face. “Good morning, gentlemen. Panzer Brigade, I assume.”

The server came and took their orders. Koa and Galen asked for scrambled eggs, bacon and coffee. The General ordered some stuff Galen had never heard of, something that sounded real fancy. The General said, “Why are you wearing those helmets indoors?”

Galen said, “We’re under arms in an official capacity.”

The server brought the food. Galen and Koa removed their helmets. The General said, “Now you take them off?”

Koa said, “We remove them to eat chow. The chin strap interferes with chewing and the suction of the earpieces can cause damage to the ear drum when swallowing food.”

“I see.” The General smiled. “Fitness is the most important thing in the military. It provides a solid foundation for everything else we have to do. I’ve risen straight to the top with this philosophy; that is why I’m a twenty eight year old General. This morning I ran ten kilometers and did one hundred pushups. I’ve been known to do as many as two hundred.”

Galen said, “I disagree.”

General Mills frowned, “It’s okay, Colonel, you may address me as Sir.”

Galen finished chewing his bacon and sipped his coffee. “I’m older than you, and your rank was not certified by the Bonding Commission or any other authority with a reciprocal agreement.”

The General stuck out his chin and looked down his nose. “I’ll have you know, I was promoted by the Chief of Staff, Tuha Army himself.”

Galen said, “I was hired by the Tuha Planetary Supreme Council. Your Supreme Leader’s signature is on my contract. The scope and scale of my duties and responsibilities far exceed yours. Please, don’t confuse your rank with my authority.”

The General said, “I see. You’ll keep me apprised of your status, of course.”

Galen and Koa were done eating. They put their helmets back on. “General, my reports go directly to Theater Command. If they choose to share them with you, that’s their business.”

The General stared, mouth closed mid-chew, eyes locked with Galen’s. His face was turning red.

Koa stood and Galen broke the stare to stand as well.

“I’m still eating!” Food fell from the General’s mouth.

“Thanks for the chow, General.”

Koa and Galen walked briskly for the door, bounded down the steps and kept walking toward the skimmer. The skimmer met them in the street, they jumped in, and the skimmer headed for the gate. The gate guards raised the barricade to let them pass through, but then the guards started blowing their whistles and waving for the skimmer to come back before the barricade had come back down. The general was sprinting down the street toward the gate.

Koa told the driver, “Get us out of here.”

The driver brought the lifting fans of the skimmer to top speed, blowing up a cloud of dust from the MSR’s pulverized gravel surface, a billow of white dust more than twenty meters high that engulfed the gate. The skimmer took off right down the middle of the road, leaving an impressive trail of dust.

Chapter Eight

Galen stood in front of the presentation screen of the dome of the TOC and looked at his staff and the senior commanders seated before him. “All right, ladies and gentlemen we’ve been here two weeks. You tell me what’s going on. We’ll start in the front, your right to your left and then back across the next tow rows.”

Galen reached to his side and moved the fold-up chair in front of him and stepped in front of it and sat down. The first to speak was the mechanized infantry battalion commander. His combat coverall sleeves were rolled up past his elbows and his big, hairy forearms crossed his chest. He stood and said, “We’ve established security around the Brigade TOC and extended the perimeter to enclose the ALOC area as well, to reduce the workload on the logistics people. I have my gun battery ready for counter fire if the Mosh try to shoot at us, but we’re well protected from their flat trajectory by that hill beside us. But if necessary, our guns can back up, return fire and pull forward without any significant risk to themselves, so all of you, please, don’t hesitate to call for fire. We have some mortars too, if you need them attached. I’m getting tired of those mortar maggots hanging around in my perimeter with nothing to do.”

Galen said, “Thank you, Eugene. Next?”

Eugene sat. The next commander stood. “The light tank battalion is in position and ready to fight. I have a company of light tanks positioned at each of the likely enemy egress points, ready to hit retreating Mosh armor in the flank as well as cut off their retreat. That is, if there is anything left of it. We have also established rapport with the final Tuha checkpoints nearest the indig FLOT. We put a tank in defilade, camouflaged in a supporting position, and we’ve established landline comms between each of those three checkpoints and the supporting tank, so that we can use our sensors to give the checkpoints a five minute warning of an approaching vehicle, allowing the indig checkpoint crews—”

Galen stood and cut him off. “I get it, we know what you mean. Next?”

Major Polar stood. “Support battalion appreciates all the help we’re getting. We are running triple trains, all the way from the space port to here, where we have to transload from the trucks to tactical vehicles to provide deliveries all along the Front Line of Troops to support the indigs. So far so good, but I’d like to get this little war over with so my people can catch up on their sleep.” Subdued laughter came from the group as Major Polar took her seat.

The Brigade surgeon stood and faced the group. “My biggest headache has been the Tuha soldiers brought to my hospital. I don’t mind providing care for my fellow man, but some of these men need care I can’t provide, particularly the psychological cases. They aren’t getting worse, but they are driving me crazy. So I agree with Major Polar; at the first available opportunity, get this war over with.” A murmured laugh from the group. The surgeon sat.

Major Sevin stood. “As many of you are already aware, my tiger teams have endeared themselves to the Tuha infantry, who have willingly and enthusiastically welcomed our leadership. Beyond all other reasons was also the fact there was not one soldier above the rank of Sergeant anywhere along that line. And we’re talking about seven thousand soldiers comprising eighty one line companies. In the Tuha army at least, rank does indeed have its privileges. But with our expert leadership and support, those are some pretty good units on the line now.” Sevin sat.

Captain Grey stood. She was short, blonde hair in a high pony tail, green-eyed, pink-faced, slight of build and youthful in appearance. When she first enlisted in the Brigade three years before, Galen had to settle a dispute about her nickname. Her fellow troops wanted to call her ‘Bait’ because she looked very much like a youthful actress featured on a reality show where law enforcement sought to entrap child sex predators. She’d enlisted in the Brigade right after graduating from the Hobart military academy with a degree in journalism. She took a commission after she served as an infantry troop for a year. A happily married mother of a healthy baby girl, she was now the Brigade’s twenty six year old Public Affairs Officer. But still, she looked like a twelve year old.

She said, “I’ve put together something you can all enjoy, something I call the ‘Awareness Channel.’ I’ll have access to all the battle reports and my team will dig through and edit and put together daily shows and continuous commentary about the events of the day. There will be very little live reporting, and most of the stories will be delayed a few minutes to an hour, but it will provide a greater awareness among all units of what is happening across the battlefield. And of course the channel will be encrypted secure and classified as ‘official use only’ so you can’t record it. My team will put together a version of this news suitable for public release when we get back to Mandarin, and you can show that to your friends. We’ll be on channel twenty four, and thank you for watching.” Captain Grey sat.

Major Koa stood. He motioned for Galen to move to the side and turned on the presentation screen. It displayed a map of the battle area with a tactical overlay. The seated commanders looked at it and some confused grunts and groans came from them. Koa said, “What you see here is what the Tuha brass sees. All their commanders, from battalion on up, get this picture right here because that’s what they want to see. It is none of their business to know we’re taking good care of the soldiers they just throw away.”

Koa changed the picture. “This is what’s really going on. You can see that the Tuha infantry has been moved at various points along the line to take better advantage of more defensible terrain. Also you see the Cav battalion and the recon troop attached to them prepared to make a push along the left flank into Mosh territory. Amongst them are six Hercules heavy tanks and two self-propelled plasma cannons mounted on modified Hercules tank chassis. The remainder of the heavy tank battalion is deployed farther back, prepared to meet a Mosh breach of the lines head on if they try to make a run to the spaceport. Which seems stupid at first, but makes sense if you realize their attempts to retreat back into their own territory will be blocked by our medium tank company, which is equipped with 55 brand new Stallion medium tanks.” Koa shook his head. “I’m tired, I need to sit down.” Koa sat.

The medium tank battalion commander stood. “Ladies and gentlemen, I have three tank companies deployed separately.” He pointed at the display. “Here, here and here. After the Mosh do their initial breakthroughs, I’ll meet them head-on so that they will be unable to complete their little thunder runs through our rear areas. They will then do one of two things. They will either retreat the same way they came in, or they will choose to make a run toward the space port. Either way, it will be the last thing they ever do.” He sat down.

Galen stood. “It ain’t no secret, the Mosh will attack us some time during the next three days. If they don’t, you can all have next Friday off. Any questions for me?” Silence. Galen said, “Success.”

The group stood. “Success.”

Tad buttonholed Galen before he could make his escape from the TOC. “Boss, you didn’t let me brief the overall battle plan.”

A couple of the field commanders had left already, and the rest stood in groups of three or four and discussed details and shared opinions. Galen told Tad, “I’ve seen it, it’s a work of art, but these commanders have enough on their minds right now; their heads would explode if we tried to stuff in more information. In other words, your briefing would blow their minds.”

Tad smiled. “All right, you win this time.”

Galen said, “Don’t forget, since me and Spike are out playing cowboy on this one, operational control passes to you.”

Tad nodded and shook Galen’s right hand. “Good luck.”

Galen made haste for the exit. He wanted to get back to his tank. Being almost twenty two klicks away from it made him nervous. He climbed into the S-2 skimmer and waited for Koa, who came out right away and got in.

Koa tapped his driver on her the shoulder. “Back to Jasmine Six, she misses her commander.”

The driver looked over her shoulder at Galen. “I can see why.”

The skimmer left the Brigade HQ perimeter and turned left on the gravel road. They passed the final Tuha checkpoint and the guard gave a big smile and an enthusiastic wave, which Galen returned. Closer to the line the road became little more than vehicle tracks and scratch marks on large flat stones. At several places it was obvious the rocks were blasted away by tank main guns to make way. The laser gunner of the skimmer kept his weapon to the right, watching the ridges of the bare stone hills and low mountains on that side for potential targets. He kept glancing down at the tactical display mounted to the dash board to the left of the vehicle commander, noting the symbols for friendly units. Occasionally there were friendly units visible, crouched in fighting positions. Some clutched the few short-range anti-armor missiles and laser rifles the Brigade was able to provide them. One soldier stood on the right side of the road wearing a clean new uniform the Brigade had provided, along with new boots, a composite lightweight helmet, a combat vest and a rapid-fire 10mm submachine gun. The Tuha troop waved with a huge smile on his face. Galen gave a proper hand salute, and the soldier gave and held a salute as the skimmer passed by.

Soon the trip was over and Galen jumped out of the skimmer and said, “I really like what Sevin and Polar did for those grunts.”

Koa said, “Yes. This whole line looks a lot better.”

Koa’s skimmer turned and headed back to the Brigade HQ. Galen climbed up on his tank and sank down in the seat of the cupola. He checked the status screen and dug through all the information. Everything was set. Now it was just a matter of waiting for the Mosh attack.

Chapter Nine

Galen had just taken his last bite of lunch when a troop from the Guns section walked by and said, “Three is calling you, sir.”

Galen swallowed hard and put on his commo helmet and heard, “Jasmine six, this is Jasmine Three. Over.”

“Six here.”

“We have contact. You near a display?”

“Getting there.” Galen climbed up on his tank and sat down in his cupola seat.

“We have three full armored brigades with infantry on board moving to breach at three points.”

Galen switched his status screen to battle map display. On there, it looked bad but he knew it wasn’t as bad as it looked. “Gotcha, three. Thanks for the heads-up.”

“I do what I can. Three out.”

Galen knew the Mosh tables of organization and equipment made them look stronger on the battle map than they really were. A Mosh armored brigade had two tanks as the HQ Company, and a singe tank as the battalion HQ Company, and a Mosh tank company HQ was a single tank, and that company had three platoons made up of three tanks each. So, a Mosh armored brigade was only sixty five tanks, the numerical equivalent of what most military leaders would recognize as a battalion. On those approaching Mosh tanks were infantry, a squad riding on each tank. But again, Mosh infantry squads were only seven solders.

Galen watched the battle map. The Mosh attacking the center stopped and used their tank’s main guns to bombard the area ahead of them, the faces of the hills in front of them, the gap between the hills where they intended to pass through, and the ridge lines to their front. Galen saw that the indig infantry on the line were in positions where the Mosh couldn’t hit them with tank fire, hunkered behind the hills on each side, and a company behind the line deployed parallel to the road but back a half a klick. He also noticed that three klicks to the right, a Jasmine light tank company had passed forward of the indig line and turned left, to come in behind the Mosh brigade.

The Mosh moved forward, their third tank battalion in the gap when the lead unit turned right. The indig infantry attacked the Mosh tank battalion in the gap, but the Mosh lead element and its first and second tank battalions continued with their right turn. The indig infantry deployed along the road moved forward and attacked the second Mosh tank company from behind as it turned. Then a company of seventeen of the Jasmine Brigade’s Stallion medium tanks met the lead elements of the Mosh head-on. The Mosh leader and the first tank battalion stopped to slug it out and were set upon by another indig infantry company. The second Mosh tank battalion turned about and then attempted to make it back into the gap. The Jasmine light tank company was now in position to close off the gap, hugging the side of the hill to limit the number of Mosh tanks that could shoot back at any one time.

Indirect fire landed in the gap, a battery six fired from the four-gun 240mm battery located at the Jasmine Panzer Brigade TOC location. Then mortar fire from the 107mm mobile mortars of the mechanized battalion. The Mosh units in the gap, minus their infantry and half their tanks, moved to join their first battalion. But that fight was nearly over. The indig infantry pulled back and Jasmine Brigade indirect fire landed on the remaining Mosh. Galen watched as enemy unit markers turned amber, the red, then black, and finally disappeared. He looked at the other two points where the Mosh had breached the lines and the story was pretty much the same. Then he zoomed out to see deeper into Mosh territory. The guns in the TOC perimeter were already engaged in an artillery duel with Mosh artillery. Although outnumbered, the Panzer Brigade guns were mobile while the Mosh guns were towed artillery in fixed positions. The Panzer Brigade guns acquired a target, moved to avoid the masking of the hill in front of them, unloaded six rounds each at their opponents and pulled forward, snug up against the hill to avoid getting shot back at. Then they’d acquire the next target’s location and drop six more rounds on each of them. Although the counter-battery fight was only taking out about half the intended targets with each volley, it was effective at drawing all the Mosh artillery fire away from the Jasmine and indig units on the line. By the time the Mosh had given up on trying to hit the Jasmine Brigade’s artillery, the attacking Mosh armor had been rendered combat ineffective and the indig and Jasmine Brigade units were already snug up against various hills along the line, below the firing arc of Mosh artillery.

Galen leaned back and relaxed his tense back. Although he had been more than twelve klicks away from any action, and Tad had been in control the whole time, still, his teeth hurt where he had been gritting them all through the battle. The past forty minutes had seemed like ten hours. He called Tad, “Hey three, can I move my task force out now?”

Tad said, “Negative, six. I’m getting more Mosh activity. Wait and see what develops, then I’ll see about cutting you loose.”

“What are you talking about?”

“Check center front, deep in Mosh territory, about sixty five klicks in.”

Galen looked. The Mosh were rallying their reserves. Not really reserves but their new units. Assembled, it would be a force the same composition and size of the one the Mosh had just lost. Three Mosh armored brigades with three Mosh infantry brigades riding on the outside of the tanks. A force the size of two divisions, one infantry and one armored. One big difference, though; the second group was not as well trained. Two months before, the Mosh had brought in new soldiers to field the new equipment built at the Grinder factories. They had trained up to unit level tactics and were set to relieve the Mosh units already on the line. The units on the line were supposed to mount one drive-through ‘thunder-run’ style attack against the Tuha infantry line before moving back to their own space port, then deploy off this planet.

But the Jasmine Panzer Brigade had just screwed up that rotation. Galen had expected the Mosh reserve force to take up a defensive posture near their military industrial complex, but it was obvious they intended to attack. Galen knew Tad made the right call, holding back Galen’s maneuver until the Mosh were fully committed to whatever it was they were going to do next. If Galen moved now, the Mosh could detect and intercept him.

So Galen switched his main screen to the Awareness Channel. Captain Grey was seated at a desk in the TOC, giving commentary.

“The Mosh attack was thoroughly unsuccessful this afternoon. I’m glad I’m not the Mosh commander right now.”

A Master Sergeant from her public affairs team sat next to her. “Ma’am, if I were the Mosh commander right now I’d go choke myself on a rope. Our first field correspondent report on today’s action is now available.”

The scene changed to a Public Affairs Corporal in full field gear. “Here we are at the breach that occurred on our right flank this afternoon with Troop Justice, a tiger team member leading a platoon of Tuha infantry out here on the line.”

Justice said, “The Mosh stopped about a klick short of this hill behind me, got on line side by side and began firing. Not sure what they were shooting at, we were on this side of the hill, but they sure made a lot of noise. Then they got back in column and moved into the gap between this hill and the next. Since the shooing had stopped, I led my platoon up to the crest of the hill to see what else was going on.”

“So, what did you see?”

“Some wheeled vehicles, trucks, trailing the tanks. I relayed that information to Sergeant Anderson, he’s the CO for this company, and he told us to come on down and join him. When we got there, most of the tanks had gone on by but a company halted in the gap. The plan was to hit the last tanks first, to obstruct the gap to prevent enemy retreat, but we hit trucks along with them. Wasn’t sure if truck wreckage would present enough obstruction to stop tanks from retreating, but we hit enough tanks so it didn’t matter anyway. That took all of thirty seconds, to take out that company of tanks. Their dismounts came at us but by then they just didn’t have the numbers. They went down pretty quick.”

A sound of several rifles fired in a single volley came from the side. Justice looked to his side and stormed off and said, “What the hell are you doing?”

A squad of Tuha infantry stood in a line, rifles at the ready. Three meters in front of them lay the body of a Mosh soldier, riddled with bullet holes.

Justice yelled, “I told you guys to stop doing that! Drop, just drop! Do some push ups!”

The Tuha soldiers knelt to lay their rifles on the ground and then started doing pushups. Justice paced in front of them. “That’s right; keep pushing until I get tired. I won’t tell you again, you need to stop shooting prisoners. There’s no excuse for that crap!”

The next scene was a young man in tanker uniform. The correspondent asked, “Captain, can you let us know how your fight went?”

“Captain? Hell, I’m a Lieutenant. My Captain is stretched out with the medics getting his legs un-bent and pinned together.”

“Sorry, Lieutenant.”

“Oh, never mind. I’m with the hornet light tanks that came to cut off the egress route. We came in right after the last Mosh tanks went into the gap. We stacked up with the hill on our left, off-set so that my front sprocket was about midpoint on the tank next to me, all down the line, all seventeen tanks. That presented limited target profiles for the Mosh tanks. The first ones to come out came out backwards, you know, in reverse, so we held fire as long as we could, because our light laser cannons can get first-time kills on the sides and backs of Mosh medium tanks. Finally one of them noticed us and swung his turret our way but we blasted them before they could get their first shot off. That took out seven of them. Three more tried to come at us forward. The first one came around the hill, in the sights of all our tanks at once because of the way we were set. We fried that guy, burnt holes right through his gun mantle and glacis plate and everything else. The next tank had to come even wider to get around the tank we had just hit, and he presented us his flank. That tank burst, somebody drilled his fuel cell I guess. The last tank pushed the hulk of the first tank, using it for cover, and was able to take out Captain Morgan’s tank before we could shoot back. But we got him.”

The Lieutenant turned his back and walked away.

The screen went blank for a moment. Then another tank commander, still wearing his combat suit, removed his helmet. His face filled the screen. “What we had here was every tanker’s dream. We met an overwhelming force head-on and turned it back. My company of Stallion tanks was on line behind here,” the tank commander walked backward and indicated the terrain behind him with a broad sweep of his right arm, “set up with intersecting fields of fire, waiting for the Mosh to get inside our kill zones. After initial contact, their fields of fire were obstructed by destroyed tanks. My wing man and I were on the reverse slope of that hill,” he pointed to a hill to this right, the viewer’s left, “and we rolled up on there and started taking top shots down at the Mosh tanks. My gunner knocked out three, and the crew next to me got five of them, including their brigade command tank. By the time me and my wing man had backed off the hill and come down to circle the hill to take flank shots at the Mosh, they had withdrawn into the gap they had come from originally, and Red Leg took care of them from there.”

The correspondent said, “And what are you doing now, Captain?”

“I lost four tanks and have nine injured troops, one dead. The after action logpac is just about done taking care of business here; we’ll be back in position ready to fight in just a few minutes.” He put his helmet on and walked over to his tank and climbed back up into his cupola.

The next scene was a tiger team Corporal with his left arm around the shoulders of a Tuha soldier who had a huge smile on his face and a bandage wrapped around the top half of his head, his left eye peeking out from under it, his right eye covered. His left arm was in a pneumatic splint, slung in front of his chest.

The tiger team Corporal said, “These Tuha soldiers, they’re a great bunch of guys, you got to love them. Put a little hot chow in their bellies and they turn into heroes. This soldier, he had an anti-personnel grenade and ran right up to a Mosh tank. Their tanks have 122mm main guns that fire chemically propelled rounds that feed in from an autoloader. Well Smiley here ran right up to it, and right after the Mosh tank fired, Smiley shoved his grenade down the barrel of the tank and crouched right under the gun. When the tank blew up, the barrel came down and cracked him right on top of the head. His battle buddy was a little too motivated, broke Smiley’s arm dragging him away to safety. But that’s okay, right, Smiley?”

Smiley nodded and smiled.

Tad interrupted. “Six, this is three. I need a favor.”

Galen called back, “You name it.”

“I need to pass operational control to you. The Mosh are on the move, committed, and headed right for me. They must have put our annoying gun battery on the top of their ‘to do’ list.”

“Roger, I now have control. So what are you doing about the Mosh charge?”

“Running,” said Tad. “I already sent ALOC up the road. They’ll take up a position beside the Tuha corps HQ. I’m just about done packing up; I’ll be on the road in a few minutes. I plan to run up the road a few klicks and turn right and end up near where you are now and re-assume control after I get there. That’s when you’ll start your attack. The Mechanized battalion will pull out last and link up with the two reinforced Hercules companies and obliterate the Mosh. They’ll be west of Corps HQ, where they can get close air support from our Interceptors if they need it.”

Galen heard heavy, loud gunfire in the back ground. “What was that noise?”

“The gun battery, firing one last volley before making a run for it. Gotta go, three out.”

Galen brought up the overall situation map and gave orders for the medium tank battalion to form back up as a single unit and stage five kilometers west of the abandoned TOC location, in preparation to move into that area after the Mosh divisions went past. He also gave the recon company the task of linking up with and providing security for the TOC en-route to its new location. Finally he ordered the light tank battalion to come off the line and form up as a single unit, and sent it to where the ALOC was headed, to reconstitute and pull security.

Then Galen checked his status. Although the troops on the Awareness Channel seemed happy about it, the Brigade had already lost ten per cent of its combat strength. Sure, some troops would heal and return to duty, and some vehicles could be repaired, later, and the overall loss numbers would go down. But the indigs had more than twelve hundred soldiers killed or injured. Galen balled his fist and wanted to hit something, but knew from experience that punching things inside an armored vehicle was a bad idea. Losing ten per cent was max, as far as he was concerned. And there would be more losses. He felt like some indig commander, making excuses for acceptable losses. He felt like the beat-up fighter who says ‘but you should see the other guy’ as he passes out.

No matter. Phase one complete. Galen took a deep breath and looked at the plan. It was sound, and victory was certain. And there would be more losses.

Chapter Ten

“Hey Colonel!” Galen heard the voice through his commo helmet speakers. “Your entire brigade of cowards rolled past my division headquarters a few minutes ago and now there are Mosh all over my compound!”

Galen said, “General, I assure you, it’s not my problem.”

“But these barbarians are overrunning my headquarters! They are bashing in the door of my bunker as we speak!”

“You are in command of more resources than me. I’m sure you can figure something out.”

The General said, “And what do you suggest I do?”

“Show them how many push ups you can do and maybe they’ll surrender.”

Galen heard a blast in the background, some rifle fire, then the gurgling sound of a man dying, enough of the General’s voice recognizable in the gurgle for Galen to be sure it was him. Galen closed the channel and switched back to Brigade command net.

“Three, where you at?”

Tad answered, “Give me thirty mikes. The terrain is rougher than I thought.”

“Roger.” Galen then called the ALOC.

Major Polar answered. “We’re in position, six. We occupied the corps headquarters compound.”

“They let you in?”

“It was no problem.” Major Polar said. “Everyone above the rank of Sergeant has jumped in any ride they could get and ran off to the spaceport. The indig soldiers left behind were glad to see us, especially our mechanized infantry battalion.”

Galen said, “That’s good, four, but is it the best terrain to occupy for our mission?”

“Roger. The mechanized commander loves it, and the Hercules tanks fit right into the bermed firing positions like a glove. There are even pop-up firing pits for the guns, too. It’s the best place. And the left-behind indig soldiers are accepting our leadership. It’s easy money.”

Galen said, “So how big is the force collected there?”

“We’ve got the two full heavy tank companies, a third heavy tank company minus the platoon that is with you, the recon company, the entire Mechanized infantry battalion and my entire ALOC. We have the helos with us now, to carry out the after-action logpacs when Mosh ADA is neutralized. Oh, I almost forgot. The Interceptors can operate here as well, there’s a short air strip.”

“Is there anything else I can do for you, four?”

“Not really, six. Maybe. You could send something up the road behind the Mosh so they can’t retreat.”

“I’m on it. How about a battalion of medium tanks?”

“That would do. Thank you so much.”

“Roger, four. Six out.”

Galen called the medium tank battalion commander. “Stallion six this is Jasmine six.”

“Roger, Stallion six here.”

“What’s your strength? You’re showing a hundred per cent but I know that’s wrong.”

“We’re a hundred per cent. I did some shuffling, some platoons have four tanks instead of five, but that still equals three full companies.”

Galen said, “Sure, no problem. You’re on. Follow the Mosh, keep—”

“I gotcha, I monitored your traffic with Jasmine four. Stallion six out.”

Galen shrugged. He flipped the main status screen to the Awareness Channel, but it was just re-showing all the earlier stuff. He then switched back to the current battle map. Tad would have the TOC in position soon. Then he noticed the tiger team unit markers, slowly edging forward.

Galen called Major Sevin. “Hey Tiger six, what are you up to?”

After a moment Sevin replied, “Jasmine six, I’m moving my troops a couple of klicks forward. The old areas kind of stink from three years of occupation with poor field sanitation, and some of the areas are tore up from combat action. I’m going a little forward to take up better defensive positions, ones that aren’t already plotted on Mosh artillery charts.”

“Roger, I had to ask. Jasmine six out.”

Tad called, “Jasmine six, this is Jasmine Three.”

“Good news, three?”

“Roger. I’m set up.”

“Fine,” said Galen. “Operational control is now yours.”

“I understand, I now have control. You can start your attack now. Jasmine three out.”

Galen took his comms off command net control and switched to task force net control. He was linked with Tad, and Spike in the tank to his left, and the platoon leader of the tank platoon in front of him, and the gun chief behind him, and of course, the Cav battalion commander.

Galen called the platoon leader of third platoon, Charlie Company, heavy tank battalion. “Charlie three six, this is Jasmine six. Lead this task force across that swamp.”

The platoon leader called back, “Column of two, forward march.”

Galen lowered his seat and closed the hatch of his cupola. The task force moved ahead, leaving the relative safety of the stone hills to enter the salt marsh ahead. The Hercules tanks and the particle cannon gun carriages moved right along, their bows lifted by the ATCS to ride across the soft ground without getting mired. The lead platoon shifted to diamond formation when enemy gun emplacements popped up on the situation map. There were nearly a hundred in all, two or three showing up on the battle map at a time, their firing giving away their location. The Mosh gunners had the advantage of surprise and always got the fist shot. Not that it mattered to the immense armor of the Hercules tanks. Occasionally a Mosh gunner got off two shots before the heavy laser of a Hercules main gun turned the antitank gun and its crew into a char mark. But it all made sense; tanks that heavy weren’t supposed to be able to drive across that marsh. Any combat vehicle light enough to cross the salt marsh should have been an easy kill for the Mosh guns. But not today.

The Cavalry battalion’s vehicles, light tanks and Armored Personnel Carriers and Infantry Fighting Vehicles, had more difficulty crossing the marsh and had to twist and turn to avoid some of the softer ground, and had to stay out of the soupy ruts left by the Hercules tanks. But they kept pace, two hundred meters behind the heavier Hercules tanks.

The lead platoon crept out of the marsh and wound its way to the right of the first stone hill, paused to take out one last Mosh gun emplacement and pulled forward a hundred meters. Galen and Tad moved past them and stopped. The Cav battalion emerged from the marsh and maneuvered toward the objective, the hill from which the particle cannons would fire. They stopped short and let the heavy tank platoon get ahead of them.

Galen smiled as he remembered a conversation with the Cav battalion commander just four days ago. Galen had briefed this op to the task force key leaders, and when it was over the Cav commander pulled Galen to the side and quietly explained that the Hercules tanks couldn’t possibly cross that marsh, and that it was pure insanity to mount a particle cannon on a ground vehicle, and a vehicle thus equipped could never climb the steep hill at the objective point. The particle cannon was too large and drew too much power, he said; mounted on a Hercules chassis, it could only mange one shot every thirty minutes, under optimum conditions. There was a reason, the Cav commander explained, that particle cannons were only mounted on space ships or fixed in ground emplacements. Galen ended that conversation by telling the Cav commander, “Expect the unexpected.”

Cav inched up slowly. Galen and Spike moved their tanks to the base of the hill they needed to climb. The gun carriages lined up behind them. The heavy tank platoon split and two tanks went around the base of each side of the hill and linked back up on the other side and pulled forward two hundred meters on line, a hundred meters wide. The Cav battalion crowded around the base of the hill and into the area between the hill and the heavy tank platoon, which pulled forward another hundred meters to give Cav more room to deploy behind them.

Galen said to his driver, “Get me to the top of that hill.”

After the vehicle pulled forward enough to tilt four hundred mils, Galen engaged the ATCS and turned the knob to the right, the lifter at the back exerting twenty tons of anti-gravity. The tank drove right up the side of the mountain, its one hundred per cent slope no match for the ATCS technology. Near the top, a large boulder obstructed the path of the tank. Galen was about to tell the gunner to get rid of it when the main gun blasted it to smithereens. Spike’s tank was right behind. Galen got on top of the hill and pulled forward and to the right, checking the pitch and roll of the ground to ensure it was level enough for the gun carriages to fire from. Spike pulled up on his left.

Galen looked on his status screen. The guns were already half way up, the second one fifty meters behind the first. Galen called the Gun chief. “We have two good firing points for you. Take your pick.”

Guns called back, “I’ll take them both, if you don’t mind.”

Spike’s tank pulled forward and started off down the front slope of the hill, angling a bit to the left to avoid excessive side slope.

“Target!” The main gun fired. Off in the distance a blink of orange that became a puff of dust. Galen zoomed in. The hulk of an annihilated MS-100 tank destroyer burned. A second pulled along side it and Galen’s gunner took it out.

Galen’s gunner said, “We need to get off this hill, sir.”

Galen knew he was just attracting attention to the firing point, that he was drawing fire, that if he didn’t move the Mosh would start bombarding with artillery, direct and indirect. With no immediate threat from overhead, the Mosh might even shut off their space shield and fire at Galen’s Hercules tank with their own plasma canons and space lasers. He needed to get out of the way so the guns would have time to take their shot before the Mosh made the hill top untenable. All this ran through Galen’s mind, confusing him. The only thing he needed to know at that moment was which way he should twist the ATCS knob before giving the order to drive down the hill. And he couldn’t remember which way.

A nudge came from behind, a gun carriage bumping into the back of Galen’s tank. The gun Chief said, “You’re blocking my shot, six!”

Gun Carriage Two pulled up on Galen’s left. The Chief of that gun said, “I’m no good, that burning hulk is deflecting me a tenth of mil too much.”

Galen’s driver pulled forward. The tank tilted downward dangerously and began to slide down the hill. Galen’s gunner punched Galen on the knee, “Knob to the left, sir!”

Galen twisted the knob left and the driver regained control of the vehicle.

Galen looked over at his gunner. “Thanks Corporal Slaughter. That’s what they mean when they talk about initiative.”

Slaughter smiled and twirled his right index finger around his right earpiece. “You just had a brain cramp, sir. Too much going on inside your head.”

A long, bright blue bolt of subatomic particles super-saturated with synthetic electrons shot over the head of Galen’s tank and passed through the narrow line-of-sight gaps left between several stone mountains along its path to get just under the low edge of the Mosh main space shield. After travelling twenty eight kilometers in a nanosecond, the particle cannon bolt smashed into the casing of the power junction and transformer that fed power to the space shield. The Mosh space shield collapsed and the destroyed junction caused a short that took down the entire Mosh power grid. Their generator was still fine, but the short would have to be repaired before the Mosh could start flipping circuit breakers to bring other systems back up. That would take them a while.

Galen said, “All right, Cav, you have thirty minutes to close out that objective.”

The Cav commander said, “Garry Owen!”

The Cav vehicles lurched forward, dashing ahead in a full charge. All the Mosh fixed guns and automated defenses were down. Again, it made sense. Lighter vehicles should not have been able to get past the guns covering the swamp, so the defenses of the compound itself were meant to destroy much heavier units. But with the plug pulled, the final Mosh defenses weren’t fit to stop a squad of toddlers.

Galen pulled alongside Spike’s tank, right behind the heavy tank platoon. He called them. “Charlie three six, mission, police call.”

“Roger.” The platoon pulled forward and moved along the same route the Cav battalion had taken, but slowly, looking for any threats the Cav might have bypassed.

The Gun Chief called. “Jasmine six, fire for effect?”

Galen said, “What’s that supposed to mean?”

“Nice view up here, sir. Lots of interesting targets.”

“Go for it, redleg. Tactical targets only. Have fun.” Before Galen was done answering a particle bolt ripped across the sky, a secondary explosion showing the target had indeed been interesting. Galen looked at his tactical display and realized a Mosh 240mm gun emplacement had just been destroyed. Another particle beam ripped thorough the sky, another interesting target taken out.

Galen called back, “Hey redleg, leave their space lasers and particle cannons alone. We’ll nee those for defense after we capture the facility.”

“Roger, six.” Galen saw the guns move on his map and was about to call them, but redleg called again, “We’re backing down off this hill, incoming, mortars.”

Galen said, “Go on back and get inside the TOC perimeter. Your work here is done. Nice shot, by the way.”

“Roger, six. En route. Redleg out.”

Galen was about to open his hatch but the situation map showed that his tank was also targeted by mortars. Small mortars, the sort Mosh light infantry companies would have. The rounds exploded near by, a couple hit the tank, harmless to the Hercules’ armor but loud enough to be an annoying noise to the crew inside.

Spike called, “Six, this is XO. I’m going to put a stop to these mortars so we can enjoy our dinner outside, peaceably.”

“Right behind you, XO.” Then to his driver Galen said, “Follow that tank.”

The mortar fire was coming from the left and Spike turned toward its source. Galen got his tank in to Spike’s left, ten meters away, half a tank length back. Soon they came to a boulder sunk half in the gravely ground, much like the stone hills all around but only fifteen meters high and twenty meters wide. The battle map showed that the mortars had been fired from the other side of that rock. Galen said, “Spike, you go right and I’ll go left.”

Spike broke right and went around the rock at the same time as Galen went around to the left. Two Mosh armored air cars were parked, empty. Galen’s gunner shot the first one midway from ground to top, toward the back. The laser bolt burned right through it and set its metal on fire. Its flames grew. Spikes’ gunner shot his target more towards the front and ruptured its diode pack and power distribution module. It burst into a thousand pieces. Galen swept left with his 10mm cupola rail gun but hit nothing so he swung to his right, careful to keep his point of aim down to avoid hitting Spike’s tank. Then he heard loud thumps on the side of his turret. Three Mosh soldiers knelt at the base of the rock and fired light anti-armor rockets. Their penetrator rods stuck out of the side of Galen’s turret. Galen fired a burst of rail gun fire into each of them in turn, center of mass. The rounds went right through them but the hydrostatic pressure turned their insides to jelly. They fell with gouts of blood in their mouths. Galen swept left again, saw nothing. Then more noise, a whooshing sound. He swung his cupola to the rear but couldn’t see over the tank’s rear deck. What he did see was flames. Flames fired by Mosh soldiers. He checked his heat gauge and it was slowly rising, the heat sinks of his fusion engine unable to deal with that much heat at once. He adjusted the ATCS knob to raise the front of the tank, lowering the rear of the tank. He managed to shoot one Mosh. The other two ducked and kept flaming his tank. He turned off the ATCS and then looked back at the heat gauge. Not much longer to automatic shutdown.

“Back up, driver.”

The tank rolled back. More thumps on the side of the turret, the right side. And more flames. The tank shut down. Galen popped his hatch and lifted his submachine gun out first and then stood on his cupola’s seat. He fired half a clip at the Mosh firing the flame thrower and caused the flame thrower to burst into a ball of flame. Galen started to feel the heat through the thick material of his combat suit. Then he looked around for more targets. A light anti-armor rocket struck Galen in his left side, the penetrator rod stuck in the flank of his combat suit, the rod stuck in far enough to go ten centimeters into Galen’s side as well, right into the ribs and a little beyond. The blow caused Galen to drop the submachine gun. Then Galen’s gunner ejected. His seat lifted him sixty meters into the air and deployed a parachute. Galen slumped forward, half out of his cupola hatch. The driver crawled out of the escape hatch in the belly of the tank and used his submachine gun to kill the Mosh with the rocket launcher. He crawled backward to crouch in front of the tank, shot one more Mosh and then lumbered off, encumbered by the heavy combat suit, to get behind the rock. His combat suit saved him from a Mosh rifle shot that hit him square in the back. Galen climbed out of his hatch and tried to stand. His foot slipped and he found him self straddling the mantle of the main gun. He reached for his side arm but with the bulky combat suit on it was hard to feel around. Fumbling, he turned his head and looked at the holster and reached down and undid the snap and drew the weapon.

He felt a sharp pain in his left thigh and looked. A Mosh soldier, an old one with gold Commander wreaths inlaid around the crown of his ground troop helmet, stared Galen right in the eyes. The Mosh held a dagger with a vibrating blade that gradually made its way into the material of Galen’s combat suit, and Galen felt the tip of the blade going into his flesh. Galen brought his side arm around and stuck it right into the side of the Mosh’s neck. The Mosh grinned and shoved the dagger even harder. Galen fired his side arm. At that range, the weapon popped the Mosh’s head right off. Flecks of blood and skin spattered Galen’s face piece. Spike had his gunner and driver and Galen’s driver rallied behind the rock and came around and killed the remaining two Mosh attackers.

Galen took off his helmet and it slipped from his hands and rolled over to where his submachine gun had fallen. He slumped forward on the gun, looking left, the right side of his face pressed against the main gun. With the stabilization system powered down, Galen’s shift in weight caused the barrel to slowly tilt until its muzzle touched the ground.

Spike climbed up to check on him. “You all right, Colonel?”

“I’ve been better.” Galen saw the dagger sticking out of his thigh and could feel fluid building up in his left lung. “Who were those guys?”

Spike said, “The training cadre from the facility.”

Galen coughed up blood. “So that’s the last of them.”

Spike said, “Yes. End of the contract.”

The last thing Galen noticed before passing out was the head of the Mosh commander, its eyes still glaring at him and still wearing its gold-wreathed helmet, lying on the ground in front of half a dozen Mosh bodies.

Chapter Eleven

Galen woke in a hospital room, which confused him. The Brigade had a mobile surgical tent, but… The room was old-fashioned. The flat screen bolted to the wall in front of him seemed out of place. The bed was a little short, his feet pressing the foot board, the back of his head against the headboard, propped up on a pillow stuffed with some sort of organic material. He sneezed; feathers!

Pain raced up his side, the tight bandage around his chest making it hard to breathe deep. He knew to breathe shallow, to take it easy, and the pain would go away. It seemed funny and he laughed, the laughing causing more pain. And that struck him as funny, and he laughed harder, and the more it hurt the funnier it was and Galen laughed more. An attendant of some sort, a short young man wearing an aqua smock, came and stuck an old-fashioned needle in an old-fashioned tube and injected some clear liquid. The plastic tube ran from a suspended glass bottle to Galen’s right forearm, inserted under the skin and held in place with white tape. Galen wanted to pull the thing out, but instead he drifted off, unconscious.

* * *

“Hey.”

Galen looked to his right. Spike sat in a chair.

Galen said, “Hey yourself.”

“I heard you were feeling better.” Spike leaned back.

“How long have I been out?” Galen looked to his left. In the bed to the left was the Stallion battalion commander, sitting up, eating. His legs were gone from the knees down.

Spike said, “Three days.”

Galen said, “Where am I?”

“Mosh hospital. We’ve occupied the Mosh compound.”

Galen scratched his head. “Fill me in.”

Spike said, “The Tuha senior leadership on Grinder ran away and jumped back to Tuha, believing the Mosh would wipe us out. When the fighting ended, we stepped in and provided leadership, management, and all that other stuff for all the Tuha forces left behind. As you know, we soundly defeated the Mosh here. Word of this victory got back to the Tuha supreme council, which promptly held show trials for the Tuha leaders who fled. Their Generals were hanged on the news. Then the Tuha supreme council sent a hoard of troops and a massive fleet here to occupy and secure this planet for them selves.”

“Naturally,” said Galen.

“We’re slated to get out of here tomorrow. I negotiated an end to our obligations. Our contract paid in full, plus ten percent bounty for captured equipment and facilities. Of course they skimped, and the valuations are way off, but still it’s more than eight times the original contract amount so I took it.”

“Have the funds been delivered?”

“Yes. I confirmed delivery to our bank on Mandarin before I scheduled departure, just like we learned in our academy business classes.”

Galen tried to sit up, and then lay back down. “Good job. What did it cost us?”

Spike stood and drew his personal communicator and looked at it. “Sixty seven troops killed. Eighty three troops too disabled to return to duty, ever. Eighteen tanks and nine lighter vehicles completely lost. That’s a five per cent loss for personnel, six per cent loss for equipment.”

Galen started to say ‘not bad’ but then realized he didn’t want to say that. He looked over at Stallion six. “What’s your status?”

“Hundred per cent!”

“You’re missing both legs.”

Stallion six smiled. “They found my legs and they’re getting knit back together by the docs as we speak. When we get back to Mandarin, they’ll splice them back onto my body. And I’ll have brand new titanium knee joints, better than before. Sir, I’ll be a hundred and ten per cent.”

Galen said, “We need to discuss your reporting style when we get back.” Galen looked toward Spike. “Can the Tuha manage this facility without us?”

Spike sat. “Well sir, the Mosh were taking prisoners from the Tuha front lines these past six years and pressing them into service as workers, as slaves and servants. Most of the people running this facility are Tuha. But that presents another problem.”

Galen sighed. “What’s that?”

“Normally we’d take workers liberated from the Mosh with us as refugees, if they so desired. But with these guys, it’s a problem.”

“How so?”

Spike said, “This explains it better.” Spike went to the flat screen bolted to the wall and pressed a few buttons and adjusted it to the ‘Awareness Chanel’ and sat back down. He then used the remote to scroll through and find a particular story.

A Tuha man wearing greasy green coveralls stood and said, “I’m what they call a volunteer soldier. That means I was tried and convicted of a crime and sentenced to death, with the choice to volunteer for military service or get hanged. But my case was not fair at all. Three years ago I was at a bar with my girlfriend when this annoying little man kept pestering her. Well after an hour of this nonsense, we decided to leave the bar. I was walking my girlfriend home and this little guy followed us. I was concerned for her safety, I didn’t want that pest to know where she lived so I insisted he quit following us. He became belligerent, I defended my self and knocked him to the ground and walked away. He got up and kept following us, so I hit him in the jaw as hard as I could and knocked him out and went on home and thought nothing of it.

“A week later I was arrested. Turns out, that guy was an off-duty policeman. I was charged with every crime they could think of. Assaulting a police officer, wasting police time, interference with an official investigation, attempted murder, sedition, you name it. A tribunal found me guilty of everything and sentenced me to hanging. I volunteered for military service and was sent here, stuck out on the front line to live like an animal and die, either from the neglect of the Tuha army or at the hands of the Mosh. The Mosh came, attacked, and took me prisoner. They treated me well, gave me skill training and education, and I worked at the armored air car factory as a welder and machine tool operator. I worked hard, twelve hour shifts four days in a row with every fifth day off. Good food, an apartment of my own and unlimited advancement potential within the framework of Mosh servant society. And I’m married to a hospital nurse and have a daughter. The only thing they wouldn’t allow me to achieve here was warrior status, which I never wanted in the first place. It was good, to serve the Mosh. Now that the Mosh are gone, I don’t know where my next meal is coming from. I don’t know how I’ll take care of my family. I’m pretty sure the Tuha government will arrest me again, for getting married without a license.” He spat to his left.

Spike said, “He’s typical. Most of the people we liberated aren’t too thrilled about it, but they are Tuha citizens so we can’t take them with us.”

Galen groaned. “We’re mercenaries. Take the money and run.”

Spike said, “There are about sixty non-Tuha refugees who want to get out of here. We’ll move them to Juventud.”

“So, all those Tuha front-line troops were convicted criminals, sentenced to death. That explains a lot.”

Spike selected another story. “Here’s the Tuha side of the story.”

A woman, a full-figured twenty-something brunet in a dark brown Tuha army dress uniform topped off by a light brown beret faced away and waved traffic control flags in each hand, seeming to direct traffic. Tuha military vehicles rolled by, armored vehicles for the most part, an occasional staff car as well. Galen recognized most of the vehicle designs and decided that in sufficient quantity, if they had a three to one numerical advantage, they could be effective against the Mosh. But the Tuha now had a Mosh factory complex that could produce more than three hundred Mosh-style armored vehicles a month. That would be a real boost to their combat capability. The woman on the screen turned to face the viewer and said, “This is a great victory for the Supreme Council. Defeating the Mosh here was a big step toward ending the Mosh tyranny that threatens the home world of the Tuha people.” She turned back to the traffic and waved more vehicles on. Not that it mattered; when she turned away from the traffic to speak to the audience, the vehicles rolled by anyway. She turned to speak again. “Our forces are unstoppable. Together, victory is certain!”

Spike turned it off. “There’s hours of that kind of crap. They landed three divisions already and have nine more on the way.”

“Propaganda. Well, so much for toppling the tyrannical Tuha government.”

A hospital worker came in and put a tray of food on the small table next to Galen’s bed. “Enjoy.”

Galen said, “Thank you.”

The worker left.

A voice came from the hallway, “Make way for the Field Marshall!”

A stomping of boots, many boots. The door to Galen’s hospital room swung open and two soldiers entered and stood at attention on either side of the door. Their uniforms were clean and pressed, boots highly shined, their weapons shiny with gun oil, their fresh faces cleanly shaven, their hair trimmed short. Through the doorway, Galen could see the better part of a squad lining the far wall. From the sound of boots, he figured there was at least a platoon out there. A Tuha soldier with a vid recorder stepped in and stood in the corner near the window, faced the door and began recording.

A moment later a Tuha Field Marshal entered, wearing full dress uniform. Ribbons and a sash and a chest full of medals. He stepped to Galen’s bedside and said, “I am Field Marshall Csazar, theater commander of the planet Kreinbaur and the Kreinbaur star system. Colonel Raper, on behalf of a grateful nation, I thank you for the honorable and faithful service of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade. On behalf of the Supreme Council and the Supreme Leader, I present this token of appreciation.”

A soldier opened a small box and handed it to the Field Marshall. The Field Marshall took a medal out of the box and laid it on Galen’s chest, over his heart. The Field Marshall took one step back and saluted, then turned to the door and left. His soldiers followed him out, the stomping of boots in the hallway getting quieter. As quick as they had come, the Tuha soldiers were gone.

Galen picked up the medal and looked at it. A fifty gram gold medallion suspended from a green and red striped ribbon. The back was blank. On the front was the image of a Tuha soldier in field uniform, leaning forward on one knee, looking back over his shoulder, his rifle held in his left hand, its butt on the ground, his right arm held high, palm forward. Below that, ‘VICTORY.’

Galen handed the medal to Spike and said, “Hey, we just got a victory medal.”

Spike said, “Cute,” and handed the medal to Stallion six. He looked it over and laid it on the table by his bed.

Galen said, “We really need to get out of here. We need to get our Brigade back to Mandarin as soon as possible.”

Spike winked, “So you just now figured that out, all on your own. You’re a freaking genius.”

Tad entered, followed by four Panzer Brigade medics with two gurneys. He pointed at Galen and Stallion six. “Those two, that’s the last ones. Put them on the command drop ship and stay with them all the way back to Mandarin.”

“Roger.” The medic Sergeant removed the intra-venous needle from Galen’s forearm and sprayed stop-bleed on the puncture wound it left. “Barbaric.”

Tad grabbed the Victory Medal off the table and looked at it. “Awesome!”

* * *

The command drop ship landed on Mandarin and taxied into its hangar and dropped its ramp. Two medics wheeled Galen’s gurney down the ramp toward an ambulance. Karen was there and presented a proper hand salute as Galen rolled by, and after the medics loaded him into the ambulance she climbed inside and held his hand and said, “Welcome home, Colonel.”

The ambulance rolled through the near-empty marshalling yard into the Panzer Brigade compound.

He looked into her eyes and said, “I may never leave.”

“I’m so happy to see you again. And you’re back early, that was a surprise.”

“Mosh don’t last long against professionals.” He squeezed her hand and then let go.

She leaned over and kissed him on the forehead. “We’re here now.”

The ambulance pulled up to the Panzer Brigade hospital. The crew pulled Galen out, the wheeled legs of the gurney dropping to extend to the ground as it came out. They rolled him inside and a woman with deep blue eyes and minty breath looked into his eyes with a flashlight. The last thing he felt was the prick of an injector in his left shoulder.

Chapter Twelve

Galen jogged along the five-K track and saw the Stallion battalion commander out ahead, walking. He caught up and walked beside him, looking down and to the left, at the top of the head of the one point six meter tall man.

“Morning, Colonel.” He ran his left hand through the black bristly flattop that was his haircut.

“What’s your status, Stallion six?”

“Hundred and ten percent, sir! Just have to take it easy on these legs for a couple of months.” He looked up at Galen, his dark brown eyes smiling.

Galen said, “Well I’m doing a lot better. Side still itches, but I’ll be okay.”

“I know what you mean. My lower legs itch like crazy some times, from deep inside. But I let it alone, scratching is bad for it.”

“You like those new knees?”

Stallion six said, “You bet, sir. Solid. Still need to get the skin dyed. I look like freak with pink lower legs and bronze everywhere else.”

Galen said, “The cosmetic people do good work, but only after you’re done healing.”

Two soldiers approached, jogging on the trail. They raised their left fists and said, “Stallions!”

Galen and Stallion six returned the gesture, raising their left fists. Stallion six said, “Hundred per cent!”

Galen smiled, “So that’s where that comes from.”

“Well, you know.” Stallion six shrugged.

“I never did get the whole story on how you lost your legs.”

“It’s a long story, sir. You get reports, right?”

Galen said, “Reports are boring. I’d rather hear it from you.”

“All right. So there I was, up in my hatch when you called and told me to exterminate the entire Mosh race…”

“You’re exaggerating.”

“That’s my style. Anyway, there I was.” He stopped walking and reached down like he was going to scratch his calves but then resisted the urge and straightened back up and resumed walking. “You want the whole story?”

Galen said, “From when you got the word to pursue the second Mosh attack.”

“Oh. Well after rallying my battalion in the old TOC location, I started slow pursuit since the Mosh force was eight times my size. I wanted to wait until they were engaged with their attack against our ALOC, Hercules companies, mechanized battalion and the Interceptors before I made contact.”

“A wise choice, and in accordance with your orders and the overall battle plan.”

“Yes sir. So as I moved up the trail I noticed that each checkpoint had been smoked. The Tuha First Division headquarters compound too, the Mosh ran all over that place and tore it up. Columns of smoke rose all across it, from every building that was still standing, and some that weren’t. And the bodies, strewn everywhere. It was bad. We moved on past it, trailing the Mosh by thirty klicks, not wanting to get their attention.

“Then I heard some interesting traffic on comms. The mechanized battalion commander and the Hercules battalion commander were discussing who was in charge, not fighting mind you, jut trying to get it right, and then Major Polar came on there and said they didn’t have time for that. Then the Lieutenant Colonels said that yes, in fact they did have time for that because they were set and didn’t expect contact for another thirty minutes. So then Polar said she’d be in charge because she was in command of a Brigade asset and had the necessary comms gear to command the whole nut roll, and they would be too busy running their battalions anyway, and they agreed with her. So she took charge, and I had to give her my reports after that.”

Galen said, “Of course you told her you were a hundred percent.”

“You know it. Major Polar is an interesting woman.”

“I’ll say. She married her academy sweetheart, had five kids and then enlisted.”

Stallion six said, “Why isn’t she a Lieutenant Colonel?”

“Time in service. She’ll be promoted when she has five years in. About five more months, I think.”

“Hate to bring it up, sir, but you barely have seven years in and you’re a full Colonel.”

“Don’t matter. Colonel is an appointed position. The board of directors could hang that rank on a newborn if they wanted. Now tell me about how you got your legs shot off.”

“Oh. I was working my way up behind the Mosh and they left a blocking force about twenty clicks out, just up the road from the division compound, at the site of the first corps check point, a company of infantry and two tanks. A high stone mountain on the right came down to the edge of the road, and wide open ground on the right for about half a klick. Their tanks were on the other side of the mountain, so if I used the open ground they’d get first shot at us, in the flank. If I tried to go around the mountain to the left, it would take forever. So I stopped about fifteen hundred meters out, got on line and started creeping forward, taking shots as I got closer. But I had Charlie Company’s third platoon hook wide to the right and cut back in past a low hill, so they could face the Mosh tanks head-on at stand off range. Numbers made the difference, got both their tanks and lost one of mine. That put Charlie’s third platoon down to four tanks, which kept the battalion at—”

“At a hundred per cent,” said Galen.

“Roger. Then we swept their infantry and moved up the road to get within five kilometers of the Mosh and waited for the bigger fight to start. Polar sent me target priorities. The Mosh had a battery of self-propelled anti-air lasers, eight of them, and that was my priority. Get rid of them to clear the air corridor for our artillery shells and the Interceptors. It wasn’t long before the Mosh started their assault. The got on line three klicks out from our defensive line, dismounted their infantry to walk along with their tanks, and then they moved up slowly. They did maneuver to try to take advantage of the cover of the stone hills, but they had to go slow so their dismounts could keep up. Another thing was, there were cleared lanes of fire all through those hills, so the Mosh really didn’t have any good cover for their attack, but they thought they did.

“The Hercules opened up first, and their heavy lasers shot right through the Mosh tanks, from front to rear like a red hot knife through melting butter. It was something to see. That’s when I charged forward and closed on the Mosh air defense battery, and took out their dismount’s mortars and about two dozen trucks as well. Made quite a mess, and my battalion ran through the wreckage a couple of time before pulling back. We held back as a blocking force to prevent Mosh retreat, and I wasn’t in any hurry to get in front of those Hercules tanks. They could easily mistake a Stallion medium tank for a Mosh MS-85 medium tank, in that kind of fight. Lots of dust and smoke and fire, you know.”

“I know,” said Galen. “When do we get to the part where you tell me about your legs?”

“I was getting to that. We were up against dismounts back when we swept that rear detachment at that corps checkpoint, so that’s when I turned on the laser strip that runs around the perimeter of the hull, it fires a light laser sweep around and down at a four hundred mil angle, to stop dismounts from climbing on the tank. And then I left it on when we closed on the Mosh air defense, because there were dismounts around the mortars. Then when the fight was over, I stood down my battalion and called for a senior leader meeting. When I climbed down off my tank and walked away I was good. I guess the sensors weren’t too concerned with a person climbing down and away from the tank. But then when I walked back to climb up on my tank, the sensors caught me, saw me walking towards the tank and trying to climb up on it, and the defensive laser strip went off and cut me off at the knees.”

Galen said, “Thank you for your honesty. In your professional opinion, is that defensive laser strip a good thing?”

“Well the only change that system needs is a button instead of a switch to engage it on command only. I left it switched on, and that mistake cost me. For most troops it’s no problem most of the time, but for field commanders, I just had too much buzzing around in my head too fast to be thinking about that. My common sense is the first thing to go when I’m leading troops in battle. Having a button to push to engage it only when needed, I think that would work better. Operating it would then be just like using the explosive strips we already have on all our other armored vehicles. In my professional opinion.”

“Yes. There’s always a learning curve with new equipment. I’m thinking about adding a Stallion tank company to the Cavalry battalion. Good idea?”

Stallion six thought for a moment. “That’s too far out of my area of expertise. Cavalry is more about attitude and tactics than equipment. You’ll have to ask Cav six about that. The Stallion tank has a top speed fast enough for Cavalry work, but I can’t be sure if the rate of acceleration or cyclic rate of fire for the main gun, or traverse speed of the turret or gross vehicle weight would be something they’d want over there in Cav.”

They walked past the 5K marker at the end of the jogging the trail and stopped. “It’s been fun talking to you, Stallion six.”

Stallion six saluted, Galen returned the gesture and then walked away toward his apartment.

Chapter Thirteen

Tad knocked at the frame of Galen’s open office door. “Morning, boss.”

Galen wore his garrison uniform and sat behind his desk reviewing reports, shirt sleeves rolled up to his elbows. “Come on in and take the weight off your feet.”

Tad removed his garrison uniform jacket and hung it on the coat rack and sat on the couch on the left, loosened his tie and put his feet up on the coffee table. “This guy called and wants to meet with you.”

“Who is it?”

“He said he knew Karen at the Mandarin military academy. He’s a civilian, a lawyer.”

Galen said, “Shoot him.”

“We could get in trouble for that.”

“Where is he?”

“I told him to wait at the compound gate. He’s in the guard shack.”

“Crap.” Galen closed his terminal and cleared papers off his desk and put them in the top center drawer. “Have him brought here with an escort. On foot, make him walk.”

Tad used his communicator. “Front gate? Yes. Walk him over here to the Colonel’s office. I’ll take charge of him from there.” Tad put his communicator in his pocket. “He’s on his way.”

“Have you seen him yet?”

Tad said, “I saw him on video from the guard shack sensors. A Mandarin man. Not too tall but taller than most, kind of skinny, a cheap suit. He looked about twenty five or thirty.”

Galen opened his desk terminal and searched and brought up vid from the guard shack. He wound it back and found the guy. He set the flat screen as the second monitor and pointed. “That the guy?”

Tad looked. “Yes.”

Galen ran facial recognition on the image and scored a match and read the bio. “Look at this guy. What a turd.”

Tad read. “He attended the Mandarin academy and took an academic degree but couldn’t make the cut for military service, and then he went to law school and graduated but couldn’t pass the test to get his lawyer license, now he works as a paralegal at a low-end retail law firm. And he’s not doing well financially. Yep, he’s a turd. Wonder what he wants?”

Galen said, “It’s obvious. He wants money.”

Tad nodded. “Sucks to be him.”

Galen turned off the monitors and closed down the terminal and closed its lid into the top of the desk. “This should be fun.”

A knock came at the frame of the door. A gate guard said, “A Mr. Bun here to see you, sir.”

“Send him in,” said Galen.

The guard left. Mr. Bun entered and extended his hand toward Galen. “Colonel Raper, my name is Tae Bun. Thank you for receiving me on such short notice.”

Galen stood and reached across the desk to shake his hand. “Have a seat.”

Tae Bun looked around for a moment and then sat on the couch opposite Tad. He put his small noteputer on the coffee table. “You’re probably wondering why I’m here.”

Galen smiled. “Maybe you want to enlist. If that’s the case, I’ll have to refer you to my hiring agents.”

Mr. Bun’s face held its plastic expression. “No, that’s not it I assure you.”

“Okay. Why are you here?” said Tad.

Mr. Bun looked at Galen. “It’s about Karen. You can’t marry her.”

Galen leaned back in his chair. “I’ll marry whomever I like, Mr. Bun.”

Mr. Bun stood. “You can’t marry Karen because she is my wife.”

Galen stood and said, “Why do I find that very hard to believe?”

Galen stood staring right into Mr. Bun’s eyes, and Mr. Bun stood stock still, staring back.

Tad said, “May I interject?”

“Please do,” said Galen.

“Mr. Bun, you better prove what you said, and pretty damned quick.”

Galen sat. Mr. Bun sat and reached for his noteputer. “Upon graduation from the Mandarin Military Academy I was accepted to An Yang School of Law. Karen lived with me for the better part of two years while she attended business school, pursuing a Masters of Business Administration degree. Cohabitation in excess of six months constitutes a common law marriage. I have here my lease agreement for that apartment, on which her name is included. I also have the entry and departure logs from the security system; clearly, she lived with me and it was the primary residence for us both.”

Galen said, “And then what happened?”

Bun frowned. “I…”

Galen stood and pointed. “You found out your ex-girlfriend has a couple of dollars now so here you come trying to get some of it for yourself.”

Bun stood and pointed, “On the advice of my attorney I came to confront you first, to see if this delicate matter could be handled quietly.”

Galen put his hands on his hips. “So what do you have in mind?”

“I could annul my claim to marriage, and Karen could agree. Otherwise, I’d have to sue for divorce.”

Galen stared. “You can’t be serious.”

“I assure you, Colonel, I am quite serious. Grant me fair compensation comparable to what I would win as a property settlement in a divorce and I’ll agree to an annulment. Otherwise, I file divorce and this entire incident becomes a matter of public record.”

Galen said, “Your claim is ridiculous. You will not get one damn credit.”

Mr. Bun said, “It is your intention to marry my lawfully wedded wife. I demand satisfaction!”

Galen placed both his hands on his belt buckle. “Then turn around and bend over and I’ll satisfy you!”

Bun said, “Don’t be facetious! I have in my possession vids of Karen and I consummating our marriage. Would you have that entered into the public record?”

Galen stepped around his desk and stood half a meter in front of Bun. “And all those other adult vids, are you the scumbag who made and distributed those?”

Bun’s face went pale and he stepped back.

Galen stepped forward. “I thought so. Was that your next scam? To come here after my marriage and threaten to tell everyone about those too? Well? I’m waiting for an answer.”

Mr. Bun stood his ground, jutted out his chin and folded his arms. “I am completely within my rights. I have made you a fair offer. Your bullying won’t work on me.”

Galen smacked Mr. Bun across the face with the back of his right hand. “I challenge you to a duel!”

Mr. Bun reached up slowly and felt the side of his face. It was starting to turn red, a big red splotch where Galen had slapped him just hard enough to issue the challenge. “I didn’t expect this.”

“You are a military academy graduate. You know the law and you know I am completely within my rights to demand a duel. Name the time and place.”

“You can’t be serious. Think of the implications, think of the publicity.”

“I like the implications. I like the idea that anyone who says my woman is a trash bag whore will get shot and killed. By me.”

Mr. Bun looked down. “I’m sorry, I miscalculated your reaction. I withdraw my request.”

“Too late, turd face. The challenge has been issued. Name the time and place.”

“Very well. This Sunday, at high noon, on Hobart.”

Galen laughed, “Nice try. Because of the idiosyncrasies of the local times and calendars, by the time we reach Hobart, the time will have passed. In case you have forgotten, mister, it has to be within a day and it has to be within ten kilometers of where the challenge was issued.”

Mr. Bun smiled. “Very well, tomorrow morning at dawn, right out there on the grass of your quadrangle. The publicity will do wonders for your unit’s reputation. This is your last chance to call off this duel.”

Galen said, “Tomorrow at dawn.” Galen waved his hand dismissively toward the Commander’s Entrance door. “Tad, escort this…this… thing to the gate.”

* * *

It was first light on the quadrangle, the yellow glow of the street lights and walkway lights competing with the pink glow of the eastern sky. Along the wide sidewalk along the south side of the quadrangle stood a group of spectators, watchers, interested third parties who wished to see the duel. Karen was there, of course, along with the Brigade staff, and most every field grade officer of the Brigade, and some senior NCOs, and some troops. And some other early-risers who had no idea there would be a duel, but just stopped by to see why the crowd had gathered. For the sake of safety, they were kept seventy five meters away, well beyond the maximum effective range of the dueling pistols.

Tad held the case containing the weapons while Spike set up the folding table. Tad then placed the case on the table and opened it, then walked away to join the crowd on the sidewalk. Inside the case was a matched pair of flintlock smoothbore .69 caliber dueling pistols, reproductions manufactured to match the specifications of pistols from the earliest recorded days of dueling with firearms. There was also a black powder flask, two lead balls and a single ramrod and a wooden mallet.

Galen stood at one end of the table, Mr. Bun at the other. Spike remained, serving as Galen’s Second. Mr. Bun’s attorney stood at his side, his Second. Bun’s attorney whispered in his ear.

Mr. Bun said, “On the advice of my attorney, I offer you this chance to withdraw your challenge.”

Galen balled his left fist, raised it so the back of his hand faced Bun, and then extended his middle finger. Spike looked at his wrist chronometer. “If you would please, Mr. Bun, choose your weapon.”

Bun picked up the pistol closest him. Galen picked up the other.

Bun’s attorney said, “Gentlemen, charge your weapons.”

Bun cocked his hammer half way, opened the primer tray, put some powder in the priming tray, closed the primer tray, stood the pistol on end with the muzzle straight up, put a measure of powder down the barrel, inserted the lead ball, pushed it down with the ram rod, then tapped the ram rod with the wooden mallet to seat the ball. Galen repeated the process with his own pistol, tapping the ramrod a couple more times, and a little harder.

The attorney, Bun’s Second, spoke, “This is a good time to call this off. This is not the best way to settle your differences, gentlemen.”

Galen said, “You don’t collect much of a fee this way, do you Counselor.”

Spike pointed at a spot on the ground and said, “Stand back to back right over here, gentlemen. I will drop my handkerchief. When it touches the ground, you will both take fives paces, face about and fire. Any questions?”

Galen and Mr. Bun shook their heads and cocked their pistols all the way.

Spike pulled a plain white silk handkerchief from his pocket, shook the folds out of it, held it straight out to his front, and then dropped it.

Galen stepped forward. On his fourth step he heard Bun’s pistol fire. Galen ignored the sound, focused on performing the task at hand. As soon as his foot touched the ground for the fifth step he executed a ‘rear march’ maneuver and extended the pistol to fire, found that he faced Bun and had both hands on the grip of the pistol and raised it just a bit to aim at the center of Bun’s chest. Bun stood still, both hands down at his sides, pistol dangling from his right hand. A cloud of smoke was to his left. Certain of his aim, half a breath in his lungs, Galen squeezed the trigger. The flint held in the hammer struck the frizzen, making a ball of white sparks, opening the primer pan as it came down. A yellow flame shot out from the primer pan eight centimeters, then after a moment the pistol fired. Galen saw the bright yellow flash from the muzzle, the red sparks after that, his view of Bun completely obscured by the smoke.

Galen held his pistol at his side and realized that Bun must have fired his pistol early, before he had turned. Reflex bred from practice had made Galen focus, had made him follow through all the way regardless. And he was glad. The smoke cleared and Galen saw Bun lying on the ground, propped up to a sitting position by his Second, clutching the right side of his chest, both hands over the wound unable to stop the flow of blood. Galen walked over to him and knelt.

Galen raised his left hand. “Medic!”

Bun smiled. “Thank you.”

Bun’s attorney said, “Don’t thank this monster, he tried to kill you.”

The medic arrived and began work on the wound, a sucking chest wound. When the medic prepared an injector to sedate Bun he said, “Just a moment, I have something to say. Colonel, this is a new day for me.”

Galen said, “I know what you’re trying to say. All your life you played it safe and never took a chance. You’ve never taken a risk, never risked it all to achieve something, and as a result you’ve not achieved a damn thing.”

Bun nodded and coughed.

Galen said, “Congratulations, you are now a man.”

The medic offered the injector again. Bun waved it off and said, “How did you know you’d win?”

Galen said, “Simple logic. When you came here, you had no honor. You were here to win some money, but if you killed me you’d get nothing. I, on the other hand, was here to defend my honor. Now that you’ve learned to fight for what you want, have learned to stand up for yourself even when the risk is great, you have planted the first seeds of having your own honor. And believe me, mister, when you have honor you’ll gladly risk your life to keep it.”

The medic stabbed the injector into Bun’s shoulder.

As he drifted off Bun said, “My honor is my life.”

“Damn right.” Galen collected up the pistols and put them back in their case.

The crowd moved in as Bun was carried off on a stretcher, his lawyer walking along beside him.

Karen came to Galen’s side. “Please, don’t ever do that again.”

Galen said, “It’s my job. And as much as I love you, this was for the unit, not for you. What kind of commander lets little weasels come in here and extort money to keep secrets? That’s just bad business. By the way, are there any more people from your past I need to shoot?”

Karen bared her teeth. “In the future I’ll fight my own duels, thank you very much.” She executed an about face and stomped off at a quick time march.

Chapter Fourteen

Galen pushed away his breakfast plate and tilted his head all the way up to get the last drop of coffee out of his cup. Karen grabbed the dishes from the breakfast bar and set them in the washer. She said, “It’ll be fun.”

Galen shrugged. “If you say so. Tad and Spike both told me to take the day off, and you’ve been bugging me about going to your lake house all week. I guess that makes today the day.”

“I’ll be ready in a few minutes.”

Galen sat on the couch and picked up his eBook reader. Based on past experience, he thought he’d have enough time to read a novel before she’d actually be ready to go. He’d read half a page when she said, “Okay. Let’s go.”

“All right.” Galen stood and walked out of the apartment with her. They took the elevator to the ground floor and went out the side door into the privately-owned vehicle lot and got in Karen’s civilian skimmer, a small two-seater red convertible with a black top. She got in and powered up the systems and began retracting the top. Galen waited until the top was all the way down and then got in. Even with the passenger seat all the way back, his knees rubbed the dashboard.

Karen left the Brigade garrison compound’s side gate and took the paved tank trail that led past some of the small-arms training ranges. Just before the paved tank trail ended and became a soft pack of fine powdered dust, she turned left at a new-equipment de-processing station and took a street down hill for a hundred meters. After passing garrison troop housing, she came to the drive-through gate. Sensors recognized her skimmer and the barricade swung up. The guard on duty, facing the incoming lane of the gate, looked over his shoulder and then turned and saluted as Galen and Karen went by. Three kilometers past the gate, Karen turned left onto a narrow gravel driveway that led to the back porch of an A-frame house fifteen meters high at its peak, and fifteen meters wide at its base. Galen looked at his wrist chronometer. The trip had taken seven and a half minutes.

Karen set the vehicle down and stepped out. “Here we are.”

She and Galen stepped up onto the back porch. The metal construction was sturdy and would last for a thousand years at least, but it had a hand-made feel to it. Karen held her right hand to the identity pad. Then she wiped it with her left forearm sleeve, breathed fog on it from her breath, wiped and tried again. Nothing.

“I know. I have to turn the power back on.” She stepped off the porch and waded through waist-high grass to a row of mulberry trees, the branches drooping to the ground, burdened with ripe berries. Galen picked and ate a berry as he followed her past the trees and saw the single-floor tin pole barn on the other side. Karen reached above the door frame and found a ceramic key and held it against the lock. It opened. Inside the building stood a half meter wide fusion bottle on a brick pedestal and a row of converters and inverters, thick wires coming out of the ground into junction boxes. Beyond that was some machinery.

“What’s all this?” said Galen.

“My father called it his forge. It’s for extrusion and smelting and things like that. He’d crush rocks and heat them and make metal, and gravel, and dirt. For the garden. All the metal to make the house was extruded here, cast in sand molds made from the rocks he crushed. I don’t understand all of it. He was a very hard working man.”

Karen opened the front cover of the power distribution box and pushed up on a red lever. She then closed the cover, stepped out of the shed, and after Galen stepped out she closed the door and put the key back up along the door frame.

“You know your way around here pretty well,” said Galen.

“I grew up here. It was my home until I was fourteen, that’s when…when I moved into the city.”

They went back to the A-frame house. She placed her hand on the identity pad and an audible click came from the lock of the back door. She stepped inside and opened the alarm panel and punched a code. “Place your hand on the identity pad outside.” Galen did. “Now you can get in too.”

Inside was a door to the left. Galen opened it and looked.

“The den, or office,” said Karen. Farther along on the left was another door, the bathroom. On the right was the kitchen, open to the rest of the first floor. Except for the den and the bathroom, the entire first floor was all one room. The three meter high ceiling above the kitchen and den area ended and the great room ahead was open all the way to the inside peak of the A-frame. The front wall was framed glass, floor to ceiling. Great curtains blocked the view until Karen pressed a button by the kitchen counter. The curtains drew back and the view showed a wide yard, overgrown waist high, trees on the left and a barn off to the right, and off center to the right a boat house and a dock built on the edge of the lake. Across the lake, the shore half a kilometer distant and a series of low wooded hills beyond.

Three large couches faced the window, a coffee table in front of each, a large rug covering all but half a meter of the polished concrete floor all the way around the great room. A spiral staircase led up to the loft. They climbed up. The railed walkway was open to the great room on one side, a wall with three doors on the other, a door for each bedroom. There was also a ladder, leading to a balcony and door above, centered on the roof’s peak. The bedroom in the center was the master suite, with an oversized bed and a bathroom of its own.

Galen smile. “Nice.”

Karen gave him a hug. “I want to live here.”

“Who’s stopping you?”

“I mean, after our wedding. We’ll come here for our honeymoon, and live here together. I want to raise my kids here.”

Galen looked out at the lake. “How big is it?”

“Two hundred and seventy square meters.”

Galen said, “I meant the property.”

“Thirty eight hectares. Will your dream fit here?”

Galen stepped back. He smiled and said, “It’s not really a dream any more, now is it?”

Karen said, “What’s that supposed to mean?”

“My dream has come true; it’s no longer a dream. That’s what I meant.”

Karen smiled, “Come check this out.” She hurried down the stairs and out through the front sliding glass doors into the front yard and ran past the barn and stopped under a corrugated metal roof supported at each corner above a concrete slab by metal poles. A solid storage locker was rooted to the slab. Karen spun its combination knob three times and opened its door. Inside were two pistols and a child-size rifle. “Our own shooting range. A hundred meters out is a slab, a bullet stop ten meters high and twenty meters wide. Beyond that, a finger of the lake.”

“Hard to see with all the brush grown up.”

Karen laughed, “You have a lot of work to do around here, mister.”

“It’ll give me something to do while you take care of all that dust in the house.”

They drew the pistols from the locker and took a few shots down range.

Karen put the guns away and grabbed Galen’s hand and led him off to the side through some more waist-high grass. She showed him a five meter square building with a garage door on the front. She raised the door. “We just walked across the garden and in front of you are all the gardening tools you will ever need.”

There was a garden tractor taking up most of the right side of the floor, a small hay-baler implement parked to its left. Tools and implements hung along the walls and on the far wall a set of cabinets which Galen recognized as a seed bank. And a grow light, and a shelf below it for germinating seeds indoors.

Galen stepped back and said, “It’s beautiful. Plenty of work for me indeed.”

Karen showed him the barn, a hay loft above with stalls for four animals, suitable for horses. Built on to the side of the barn was a workshop that had never been used. Galen stepped back into the barn and looked around and realized it had not been used either. Karen was still in the workshop; her hands pressed against the wall, her forehead leaned against the wall too.

Galen stood next to her. “Karen?”

“He…”

Galen left the barn and waited out side. After a few minutes Karen came out, her eyes red and puffy, her cheeks moist. Galen hugged her, patted her back slowly.

Karen took him by the hand and led him away, back toward the house, beyond it, past the building with the generator, just the other side of it. Karen held back some drooping mimosa tree branches and pulled Galen inside the area enclosed by them. At the base of the mimosa tree’s trunk there was a granite grave stone inscribed, “Harry Mitchell. Centurion, Sixth Legion of Langston. A man of honor.”

Karen said, “He always talked about getting me a pony.”

Galen said nothing. He patted her shoulder then went to wait for her by the skimmer.

She came out after a half hour. “So what do you think?”

“We can clean this place up and have it ready to live in before the wedding. It’s another five weeks yet.”

Karen said, “Hire some people?”

Galen said, “No, not for my work. It’s mostly work I want to do. You can hire people if you want, but I’m doing the outside work.”

“No, you’re right. We’ll do it ourselves, together. But we need time to plan the wedding.”

Galen shrugged. “It’s standard data, a military wedding. There’s a field manual for it and everything. The Brigade Chaplain has it all worked out. All we have to do is follow a few simple instructions.”

Karen sat on the back porch said, “Perfect.”

Chapter Fifteen

Galen entered the corporate board room of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade wearing his garrison duty uniform, stood at attention, saluted the chairman of the board and said, “Sir, Colonel Raper reports.”

The table had been moved, so that its length ran side to side, and all the board members were on the other side of the table from Galen. Also, the chair provided for him was two meters away from the table, directly in front of the Chairman. The Chairman nodded and said, “Take a seat and relax, Colonel.”

Galen glanced over his left shoulder to locate the chair, took a half step back and sat. After a moment he relaxed his posture a little, letting his left hand slip to the outside of his left thigh. This setup of the board room was better; Galen could more easily address individual board members, and see their reactions all at once.

The Chairman said, “It looks like you’ve had a very successful quarter, Colonel. Your bold, adventurous risk-taking has paid off.”

Galen said, “Yes sir it has. But I want to slow things down for the next year.”

“Not planning to shoot any more of Karen’s ex-boyfriends, I hope.”

The board members chuckled and laughed.

Galen said, “Only if they bring themselves to my attention, but I don’t expect that to be much of a problem from here on out. I think I sent a strong message.”

The chairman smiled. “So you’d like to slow things down. Any particular reason?”

“We lost a lot of good people on Grinder, and some good equipment too. Financially, we could take the entire next year off and still be in excellent financial shape, but I do want to take some smaller contracts. To keep our people experienced, to develop leadership and combat skills at lower levels.”

“I agree,” said the chairman. “How do you plan to go about this?”

“I’ll look at smaller contracts, for units of a hundred up to eight hundred troops. I’ll hire out task forces of company size up to battalion size, commanded by a Captain or Major or Lieutenant Colonel, accompanied by their enlisted equivalents to serve as XO. But I’ll be selective, and send out no more than one unit at a time, based on which unit most needs the experience.”

“It doesn’t seem like that would generate much revenue,” said the board member to the left of the chairman.

“That is not my goal for the next year. My primary concern is to cover operating costs and get contract experience for relatively new troops.”

The board member on the far left said, “On Grinder, you dealt a serious blow to the Mosh ability to produce combat units. There has already been a ten percent decrease in Mosh activity this month. With Tuha operating in the Mosh back yard, I don’t think there will be many opportunities for lucrative contracts for an extended period of time.”

Galen smiled. “Thank you for pointing that out. I’m sure my strategy of scaling down our combat operations for the foreseeable future meshes nicely with the reduced demand for mercenary services, for the time being.”

The president said, “Aw hell, relax, Galen. You talk like you’re trying to graduate from business school.”

The board members leaned back in their chairs. The one on the far right took off his jacket and tie, another stood and stretched and sat back down and drank some water. Galen leaned back, crossed his legs.

“Gentlemen, I’ve come to the conclusion I don’t care if I ever go on another contract.”

“You’re quitting?”

“I didn’t say that. I can stay right here and take contract bids and send units out. There’s no real need for me to go.”

The chairman said, “So you’d like to sit back here and make money off the troops you send out on contracts.”

“I wouldn’t be the only person in this room doing that.”

The board members nodded, not insulted one bit.

“Like so many of you, I’ve done my time. Until it becomes a problem for unit morale, I’d prefer to stay here and do the job of managing this Brigade the way it should be done. That last contract, it was pure luck. I came within a millimeter of being nothing but a statue in the museum.”

The chairman said, “Don’t flatter your self. You’d have been a picture with a name under it, that’s all.”

Galen laughed along with the board members. “So it’s okay with you all. I’ll hold a cash reserve for the next year to make quarterly dividend payments, not take any contracts until my personnel and equipment strengths are back up to a hundred per cent, and then starting next quarter I’ll look at taking company and battalion sized contracts.”

The chairman said, “That’s good with me. Everyone else?”

The other board members nodded. Galen stood.

The chairman asked, “Before you go, is there anything else you’d like to add?”

Galen said, “You’re all invited to my wedding tomorrow, at seventeen hundred hours in the Brigade chapel.”

“We’ll be there, Colonel, that’s a promise. Dismissed.”

Galen saluted, took a step to the left, executed an about face and marched out of the board room.

Chapter Sixteen

Galen stood in the front of the chapel wearing his full dress uniform. The saber at his side was necessary, for cutting the cake at the reception later; otherwise Galen wouldn’t have worn it. The gold Commander’s epaulets were distracting him, shiny objects just out of view of the corners of both eyes at once, but he’d managed to ignore them so far. The red sash of the Order of Distinguished Mercenary Colonels looked impressive, but made Galen feel awkward; he was the only member of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade to ever have that honor bestowed, and he felt he really hadn’t done anything to deserve it. He was proud of the nine battle stars on his campaign ribbons. After much debate and fuss, Tad had convinced Galen to wear the Victory Medal awarded by the Tuha. Actually, Tad threatened to refuse the honor of Best Man if Galen didn’t wear the medal. But Galen placed it on his rack as his lowest award, arguing that it was awarded by an entity not recognized as a professional military unit by the Bonding Commission.

Tad stood to Galen’s right, the Chaplain stood a full step behind to Galen’s left, behind the Alter. Farther to Galen’s left were two bride’s maids, Karen’s combat skimmer driver and Major Polar’s sixteen year old daughter. Mozart’s “Nachtmusik” played softly on the chapel sound system. Karen’s mother sat in the front row, along with her sister and Karen’s two sisters. Galen’s mother and her husband was in the front row as well, and the chairman of the board, Karen’s grandfather. In the second row sat the rest of the board members and their spouses. Behind that, more friends and family members and mercenaries; Galen’s tank crew, along with troops, NCOs, and officers from across the brigade, as well as a half a dozen Mandarin soldiers.

The chapel was full. The ushers, Major Sevin and Major Polar along with four Captains stood flanking the entrance, three on each side. The crowd, the guests come to witness the wedding, sat quietly, a profusion of military uniforms dotted here and there by the few women who were not military members. Even the Board members wore their dress uniforms, and Galen recognized three female troops in dress uniform seated among them. Perhaps they were Board Member’s daughters, surely too young to be the wives of the doddering old men. Galen would look into it some day…

The doors to the chapel opened and “Wedding March” replaced the Mozart on the sound system, louder and more clear. Karen walked with Spike at her side, her arm looped through his. The Chaplain had made it clear that since Karen’s grandfather was also in a position of authority over Galen, he could not give the bride away. Galen was the groom as well as Karen’s commanding officer, so certainly he couldn’t give her away. That left Spike, the Executive Officer, to perform the duties of the Commanding Officer when he was not able. Behind Karen walked Polar’s eight year old daughter holding up the hem of the wedding gown.

Galen smiled. Karen’s gown did nothing to hide the fact she was seven months pregnant with twins, and in fact it seemed modified to emphasize the pregnancy. Even the low cut on the front, although covered with gauzy fabric, emphasized a pregnant look. And her face, thinly veiled at the moment, showed the glow of impending motherhood. In just a few moments Galen would be able to say, “That’s my wife.”

Spike led Karen to the Alter, handed the wedding rings to the Chaplin, and then stepped away to sit at the far end of the front row. Galen executed an about-face, mindful of the swing of the scabbard on his right side. The Chaplain, a Master Sergeant who had served in the Brigade for twenty six years beginning as a Chaplin’s Assistant, signaled for the music to stop. The Chaplin couldn’t take a commission because his degree was with a seminary university rather than a military academy. He cleared his throat and began the blessing.

“Friends, family, and comrades at arms, we are gathered here today to witness the joining in holy matrimony of these two souls, Colonel Galen Raper and Lieutenant Colonel Karen Mitchell.”

The Chaplain slipped a simple 22K gold wedding band first on Karen’s ring finger, then on Galen’s.

“Galen and Karen, you have come here today to seek the blessing of God and of his Church upon your marriage. I require, therefore, that you promise, with the help of God, to fulfill the obligations which Christian Marriage demands.”

The Chaplain turned to Galen and said, “Galen, you have taken Karen to be your wife. Do you promise to love her, comfort her, honor and keep her, in sickness and in health; and, forsaking all others, to be faithful to her as long as you both shall live?”

Galen looked the Chaplain in the eye and said, “I do.”

The Chaplain turned to Karen and said, “Karen, you have taken Galen to be your husband. Do you promise to love him, comfort him, honor and keep him, in sickness and in health; and, forsaking all others, to be faithful to him as long as you both shall live?”

Karen said, “I do.”

The Chaplain raised his voice and said, “You who have witnessed these promises will do all in your power to uphold these two persons in their marriage.”

The assembled group said, “We will.”

Karen and Galen extended their left hands toward the Chaplain, who clasped their hands together. The wedding bands made a click.

The Chaplain said, “Lord, bless these rings to be a symbol of the vows by which this man and this woman have bound themselves to each other; through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen.”

The Chaplain then joined the right hands of Karen and Galen and said, “Those whom God has joined together let no one put asunder.”

“Amen.”

Karen and Galen faced away from the Chaplain, towards the exit. Tad handed Karen a bouquet of flowers, and she looped her arm through Galen’s.

The Chaplain leaned forward and whispered, “You may kiss the bride.”

Galen reached to lift Karen’s veil and pulled a little too hard. It fell to the floor, but he ignored it and pulled her close and gripped the back of her neck and kissed her full on the lips.

The ushers marched outside and assembled on the steps, facing inward, their sabers drawn and held forward overhead to form an arch. Karen tossed her bouquet over her shoulder to the bride’s maids. Major Polar’s sixteen year old daughter caught it. Galen and Karen walked arm in arm out of the chapel. Major Sevin was the last saber-wielding usher on Galen’s side of the arch, Major Polar the last saber-wielding usher on Karen’s side of the arch. As Karen and Galen went by them Sevin said, “Have fun.”

Major Polar brought down her saber and lightly swatted Karen across her ass with the flat of the blade. “Welcome to wifehood, sister!”

Galen and Karen climbed into the back seat of the tactical skimmer and sat holding hands and waving back to the wedding guests who’d spilled out onto the lawn of the chapel. Karen’s bride’s maid got in the driver’s seat and drove them away. The reception took place at the lake house, at sunset.

Copyright

Copyright © 2012 Gideon Fleisher

Kindle Edition

All rights reserved.

Book 4

STALLION SIX

Prologue

The Jasmine Panzer Brigade museum curator felt that the story of Stallion Six could best be told by me. Because my duty position put me close to Stallion Six but from an objective vantage point, because I had the bad habit of forgetting to shut off my personal communicator and it recorded a lot of things, audio for the most part. Regardless, I was able to dig through its archived files to help me remember many parts of the story more accurately. Plus I had access to initial reports because it was my job to screen and file them, and it was my job to track battlefield movements in real time. So the curator was right. And now I’ll start at the beginning.

Chapter One

I first met Lieutenant Colonel Guillermo Camacho, comms call sign Stallion Six, right before my first Battalion staff call. I’d been assigned as the assistant operations Non-Commissioned Officer In Charge of Tasking, Training, Schools and Movement for the Stallion battalion two months before. Stallion Six had been on convalescent leave, and then ordinary leave, for a total of three months and this was his first day back and he wanted to hold staff call. I sat at my desk and dug through a plethora of data, sculpting it into what I hoped would be a presentable snapshot of the status of the Battalion’s tasking, training, schools and movement at that point in time. I felt a hand on my left shoulder and swiveled in my chair and saw Lieutenant Colonel Camacho. I stood and faced him. He was about twenty centimeters shorter than me and muscular, his upper arms bigger around than my thighs. And he was bronze, square-faced, with a full head of close-cropped coal-black hair and a dense mustache that covered his upper lip. He wore combat coveralls, his side arm in the holster of his pistol belt. I wore my class B dress uniform, appropriate for my assigned duties as a desk jockey.

“Sergeant Slaughter, how you doing?”

“Fine, sir.” I shifted my posture to rigid attention. I looked over his head and he spoke into my chest.

“So you were the Colonel’s gunner for three years. You like that job?”

I did. It was a sweet job. “Yes sir.”

“As much as I could use a good gunner in my tank, I need you right here. This job takes brains and you have brains. Relax.” He extended his right hand and I gripped it firmly. He shook once, then released. “We’re cool. Only time you have to stand like that is if you’re in trouble or someone who outranks me is around.”

“Roger, sir.” I relaxed.

He turned and strode off toward the conference room. As he passed through the doorway I overheard his boisterous voice, “Hey! A-Three! Get some doughnuts in here!”

The assistant operations officer, a Captain, moved briskly out of the conference room and used his personal communicator to call the chow hall, then stood in front of the battalion headquarters building and waited for the delivery of doughnuts to arrive.

Calling it the ‘Battalion Headquarters Building’ makes it sound like some grand structure, but really it’s a converted old motor pool maintenance bay. Along its back wall is the new motor pool fence and the back wall was the bay door, the opening bricked up with concrete blocks now. Interior walls were put up to sector off the work areas and offices, space set apart for S-1 Personnel, S-2 Intelligence, S-3 Operations and S-4 Logistics. Plus office space for the Executive Officer and the Commander. A drop ceiling three meters above had been put in over all that framing. The floor was still bare concrete. All that work was done twenty years before, when the Brigade first came to the planet Mandarin. The restroom was an attached structure around the side, which meant going outside to get to it and then knocking on the steel door to determine the gender of its occupant, if any, before entering. But overall, it was a comfortable place to work.

I’ll take this opportunity to explain the rank structure of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade. Troops, or Troopers, are the same as Privates. That’s the lowest rank, bearing the least amount of responsibility. Next up are Corporals, generally in charge of fire teams or tactical vehicles, and then the Sergeants, usually in charge of a squad or team or patrol, generally, or a sophisticated piece of equipment. Sergeants are commonly assigned as tank commanders.

Now here’s the part of the rank structure that confounds Government troops and causes confusion for indigenous armies, and often drops a jaw amongst other mercenary units as well. The commissioned officer ranks have enlisted equivalents. Okay, I’ll explain that. A Chief is enlisted, a Lieutenant is commissioned. They are of equal rank in this Brigade. In most other units, a Lieutenant will have an enlisted platoon sergeant assigned as his sidekick, his little buddy, his executive assistant, a whipping boy to be used and abused at the whim of the Lieutenant. And so on up the chain; a Captain has his own little Master Sergeant at his beck and call, a Major would have a Senior Master Sergeant to assist him, and a Lieutenant Colonel would have a Sergeant Major to advise him, that sort of thing. But not here; it’s a luxury the Jasmine Panzer Brigade would rather not provide. Why have two mercenaries assigned to basically do the same job?

This continues all the way up the chain. A Master Sergeant is the enlisted equivalent of a Captain, and like a Captain, outranks a Lieutenant. A Senior Master Sergeant, equivalent to a Major. And a Sergeant Major, the equivalent to a Lieutenant Colonel. A Command Sergeant Major is the designation for a Sergeant Major in command of the entire Brigade, but that rarely happens. It only happened once in this Brigade and that Command Sergeant Major was later commissioned by the Brigade’s Board of Directors as the current commander, Colonel Galen Raper. As for commissioned officers who don’t like the rank structure, they can go ahead and buy back their contracts and seek employment elsewhere. Some have, and I was glad to see them go.

For pay, that’s simple. All enlisted mercenaries receive the same pay regardless of rank. Those bearing greater responsibility face less personal risk. Look at a list of casualties and the obvious pyramid of the dead sorted by rank proves this beyond a shadow of a doubt. Over the past twenty years, 87% of the Brigade’s casualties have been Troops. 6% Corporals, 4% Sergeants, and the remaining 3% were Chief/Lieutenant and above. But then again, the Brigade has kept its casualty rate for combat contracts below the 5% mark. So a Trooper who spends a full twenty years as a Trooper and goes on an average of ten combat contracts during that twenty years stands a 67% chance of making it to retirement without being disabled or killed. Pretty good odds compared to most units.

When not on a contract, the enlisted receive a subsistence allowance geared toward matching the median entry-level working-class income of the host planet’s population residing near the installation. Here on the planet Mandarin, that’s cheap but adequate. More like an allowance than a paycheck, since the Brigade provides chow and billeting. But for deployment on a unit contract, mercenaries receive a share of the contract’s revenue. One half goes to the unit and the remaining half is shared equally by all the enlisted personnel participating in that contract.

The Brigade uses an insurance agency to handle death, disability and retirement benefits. That’s required as part of the unit charter with the Bonding Commission. Sort of ensures the benefits will still be available in the event the Brigade ceases to exist. Commissioned Officers are paid a competitive monthly salary on a graduating scale that goes up with each promotion. And that’s it. Real simple.

I went into the conference room and took my place to the left of the Operations Officer, Major Deskavich, the S-3. The A-3 sat at the front of the room next to the screen to operate the display controller. The A-3 was all right, a career officer who had managed a direct commission with the Brigade. Most Academy graduates had to enlist as a Sergeant and serve a year as enlisted before applying for a commission, but Captain Blythe managed to slip in without doing that. Perhaps it was because he’d attended a military high school and because he’d later graduated top of his class at a two-year academy. But anyway, he was a short guy who seemed slender at first glance. But not really. Strong, tough, thick skin. Nothing seemed to bother him. The A-3 job is a spring board to Company command. A recently promoted Captain or Master Sergeant is brought up to see what a Company looks like from the Battalion’s perspective. They already saw a Company from the inside, as a Platoon Leader and a Company Executive Officer. So the A-3 is treated more like an intern, just here to observe and learn and perform menial tasks. Like run Audio-Video gear and fetch donuts and coffee. Generally a Captain or Master Sergeant gets stuck working A-3 for three to six months, waiting for a Company command slot to open up.

Major Deskavich is my boss on the organizational chart, being as I’m assigned to the S-3 operations shop. However, as the Tasking, Training, Schools and Movement NCO for the Battalion, I’m really the primary watchdog for Stallion Six. I gather reports from subordinate units and bounce them off my data from Brigade. Who qualified at the Brigade’s ranges, who completed what schooling and who needs to attend a school and who gets to go next, which elements performed to standard in the field and who didn’t. I track corrective training verses incidents of indiscipline, seeing which unit had repeat offenders and which didn’t. I keep track of all that and more, and I report it and make recommendations in accordance with doctrine and disciplinary regulations. Directly to the Battalion Commander. Yeah, I’m the bad guy. It’s my job and I like it.

Alpha Company requires the most tracking, its ranks full of ‘Type A’ personalities. Bold, aggressive, eager for promotions, competitive, with the attitude that whatever they have to do to get ahead is a ticket punch to get up to a higher level. Tracking them to ensure they are qualified for the promotions they seek takes up much of my time, as well as fending off their coercions and bribes to just let them slide. For example, they’re the ones who try to avoid small arms ranges and then later complain that they didn’t get the highest scores because of defective equipment, of course. The Alpha commander is Captain Fiaco, a busty, dusky woman with jet-black hair and mysteriously dark eyes. Her Executive Officer is Lieutenant Rother, a tall skinny man with the deportment of a dispossessed aristocrat. Pale brown eyes and close-cropped yellow hair do nothing to soften his superior attitude.

Bravo Company is made up of ‘Type B’ personalities for the most part, although some of the troops display some characteristics of A and C personalities from time to time. But mostly, they compete against themselves and are happy as long as they can beat their earlier personal bests. They’re the ones who accept awards and promotions with humility and surprise. The Commander is Captain Stovall, a relaxed and friendly man, his Company XO, Chief Logan, the woman sipping iced tea, seated on his left. Seated across the table from them are the Commander and XO of Charlie Company, Master Sergeant Gates and Chief Stone, respectively.

Charlie Company presents the least amount of challenge to me as the Battalion Bad Guy. Made up entirely of ‘Type C’ personalities, the troops in Company C have the most experience. All of them have reenlisted beyond their initial five year commitment and most of them have served in their currently assigned duty positions for more than ten years. They are content to stay where they are and revel in their own high levels of expertise. A machine gunner, for example, is more than happy to spend an entire twenty years as a Trooper, if only allowed to continue to be recognized as one of the best machine gunners in the Brigade. Promotions are slow for ‘C’ types, and they like it that way. They see promotion as necessary evil, a time of transition to new skill sets, new duties. They see change as a chance at doing something wrong, in other words.

The Charlie commander nearly resigned when I brought it to his attention that he’d have to either take a commission or retire after this contract. Those are the rules, enlisted can’t serve beyond twenty years. If he wanted to serve longer, he’d have to take a commission. And that means taking staff rather than command positions for a while, and seeking another promotion before getting a higher-level command. But I did manage to squeeze through an exception to policy waiver, approved through the Bonding Commission itself, to allow Master Sergeant Gates to go on the next contract as a Master Sergeant and not have to retire until that contract was complete. So he’s happy for now. At least until we get back from our next contract. Then he’s retiring. He’ll be past the twenty year mark then, no time to take a commission. Have to do that before the twenty year mark.

Also seated around the conference table are the staff section heads. Captain Shuttler for S-1, a Master Sergeant Payne for S-2 and the Senior Master Sergeant in charge of S-4, along with a Captain and Master Sergeant, Commander and XO of HHS, the Headquarters and Headquarters Service Company. On the battlefield, the Battalion Headquarters shows up as seven Stallion tanks and is labeled HQ. And I have the privilege of commanding one of those tanks, tracking battlefield movements with the tank’s auxiliary status screen, when we’re out on contract. Well, the BN HQ is actually five tanks, with two spare tanks placed with HHS. I command one of the spares, kind of, keeping it functional until another crew in the Battalion needs it to replace theirs, if one breaks down or is damaged, that sort of thing. HHS is a company of service and support and includes wheeled and tracked vehicles. Ambulances, mortars, food, comms, cargo haulers, recovery vehicles, maintenance and repair assets, air defense, stuff like that. A real mixed bag of things to support the Battalion, forty four assorted vehicles and nearly a hundred personnel. The most senior of Captains tend to be put in command of it, after commanding a line company and before taking on the rank of Major. Enlisted commanders are never handed that sort of sandwich. Sort of an initiation reserved for Captains bucking for Major, I guess. A difficult, demanding, thankless job for sure.

Major Wood, the Battalion XO, stepped into the conference room and said, “Gentlemen, the Battalion Commander.”

We all stood. Stallion Six took his seat at the head of the table. Major Wood, the XO, sat to his left. “Take your seats.”

We sat.

Captain Blythe, the A-3, stood and said, “Sir, on behalf of all the members of the Stallion Battalion, welcome back.”

“Thank you A-3. Now what’s been going on while I was gone? You mess up my unit or what?”

“I assure you—”

“Siddown. S-1, brief me.”

The A-3 sat and displayed the S-1 presentation on the screen. Labels to the left with a column of green balls to the right. The S-1 said, “Sir, we’re a hundred percent. We also have a deep bench of 5% over strength in all specialties but intel.”

“Good. Two, what you got?”

The S-2 said, “No immediate threats at this time, and the weather is stable and in line with seasonal expectations.”

“No slide, two?”

“Nossir.”

“Roger, waste of time when you got nothing to say. But prepare to be challenged.”

“Sir?” The S-2 pulled out his personal communicator, prepared to make notes.

“A Brigade survey team comes back tonight. I expect we’re getting a contract soon. Three, what you have for me?”

The A-3 brought up my slide for Tasking. “We met all tasking requirements this quarter, didn’t have to rebuff any of them. But there was some negative feed back from the Sisterhood Friendship tasking.”

Stallion Six said, “How did we mess that up?”

The A-3 pointed at me. “To be fair, I’ll let Sergeant Slaughter explain it in his own words.”

I stood. “Sir, the Sisterhood Friendship tasking failure was due entirely to my poor judgment and misunderstanding. No one else had a hand in it. I received the mission, sent out the takings to subordinate units all on my own, with no—”

Six waved his left hand. “Just tell me what happened.”

I took a deep breath. “I was tasked to provide twenty troops to spend a day with indigenous workers employed by the Brigade here on our compound. Civilian administrative workers. They were to play golf or go bowling or hiking or fishing or whatever. So I screened for unmarried men under age 25, above average intelligence, good medical history. Everything seemed fine. But then a month later the Garrison Commander called me in to his office and chewed my ass. The indigenous office workers were all young women, and many were quitting their jobs to marry our troops. He was mad as hell because he was suddenly having to hire more workers.”

Stallion Six let out a huge belly laugh and the staff laughed along with him. Six said, “You did good, Sergeant. We’re supposed to send our female troops to that stuff. But hey, you did good.”

The A-3 put up my data for training and I said, “Sir, the training—”

“You’re good, Sergeant Slaughter.” Six wiped his eyes. “Four, how you doing?”

The S-4 gave his brief. It was long, showing new equipment fielding schedules, vehicle maintenance service charts, low-density specialty training stats, and more things I didn’t care about because I was already tracking most of it. Finally the meeting was over and Six stood and the staff stood.

“Ladies and Gentlemen, good job. Be prepared to meet back here again in a couple of days for a contract brief. I’ll give you a one-hour heads-up on that so hang loose. I have a good feeling about this. That’s all for now.”

The staff saluted and said, “Hundred Percent!”

Six returned the gesture and said “Hundred Percent!” and strode out of the room.

Chapter Two

After the meeting I went to my barracks room and changed into coveralls and took an early lunch at the snack bar. The snack bar was two hundred meters from my barracks, just outside the walk-through gate of the adjacent motor pool. It was two discarded shipping containers welded together, the interior opened up so that one container was the cooking area and the other set up with two-seater booths. A middle-aged Mandarin couple worked inside, the owners. There was also a walk-up window and umbrella tables set up outside. The weather was nice so I used the window to get a hot dog and iced tea and sat at an umbrella table alone, the only customer, it still being too early for lunch. But I was hungry because I’d skipped breakfast so I could go to the office early to prepare my data for the meeting.

I’d just taken the last bite of my hot dog when Corporal Parks came out of the motor pool and got two tacos and a beer from the walk up window. He sat across from me at the umbrella table.

Parks said, “We got another tank, coded out from Alpha.”

“That figures. They tear up more tanks than anybody.”

“Idiots.” Parks took a bite of his taco.

Corporal Parks is my gunner, and we have a driver. She came out of the motor pool and bought a salad and glass of water and sat. She said, “Hi, Sergeant,” bowed her head and crossed her chest in a silent prayer and then started eating.

Her name is Trooper Caldwell and she’s still serving her first year with the Brigade. She has dark brown hair cut so that it hangs longer on the sides and shorter in the back, as though a prankster had just shorn off a pony tail near its base. Tawny skin, her high forehead and wide jaw sit above a sturdy neck, her shoulders wide and her upper torso angled into narrow hips. But still, she looks agreeable and she’s easy to get along with. Certainly not my type with those deep brown eyes, but an honest man would do well to marry her.

Corporal Parks has been with the Brigade for five years and has just reenlisted for another five. He’s often mistaken for my brother, but we’re not related. He’s average height, average build, square-faced with a cleft chin, light brown hair, green eyes, arms a bit too long but muscular, barrel-chested. Just like me. But I’m five years older; he’s twenty four. We worked together before, when I was the Colonel’s gunner and he was the driver. That was in a Hercules tank, the Brigade command tank. That was a great job but it was time for a change.

We three serve as the ‘crew’ of the two spare tanks, or Ordinance Floats, held by the Battalion maintenance section. We perform operator-level maintenance checks and services, run the vehicles through their paces at qualification ranges, and in general advise and assist the Battalion maintenance section with getting them up to standard. When a tank at the Company level gets fouled up beyond the ability of the Company maintenance section to repair, they bring it here and take one of our squared-away tanks. That leaves us with the task of getting the junk they dropped off fixed back up to standard. And mostly it’s Alpha Company screwing up tanks during training. Buncha type A personalities, they all think they have to show off and beat the next guy and generally have a ‘me first me best’ attitude about everything, as individuals. But as a unit, Alpha sucks. Can’t spell ‘team’ with nothing buy ‘I’s. When I first came to the Stallion Battalion I wondered why the units were stacked that way and asked Major Wood about it. Most other Battalions in the Brigade tried to balance out the personalities for more effective team building. Major Wood told me that Stallion Six wanted to put all the Alpha cats in one bag and let them scratch each other. Let the team players and quiet professionals live in peace in B and C companies.

I finished my iced tea and got a refill and sipped it while my crew ate. Caldwell took her glass and tray back to the window and sat back down. She said, “You working with us this afternoon?”

I shrugged. “Nothing happening at the office.”

Parks said, “Suspension brakes.”

I groaned. I knew what that meant. The Stallion tank has an articulated suspension that can be compressed or expanded, and locked into any position in between. When ‘hull-down,’ it’s really hull down touching the ground, the road wheel arms pulled up to the hull, making the tank a half meter lower. Then the suspension can expand, the road wheel arms extended down all the way, to make the tank a full meter and a half taller. Like a pop-up gun, it can drop down and acquire a target with its sensor mast, pop up and shoot the target and drop right back down. The suspension braking system is what locks the suspension at whatever height the crew chooses, or can be used to adjust the ride of the tank across the ground. In effect, the suspension brake takes the place of shock absorbers. A broken suspension brake is a deadline item that makes the vehicle un-drivable, and a tank is a pacing item. So me and my crew won’t get off work until it’s repaired.

I stood. “Let’s do this.”

We entered the motor pool and went into the maintenance bay and met the Motor Officer. She was a Captain with an engineering background, tall and slender with dark red hair pulled back in a pony tail that hung down to the base of the collar of her dark blue mechanic’s coveralls that nearly matched the color of her eyes.

She greeted me with a smile. “Hey, Sergeant Slaughter.”

“Ma’am. What’s going on?”

“There she is,” she pointed at a chassis. Its turret was lifted out and set aside, its upper armor removed and set to the side. The chassis looked naked, rather like a turtle with its shell removed. The fusion bottle at the rear, the lower hull surrounding the turret base and the driver’s compartment like a tub, the torsion bars of the suspension sticking out the sides at the base, the road wheels removed. The final drive electric motors and the sprockets at the front looked like sunken eyes peering out to each side, the sprocket teeth, eyelashes.

She pointed outside through the open bay door. “The track is off; you can go square that away.”

“Got it.”

Me and my crew went out and inspected the track and identified eight dead track shoes. Two were cracked; the rest, the track shoe pins were off center which indicated worn or damaged bushings. On a tank less than six months old. Alpha really knew how to screw up a tank. Trooper Caldwell and Corporal Parks went and signed out tools from the motor bay. I used a breaker bar and a socket to remove the nuts. Caldwell held the L-shaped track guide pin tool while Parks hit it with a sledgehammer. First she held the flat nub against the track pin, to get it started, then the short end, then the long end. I used the pinch-point crowbar to pry the bad shoes out. Caldwell used a cart to wheel over the new track shoes and I helped Parks set them in place. Caldwell and Parks hammered the track guide pin into the new track shoe joints to ensure the bushings were aligned, then hammered the new pins in from the opposite side. I held the new shoes up at a two hundred and fifty mil angle, so that the shoes would ride flat after they were joined. This took the better part of three hours and I was tired. We then loaded the old track shoes and pins and nuts onto the cart and hauled them to the recovery bin, wiped down and returned the tools, and reported back to the Motor Officer.

She looked at me, glanced at a checklist and said, “The mechanics are done repairing the suspension brakes. Check inside the hull for any loose material or debris.”

“Roger. Clean the inside of the hull. Got it.” Caldwell and Parks got shop rags and a can of denatured alcohol and climbed up inside the tank’s hull and began wiping the surfaces down. It was the first time I’d seen a Stallion tank with the upper hull removed. I stood on a ladder and looked at the power pack. It was different from anything I’d ever seen or heard of before. Instead of a single, large fusion bottle with a single main power cable coming off it, there were two small fusion bottles. There was a mess of wires leading between them and a junction box toward the front, more confusing than a plate of spaghetti. From the junction box, four primary and two smaller cables led away. And on each side of the junction box was a hydraulic line, one in and one out.

The Motor Officer said, “Make way.”

I moved to the side and sat on the edge of the hull, my legs dangling into the engine compartment. The Motor Officer climbed the ladder and pointed at the fusion bottles. “Dual Fusion, Sergeant Slaughter. The magnetic fields feed off each other and increase the agitation of the deuterium.”

“Huh.” I wasn’t sure what that meant.

“It’s efficient but requires more control. But the savings in mass is amazing.”

“Sure. Thanks ma’am.” I always equated ‘efficient’ with ‘flimsy’ and was unimpressed, but she seemed to like the new engine setup.

She apparently sensed my dislike. “More mass for armor and firepower.”

I looked at her and smiled. She climbed back down the ladder and went to her office. The height of technology came at the very end of the Terran Empire, its collapse causing the end of any meaningful research. That was over a thousand years ago. Since then it’s been a matter of surviving, holding on to whatever technology it’s been practical to use to solve immediate problems. But from time to time some old technology is found or adapted to new uses. It seems to me that these dual mini-fusion bottles came out of some such recovered knowledge. The Stallion tank was a new design, sort of. A re-jiggering and re-balancing of existing technologies for the most part, but this engine setup was unique. That, and the main gun.

The main gun is charge twelve capable. It’s a laser cannon and the charge rating means how dense it can make the beam by reflecting the laser beam up and down the gun’s length before releasing it to destroy a target. Regular lasers, the huge ones in space or fixed in ground defenses, are much more powerful and can put out a single beam strong enough to do serious damage. But vehicle-mounted laser cannons aren’t that big. They take the laser beam and reflect it inside the gun tube for up to a full second for each charge level, the beam getting stronger as the amount of light occupying the same space increases. The beam first passes through a one-way reflector at the breach of the gun, travels to the muzzle and then gets reflected a centimeter to the side, then back to the breach, then sideways a centimeter, then back to another reflector at the muzzle, several times. The reflectors are set at both the breach and the muzzle, arranged in a circle. The gun is fired by making the final reflector at the muzzle transparent, when its material polarizes to become clear and allows the concentrated laser bolt to pass through. The ability to reach charge twelve meant the discovery of a better material for making the reflectors. The beam of light is made more dense, something like that. Charge Twelve means the beam of light is more dense by a factor of twelve. At charge one, a laser beam 300,000 kilometers long is condensed into a laser bolt two meters long. Times that energy density by about two thousand times for charge twelve, I think. I’m no math whiz, but that’s a lot of energy.

However, with each increase in charge there is a tradeoff in range and accuracy because the laser beam wants to spread back out to a normal density and doesn’t spread in a predictable pattern. I’ve fired at charge ten before, in a Hercules tank. Beyond a thousand meters it spreads like a shotgun, and past five klicks at that charge it does no more damage than a handheld laser pointer. The manual for the Stallion says that the main gun on charge twelve is ineffective against hard targets beyond five hundred meters, but is ideal for soft targets and dismounts at that range or less. Basically, a street-sweeper. But at charge six it’s a viciously accurate laser capable of burning through composite armor up to half a meter thick at a range up to ten kilometers.

But armor is always a guessing game, kind of like playing rock, paper, and scissors with the enemy. Before a battle, analyze the threat and then decide what armor will best resist the enemy’s weapons. And consider the overall mission. And then decide how much of what type of armor to hang on the tank. Which is another new feature of the Stallion tank, its outer hull lifts off as a single piece so it can be replaced in the field. And the three types of hulls have varying layers of kinetic, beam and explosive resistance. One has reflective outer armor, the next, explosive resistance and the third, kinetic. It takes a half hour under optimum conditions to change out the upper hull, so good intelligence before a battle is key to making the best use of that feature. Plus there’s bolt-on armor of each type to take into account as well, dependant on the need for mobility. I suppose the weight saved by the flimsy engine is worth it, but still, I’d prefer a more rugged and reliable engine setup.

Parks climbed out of the hull. “All done. Clean enough to eat off of.”

Caldwell handed him the cleaning gear and climbed out as well. “Break time.”

“Be back in an hour,” I told them. I stayed and watched the mechanics as they put the road wheels back on. It was a specialized job, getting the hubs seated just right. Each road wheel rode on its own electric motor, cutting the friction to near zero. It also meant the tank still had limited mobility if the track were thrown or blown off. Still good for improved surfaces and most solid terrain, but not much good for rough ground or soupy mud. Still, better than nothing. They used the bay’s overhead crane to lift the tank and remove the jack stands, then put the upper hull back on and then installed the turret.

I got in the driver’s seat and backed the tank onto its track. Then the mechanics used their recovery vehicle’s wench cable to pull the loose end of the track up and over the return rollers and up to the front main drive sprocket. My crew came back in time to help me install the track fixtures and rejoin the track and adjust its tension. Job complete, we parked the tank in its designated spot on line, painted on the correct bumper and identification numbers (ORF-2, for Ordinance Float #2) and reported back to the motor officer. She shook my hand and dismissed us for the day. I checked my chronometer: 2300 hours.

I looked at my crew. “Thirteen hundred tomorrow. You’re off until then. I’ll call you if I need anything before that.”

I left the motor pool through the walk-through gate. The Mandarin couple that ran the snack stand were closing up, the doors open, the woman hosing off the umbrella tables while the man swept the floor inside. He let me buy a bottle of ale which I drank as I walked to my barracks. I had just dropped the bottle in the trash can outside the main entrance when my communicator buzzed. The text said, “Brief. Conference room. 00:00 hours.”

I still had more than forty minutes to burn so I dragged my tired self over to the conference room and slouched in my conference room chair and took a brief nap. I woke to the clap of a single pair of hands.

“Wake up!” Captain Blythe stood at the head of the table. “We’ll get started in a minute.” He moved aside and sat at the screen controller. I looked around. The staff was there, the unit commanders as well. In various states of wakefulness, sipping coffee. I got up and grabbed a cup of coffee and sat back down.

Just then the BN XO entered and moved to stand behind his chair. Then Stallion Six entered, wearing combat coveralls. The XO said, “Ladies and Gentlemen, the Battalion Commander.”

We stood and presented a hand salute and held it. Six returned the gesture and said, “Take your seats.” We sat. He stood by the presentation screen and nodded at Captain Blythe. The Battalion logo showed on the screen, then an overhead view of the Milky Way Galaxy. “If you haven’t figured it out already, we’re going on a contract.”

“Hoorah.” The A company commander.

Six said, “We’ll start with a brief on geography. Major Wood, if you will?”

Major Wood stood. The screen zoomed in on a star system near the bottom center of the screen. “The planet Tumbler. From the nearest jump point it will take us at least three months to reach it at subluminal speed. I project four months, to be on the safe side. We’ll go into stasis for most of the trip to preserve combat skills and prevent boredom. But the last two weeks we’ll be up, acclimatizing. The ships atmosphere will gradually change to match that of Tumbler so that we can hit the ground ready to go to work.”

The picture changed to a view of the planet that took up most of the screen. “Tumbler’s axis is perpendicular to its star. Sort of. It keeps its orientation, so that during one point in its orbit its North Pole points nearly directly at the sun, and at the opposite end of the orbit, its South Pole points at the sun. And twice, the sun is directly above its equator. Viewed from the planet itself, the sun’s path seems to tumble, hence the name Tumbler. And its orbit takes seven hundred and forty two Terran Standard days, making it’s year more than two years. The gravity is point nine five, so…not too bad. Its rotation is eleven hours, spinning pretty fast, and its magnetic field is pretty strong. Non-linear comms will be a real headache at longer ranges.”

The picture on the screen changed to a satellite picture of a section of the planet’s surface. A large green plain, burnt desert encroaching at one end and retreating ice at the other. “What happens here is the livable zone moves with the coming and retreating of the sun. Some of these people have been here for about fifteen hundred years, sent out to settle this planet by the Terran Empire. They were largely abandoned when the empire collapsed, mostly because the jump point is so far away and because they are barely scratching out a living and have nothing to sell. They have mobile habitats and follow large herds of grazing animals, keeping up with the livable zones, following the track of the tumbling sun. They also cultivate some fast-growing fruits, grains and vegetables in limited quantities.”

Six said, “Thank you, XO. Now S-3, Major Deskavich.”

The XO sat and the S-3 stood. The screen showed a cylindrical space craft with large solar arrays extended from each end, the cylinder that made up the center rotating. At one end, several ionic propulsion nacelles were mounted to the base ring, stationary and thrusting. In the background was Tumbler. The bits of light that escaped from the thousands of tiny windows, and the relative size of the planet and stars in the background, demonstrated the immense size of the space craft.

Major Deskavich said, “Our employers. What we see here is their generation ship. They left Terra more than two thousand years ago, right after Terra came under a single government. They didn’t like that government so they built a generation ship and came here. But jump points had not yet been discovered, the existence of space fabric had not yet been proven and therefore they had an incomplete understanding of the laws of movement through space and time.” He paused to sip his coffee.

The A company commander said, “So they’re stupid.”

The S-3 glared at her. She twirled her unbound black hair and smiled at him. He smiled back.

“No, they are anything but stupid. No more stupid than the people who used hot air balloons to fly long before the existence of atoms and molecules were discovered. Back when air was thought not to exist because its existence was not yet proven. Long before the laws of thermodynamics were formulated. They set out to travel space, successfully, when space fabric was not even a concept. No, they are pretty damned smart. Now for their plan. They set out long ago with very basic data about Tumbler. Now they have arrived at Tumbler and it is their intention to slow the planet’s rotation and tilt its axis and increase the speed of its orbit. Using the energy of its rotation, taking it to…well like I said, they are pretty damned smart. Smarter than me, for sure.”

Master Sergeant Gates, The C company commander, raised his hand. The S-3 pointed at him.

He stood and said, “Well, who’s stopping them?”

“The people on the ground. When the new guys land to set up the machinery to alter the planet, the old guys interfere.”

The C company commander sat down.

Six stood and tapped the S-3 on the shoulder. “I got this.”

The S-3 sat.

Six cleared his throat. “Listen up, here’s the deal. Our employers are smart. Scientists with advanced degrees in everything you can imagine. But they are old and young at the same time. They took off from Terra and while en route they monkeyed around with near light speed and then while they were travelling learned to slip past light speed for brief periods. For them, inside their ship, time passed slowly relative to the rest of us. Instead of being a generation ship, it became a time capsule. They perceive us as more advanced and they will have plenty of questions. To them, we are advanced beings from the future.” Six smiled and winked. “I don’t want you to look stupid so I’ll explain the basics.” The image on the screen changed to a schematic of a jumpship generator. Six pointed at it. “I don’t understand none of that, but I do understand the basic principle. Anybody knows what happens to an aircraft when it passes from subsonic to supersonic?”

Captain Blythe said, “The flight controls are reversed?”

“Right. So when we go from subluminal to superluminal, the controls are reversed. When we pass through a jump point, the flow of time stops outside our ship and we instantly appear at a far point. Now, who knows what governs our destination when we jump?” Silence. Six smiled. “That’s right, nobody knows. We just know that entering a point at just the right angle always brings us out at the same point on the other end. And inversely, to get back to the first point. Establishing jump points is a crap shoot, but once established, they’re predictable. Now on to the next item. Our language.”

Six took a sip of his coffee. “Can anybody explain the origins of Standard?”

Captain Stovall, the Bravo company commander, said, “It’s derived from English.”

“And can you explain why?”

“Well, it was recorded. Written down. And it incorporated words and phrases from other languages.”

“Right. And what else?”

“Well,” Stovall squinted. “Entertainment at the beginning of the digital age. All the entertainment, the vids, the games, the literature, was all in English for the most part. Anyone who wanted to understand it, enjoy it, had to learn English.”

“Right. They tried Common, a fused language taking grammar and vocabulary from all languages, but it never caught on because it meant everything would have to be translated into it and then everyone would have to learn the new language. And the language Trade, that was strictly for business, but was so convoluted with lawyer-speak, no contract composed in Trade would hold up in any court. Then a stroke of genius amongst the linguists. They took English and re-named it Standard. Common just sounded so common, Trade sounded so greedy, but Standard… everybody wants to meet a standard; Standard was the language that facilitated Terra’s first recognized global government. Changing the name from English to Standard made accepting it easier, took away any political stigma. And in the databases, the overwhelming majority of information was already in Standard. That’s why today, right here and right now, we can read this:” Six pointed at the screen.

Captain Blythe changed the image to a page of printed text.

He pointed at me. “Read that.”

I said, “In the Beginning, when God created the heavens and the earth…”

Blythe changed the image.

I said, “Two households, both alike in dignity, In fair Verona, where we lay our scene, From ancient grudge break to new mutiny…”

“And this:”

“It is a truth universally acknowledged, that a single man in possession of a good fortune must be…”

“Okay,” Six said. “I think we all get the point. But our employers were adamantly against the formation of a world government on Terra. That’s why they built a ship and took off, and that’s why they speak French.”

The A company commander said, “They came from France?”

“No. They came from Canada. So they speak their own kind of French. But they also have a working knowledge of Standard, which they think of as English. We’ll be able to talk.”

I asked, “What about the indigs, the people on the ground?”

Six said, “They speak Standard, which is good. I can explain things to them in no uncertain terms. Three, your turn.”

Six moved to his seat and the S-3 took his place beside the screen. The image changed to rolling grassland and panned around to show vehicles and mobile shelters and a herd of grazing animals off in the distance. “They scratch out an existence chasing large herds of Beefalos around. They go out ahead and seed grass and veggies and stuff into the ground as the snow and ice pack recedes, and chase the herds away from the encroaching heat at the other end. They generally trek twenty five thousand kilometers either side of the equator, over a period of about two Standard years. They operate in several confederated groups or enclaves and generally get along with each other. But make no mistake, they do have military capability. Occasionally they settle their differences through force of arms in limited exchanges that emphasize conservation of forces.”

Six stood, the staff stood. “We’ll talk about that later. For now, all you need to know is we leave here in four days. Starting tomorrow at thirteen hundred hours, we’re in field uniform. Our mission is we’re tied down on those drop boats and we blast out of here no later than sixteen hundred hours Friday.”

He looked around the room, eye contact with everyone there. He came to attention and said, “Hundred Percent!”

The staff saluted and said, “Hundred Percent!”

Six returned the gesture and strode out of the room.

Chapter Three

I spent that next afternoon at my desk deciding which troops I had to pull out of schools, which ones I could leave in. It could have been a very easy task. All I had to do was pull them all out. Notification of a contract takes precedence over schools, after all. But I’m not that kind of person. I looked at the assigned duty positions of the people I had in school, looked across the Brigade for troops qualified to re-fill those slots, made requests. I couldn’t look through the Mechanized Infantry Battalion’s roster, of course, because they were going to Tumbler with us. Contacted the individual troops first to see if they wanted to do it, then contacted their Battalion commanders for approval, ran the whole mess through Brigade. Swapping out troops, trading mine for theirs so that the individual troops could complete whatever leadership or skill training they were taking. When the sun set and the work day ended, I’d only had to pull one troop from school. She was a former Stallion gunner who was training to make a lateral job skill change to medical technician. I assured her she would be put right back in school after the Battalion returned. She didn’t seem to mind. She even said the main reason she’d wanted to change over to being a medic was because it meant going on more contracts, so that worked out just fine. But I had to put her in Alpha Company and she clearly had a Type B personality.

Next morning I went to the motor pool with my crew and prepped my two tanks for load-out. Double checked everything, every nut and bolt, every gizmo and widget, ran built-in tests and hooked up the diagnostic machine and tested everything. And we replaced a road wheel, the left inner road wheel number three. It was out of round, slightly egg-shaped. Not really a problem for training but for combat, not acceptable. Finally I grabbed a mechanic to help drive and we lined the two tanks up at the paint booth and got sprayed to match the terrain of Tumbler’s habitable areas. A dull, non-reflective green. With the vehicles parked in the staging area by the spaceport, I called it a day and released my troops and went to eat at the chow hall and went to my room. 19:24 hours. Not a bad day. I spent a couple of hours packing my bags and then went to sleep.

* * *

Friday came and I humped my bags half a klick down to my vehicle and stowed them in the bustle rack. Trooper Caldwell was already there in the driver seat of ORF-1, Cpl Parks in the hatch of ORF-2 behind me, a mechanic driving. I took my seat and put on my helmet and connected the commo cord. “Parks, you got me?”

“Roger, Sergeant. Not much longer.”

The cargo truck in front of us pulled away, out the gate of the staging area and across the tarmac of the spaceport. We followed. I looked at all the drop boats lined up along the tarmac. One for each platoon, approximately. For two battalions plus support, plus supplies. I guessed there must be forty of them. Certainly less than sixty, the maximum number of drop boats the transport ship could carry. Soon the truck drove up into the back end of a landing boat. (They call them boats because, to be classified as a ship, a space craft has to be capable of unassisted interstellar travel.) There were four pallets of supplies and two cargo trucks already on board. A loadmaster was there and ground-guided me into position inside the aerospacecraft. ORF-2 parked right beside me and then the cargo ramp folded up into the overhead. I dismounted and helped Parks tie down the tank, the loadmaster came and checked the tie-down and gave a thumbs-up and then I got back in the tank and shut the hatch and buckled myself in. That was what we all did; it was SOP.

The drop boat taxied out to the runway, trundled along, lifted off the ground. I heard the landing gear come up, the boat tilted up at a 400 mil angle and accelerated. Then I heard the wings retract, then hard acceleration through mach one. And again, the wings retract a little more, then mach two, and then three, the wings all the way in, mach four and beyond. Then the sensation of weightlessness.

Then the call from the boat’s load master, “We are docked. At this time, move to the transport ship.”

I popped my hatch and shoved off toward the front door. I pulled myself up through the stairwell past the boat’s crew quarters and through the docking collar, into the transport ship. I made my way through the corridor past the ship’s crew quarters and beyond the mess and recreation areas, past the training simulators and arrived at my assigned stasis pod compartment. My driver and gunner and four cooks and about half the mechanics of the HHS Company support platoon arrived. I watched as the ship technicians sealed one troop after the next into the coffin-like stasis pods. Being the senior ranking troop in that compartment meant I verified each pod after it was sealed, and then I was sealed in last. I lay in my pod and a technician gave me a shot in the left deltoid and I felt numb all over and drifted off and barely noticed as they closed the lid.

* * *

“Wake up, sunshine.”

The sound was warbly, like it was coming through water. I looked through blurry eyes. It was Stallion Six. I was coming out of stasis, I remembered. I sat up. “Morning, sir.”

He extended his hand and helped me out. “I’m going around to each chamber. Get up, you’ll rouse all the troops here. Briefing in the mess hall, nineteen hundred hours.”

I stood, barely. “Gravity?”

“We’re braking in at half a G. You’re fine. See you soon.”

“Yessir.”

He turned and left. I went around and put each pod in ‘resuscitate’ mode, went back around and woke up each troop when the lid slid aside. I helped them to their feet and told them about the brief at 1900 in the chow hall. Then I went to the berthing area assigned for HHS Company and looked for my name on a door. Finally I found it, in the last place I looked. All the way at the end of the hall I found my room. It was tiny, a cube, each side the length of the bed, but it was a single room at least and had its own bathroom and body cleaner. Or head, I guess that’s what they call it on a space ship. I checked my wrist chronometer and saw I had time. I went to my vehicle and grabbed my rucksack and took it back to my room and unpacked it, put the clothes in the compartment under the mattress and put my hygiene gear in the bathroom. I went to the chow hall and took a tray and ate. Cpl Parks saw me and sat down.

“Hey, Sergeant Slaughter.”

“Hey yourself. Not hungry?”

“Already ate. Waiting for the meeting.”

I checked the time. Ten minutes. Captain Blythe was already checking his vid gear on the screen at the front. There were smaller screens around the chow hall, all showing the same thing, the Battalion logo. His voice resonated throughout the hall. “Check, check.”

I gave him a thumbs-up, he waved back.

More troops crowded in, standing room only, the walls lined. Then Stallion Six entered. Captain Blythe stood and said, “At Ease!”

The mess hall became silent. Stallion Six bellowed, “Carry on,” and made his way from the entrance to the table by the screen where Captain Blythe sat. “Welcome back to the world of the living. You’ve been asleep for ninety three days, so I’m sure you’re well rested.”

Subdued chuckles came from the crowd. “Okay, listen up. Here’s the deal. I’m Lieutenant Colonel Guillermo Camacho, and I’m in overall command of this contract. Two weeks from now we hit the dirt. Starting now the atmosphere and gravity on board will gradually change to match that of the planet Tumbler, where we will conduct operations for a period of not less than six months. During these next two weeks we will train up for our new primary dismount weapon, specifically designed to counter the threat posed by the indigenous peoples on Tumbler. But you’ll get plenty about that later. May I now introduce to you the commander of the Mechanized Infantry Battalion, Major Delagiacoma.”

(Pronounced Day La Jack Uh Moe.) He was a little more than a meter and a half tall, a round olive face with coal black eyes, a thick black mustache covering his upper lip, his thick black hair short enough for regulations but combed with a noticeable part on the left side. The Major eased forward to take Six’s place, the vid showing him in the center of the screen. “Okay, I command the infantry on this mission. We’ve supported armor before and I see many familiar faces here wearing Tanker coveralls, so I don’t think there will be a whole lot of coordination problems.”

Six came forward again, Major D stepped aside. “Make no mistake, he is the Mech commander and my second in command. Anything he tells you to do, it’s just like I said it. Now for our schedule. We’ve split into shifts by company, rotating through skill training in the simulators and the fitness center. Do what you like otherwise, but don’t be absent from your appointed place and time of duty. The schedule is lax, so pay attention and do what you need to do. Any questions?”

Nothing.

“Okay. Company Commanders, take charge of your units.”

Infantry Company Commanders yelled out their unit call signs and locations.

“Regulators, Fitness center!”

“Bulldawgs, forward rec room!”

“Cobras, out the door and to the right, down the hall to the end!”

“Apaches, follow me to the lounge!”

The tankers stayed in the chow hall and formed four groups, each facing their respective commander. I stood with the group facing Captain Thews, the HHS Company Commander. She was lean and tall and had her yellow hair pulled back in a bun. Her green eyes were set wide in her broad, square face that seemed a bit too big for her body.

“Ladies and gentlemen, our schedule is as follows: Stand-to in full war gear at zero four hundred, chow, then simulator training. After that, you’re released until fifteen hundred hours. Be at the fitness center in athletic attire for an hour of physical fitness training. Other than that, your time is yours.” She stepped aside and Master Sergeant Jones, the HHS Executive Officer took her place.

He was tow-headed and broad shouldered and barrel-chested and his hips were as wide as his shoulders, above thick legs. And he was just over two meters tall. He ran a large, meaty hand over the buzz-cut hair on his scalp. “Okay. You got a lot of free time. Unless you miss your training. I get bored easy, so please do me the favor of missing some training so I can spend my free time messing with you. Give me something to do. Any volunteers? Anyone want to spend their free time amusing me?” He ran his gaze over the troops. “I think we understand each other but I’ll make it more clear. Miss any training at all and you’ll report to me and I’ll make your life miserable.”

Captain Thews stepped up on his right side. “All right. Dismissed.”

I wandered out of the chow hall toward my room. I was thoroughly confused. I was the Tasking, Training, Movement and Schools NCO for the Battalion. There was a lot of training going on and I had nothing to do with setting it up. As I approached my room I saw a Sergeant in infantry coveralls standing outside my door. She had dark brown hair worn loose to frame her face. Light brown eyes, a small nose, a soft curved chin. Pleasant smile as I approached, her coverall zipper down to the middle of her chest, the nude-tone t-shirt underneath covering the naughty bits but the neck hole itself stretched over time now showed the upper third of the boobs. Good ones, not too big, round and firm…

“Sergeant Slaughter,” she spoke.

I smiled. Couldn’t help it. “Who are you?”

“Your counterpart. I’m the training NCO for the Mech Battalion.”

“That explains a lot.” The top of her head came to about the same height as my eyebrows. I deliberately kept my eyes on her face. I noticed that her ears stuck out through her hair, just a little. Not too much. I smelled Honeysuckle.

“I came out of stasis three days ago and developed the training plan. I need to coordinate initial movement with you, for when we hit the ground.” She stepped close to me. “Everybody wants to be the first one down. The Commander wants us to work it out but nobody else needs to know we’re the ones making the drop plan. Kind of secret.”

“I understand.” Order of battle for the landing. There were practical concerns dictated by doctrine, of course. But there was also the matter of bragging rights. The first troop, squad, tank crew, which unit or company… they would be talking big smack for a long time. They’d be able to say for the rest of their lives, that on the Tumbler contract they were first in. And maybe last out, if it worked out that way. A huge thing best left to ethical disinterested third parties. Training NCOs. We training NCOs were lonely individuals with few friends, isolated individuals awash in a sea of disingenuous opportunist trying to solicit advantage and favor. For someone so closely monitored by the Commander personally, it would be career suicide to grant even the tiniest favor. I felt closeness to her, sympathy, someone who understood. I opened my door. “Let’s talk.”

She stepped into my room and sat on the bed and pulled out her communicator and connected it to the wall screen. I closed the door and sat next to her. Before I could read her name tag she shrugged off the top of her coveralls and tied the sleeves loosely around her waist. I did the same.

She pointed at the screen. “The manifest. The boats can’t be moved or reloaded so we only have these eight at the front to choose from.”

I read. “Easy. The third platoon of your Cobra Company.”

“We drop in pairs. Pick one of your tank platoons.”

I studied the manifest. Three to choose from, all from HHS. Only one of them had tanks, my tanks. But with only one crew, my crew. Not sound doctrine at all. Another held four ground-mobile anti-aircraft guns. Lightly armored wheeled vehicles. But with infantry support they would be safe and they had extended sensor range and superior communications gear. I chose them.

She looked over the choices, stored them on her communicator and changed the wall screen to a movie. “That was easy. Watch a vid?”

“Sure.”

The opening scene was a large mansion on a hill.

I said, “What’s your name?”

“Sergeant Emily Dickenson. My feet are killing me.” She took off her boots.

“Emily.” I took off my boots. The vid’s scene panned around a productive farm. Grain poured from the pipe boom of a harvester into the bed of the cargo truck that followed it across a golden field.

She put her arm around my waist. “These coveralls itch.”

I stood slowly, she stood and faced me. I hugged her and leaned in for a kiss but she stepped back and took off her coveralls. Nude tone panties to match her T-shirt. She sat on the bed. I removed my coveralls and sat next to her. The scene of the movie changed to the farm owner at his desk going over reports, his wife massaging his shoulders. I turned to Emily and gave her a kiss on the cheek. She turned to me and gripped my head in her hands and kissed me full on the mouth for a full minute. I broke away just long enough to dim the lights and then put my left hand behind her neck and leaned forward and kissed her again.

Chapter Four

After stand-to and chow I was in the rec room standing at the back near the door, leaning against the wall. The tables and chairs and game tables and everything else were bolted down, of course, but most of my company found a way to face the front of the room. A ship security crew member with plenty of attitude to go with the ton of stripes on her sleeves and badges on her chest stood there with a civilian man who held some sort of long gun, nearly as long as his arm. I never could figure out fleet rank, just knew that more meant more. Likely, the sturdy brunette outranked everyone else in the room.

The civilian spoke, “Listen up, troopers. I’m here to tell you about your primary personal weapon for this contract.” The civilian wore a gray hunting vest over his tan coveralls. His close-cropped gray hair and mustache and goatee beard gave away his status as retired from military service. Part of the new equipment fielding team. “Your likely opponents for this contract make extensive use of powered battle armor. What you need is something that can punch through it, taking that advantage away from them. I present to you the BlackStripe Arms Eliminator.”

He held the weapon up over his head in his left hand.

A trooper said, “A shotgun!”

The fleet security woman said, “Silence! Until you leave my spacecraft, you will call this weapon the Eliminator.”

The various monitors all around the rec area began showing a live feed of the civilian as he spoke, “This is a twenty millimeter smooth bore that is specifically designed to fire armor piercing rockets sufficient to destroy the powered body armor used by the indigenous population of Tumbler.” He held the weapon in both hands as though at port arms. It was just under a meter long, its hand grip part of the stock held in his right hand, the foregrip held in his left hand. He pulled back on the foregrip. “It’s a pump action, completely mechanical, rugged and reliable with no electronical doo dads to go out on you. The sight is a V in the back and a blade in the front. The rounds go in here,” he indicated an opening below the chamber, just in front of the trigger housing, “and come out here.” He aimed the weapon right at the recorder. I looked at the nearest monitor and saw the gaping maw of the weapon taking most of its viewing area.

He picked up a round. “This is a dummy round for the purpose of demonstration. It represents the primary ammunition for the Eliminator.” It was a caseless round, a projectile with a disk of solid propellant at is base, a primer imbedded in the center of the base. He pushed the round into the loading feed. Then he put in two more. “The tube magazine located under the barrel holds three rounds.” He then pumped the foregrip. “I just put one in the pipe and now I’ll put one more round in the magazine to bring the total load to four.” He did.

The fleet security rep said, “Okay, while that information soaks into your heads, I want you all to file out into the hallway, then on your way back in we’ll issue you your weapon and four dummy rounds and you’ll stay here and practice until you can do everything you just saw him do. When I give the command of ‘do it’ I want you all to get the hell out of here, then turn right back around and get your new weapon on the way back in and we’ll get back to training. Do it!”

I managed to get out of there first and dawdled along the hallway effectively enough to be the last one back in. The civilian stood just inside to the right of the entrance and reached to the weapon rack behind him and handed me an Eliminator and four dummy rounds. I re-occupied my spot just to the left of the door. The civilian went back to the front of the room.

The Eliminator was just under a meter long, maybe two kilograms in mass. The stock was dark brown, solid plastiform, like a hunting rifle more than a tactical weapon, the hand grip not like a pistol grip but part of the stock. The receiver and barrel and tube magazine were metal, a short of sheen to it but not dull or reflective either. The rear sight was a V notch a centimeter high, the front sight a blade nearly two millimeters wide. I looked down the twenty millimeter bore. The inside was chromed, or at least it looked like chrome, shiny as a mirror. I then held the weapon at the ready and pulled back on the foregrip. The action was smooth as silk and made an impressive ‘chunk’ sound. I pushed the foregrip forward and it locked with another ‘chunk’ sound. So far, so good.

“Don’t get ahead of me!” the civilian was at the front of the room, pointing and glaring at me. The security woman also glared at me. I smiled.

The civilian said, “Ladies and gentlemen, at this time, we will perform a function check. Grip the stock by the hand grip of the stock with your firing hand. Now grip the foregrip with your other hand and hold the weapon at the ready.” He glanced around to ensure the troopers were caught up. “Pull the foregrip all the way back. Now push it forward until it clicks. Good. At his time, move your firing hand thumb until it is centered on the stock and press down on the nub until you feel it click and it should stay down. Good. Everyone good? Okay. Now use your firing hand index finger to pull back on the trigger. Nothing should happen, the weapon safety is engaged. Now use your thumb to press the safety again, the nub should click and then rise back up to its previous position. Now pull the trigger.”

Solid, certain staccato of clicks came from the weapons all around the room.

“Now pull the foregrip back and push it forward again. Good. Now pull the trigger. You have just performed your first function check. Now do that ten more times on your own and hold your Eliminator at port arms so I’ll know you’re done.”

I did six function checks and held my weapon at port arms. Ten times seemed excessive to me. I suppose the rest of the troops felt the same way, since I was nearly the last one done. A couple more troops stopped after another check, likely not doing all ten but not wanting to be too far out of tolerance with the group.

The civilian said, “Bullshit. Whatever, okay we’ll move on to loading. Take three dummy rounds and shove them into the tube magazine. Insert the tip of the round into the opening in front of the trigger guard. Work the action to chamber a round, engage the safety and then insert the fourth dummy round.”

We did.

“Good. You troopers are pretty smart. As you may be aware, this weapon employs caseless rounds so there is no ejection port. To remove the dummy rounds, aim the weapon at the floor, release the safety and pull the trigger; the entire dummy round should slide out onto the floor.”

The troopers hesitated. Nearly all of them were combat veterans and were accustomed to having the pulling of a trigger of a loaded weapon to result in a loud noise and great destruction and grievous bodily harm. And they were in an enclosed environment with no legitimate targets.

The ship security woman said, “Don’t be scared, it’s just dummy rounds. Point the weapon at the floor, release the safety and pull the trigger. Then jack the other three dummy rounds through the cycle. It’s too easy. Do this now!”

I did. The rounds fell to the floor and tried to roll away but I stepped on them. I felt very uncomfortable, dry-firing a weapon that was pointed at my feet. But I did it, and picked up my dummy rounds and was finished about halfway before everyone else. Then a couple of minutes of troops picking up and passing around dummy rounds until they all had four again.

The security woman and the civilian were talking quietly during this process. Then she raised her voice and said, “All right. Dump the dummy rounds into the box on your left as you exit this room. Keep your weapon and bring it with you to all other training sessions. Dismissed.”

I ducked out the door and made my way toward the lounge. A group was in there still getting training on the Eliminator, so I doubled back toward the lift. As I passed by the rec center, I saw another group heading in.

“Sergeant Slaughter!”

I spun around. It was Corporal Parks. “What’s up?”

“Not much to do with all the common areas locked for training.”

I nodded. “I’m headed to my room. Gonna watch a vid or something.”

Parks said, “Have you been to the observation blister? I think its open.”

I shrugged. “Why not?”

Parks led the way. We got on the lift and went up four levels, then up a hallway toward the front of the ship. He pushed on double doors on sprung hinges and entered the observation blister. It was a domed area about thirty meters across and ten meters high. The dome was clear, allowing a view of the stars and the space between them. The nearest stars, if I stared long enough, I could tell they were moving. The area was not being used for training and only a half dozen troops were there, gazing out.

Parks said, “Check this out.” He went all the way to the back and leaned against the wall and looked up and pointed. “Look.”

I stood next to him and just above the skin of the ship was the crest of a yellow orb, the corona of the sun of Tumbler. Headed straight for it. “Awesome.”

“Sometimes you can make out the planet. Depends on the time. When we get closer…”

“I’ll be back.”

Trooper Caldwell came in. “What are you two doing?”

I pointed up. She looked. “Cool.” She stepped back to the wall to see just a little more.

More troops came in. I decided to leave. Looked to me like Parks and Caldwell would finally hook up and I didn’t want to be in the way. In the hallway I met Emily. She carried her Eliminator. “Hello.”

She said, “Hi.”

I took her hand and led her into the dome and pointed out the sun.

There were about thirty people there now, competing for space at the back wall. One said, “Look! To the far left.”

To the far left was a bright, shining disk, tiny but brilliant. A planet certainly.

Voices amongst the crowd, “Tumbler?”

“Maybe.”

“No, it’s the second planet.”

“Maybe.”

“I like it.”

I took Emily’s hand again. “To my room?”

“Sure, why not.”

We left, down the hall, down the lift, down another hall and to my room at the end. I turned on the vid and picked a mindless comedy show about teens producing their own show. I muted the audio.

“Got any food?” she said.

“Yup. Watch your feet.” I opened the big single drawer under the bed and pulled out two field rations. “Spag or Ham Loaf?”

“Spag.” She grabbed the spaghetti pack. I lifted the panel just below the vid screen to level and pushed it back about three centimeters. It was a fold-away desk that took me about two hours to find and figure out the first time. Its far end came to the very edge of the door opening. Under there was also nestled a fold-up chair. I pulled it out and set it up. “Sit here if you want.”

“Okay. Heat this up?” She handed me the spaghetti pack from the opened ration. I pulled the heat tab. The pack expanded a bit, then was hot to the touch. I set it on the desk for her. Then I pulled two water bottles from the underbed drawer and handed her one before I sat on the bed to eat.

She said, “You ever think about after, when you leave the service?”

“Nope.” I chewed the ham loaf.

“How long you been in?”

“Twelve years.”

She spooned spaghetti into her mouth, eyes smiling at me.

“I’m on my first hitch. Probably get out after this.”

I swallowed, “Then do what?” I took another bite.

“Hmm. Nothing. I have enough money to go home and live okay for the rest of my life.”

“Hmm. Me too. But I don’t want too. This is a good life. Can’t see myself as a civilian.”

She drank, opened the peaches cup, sipped away the juice. “Yes. Maybe…”

“The poet said, ‘You can never go home again.’ ”

She chewed a peach slice. A fleck of yellow was at the corner of her mouth. “You don’t know me at all. What if we…”

I shrugged. “You’re a Battalion Training, Tasking, Schools and Movement NCO, just like me. Everybody hates you but has to be nice to you, and you have no friends. Just like me.”

“Do you think I’m pretty?”

“Yep.” I reached out and picked the peach speck from the corner of her mouth and licked it off my finger. “Taste good, too.”

She stuffed the lunch litter into its original bag and rolled the top down and tucked it in tightly. I did the same with my trash, took her bag and along with mine took it into the bathroom and shoved it into the recycle chute. Then I sat back down on the bed. She put away the chair and desk and changed the vid to a movie about some steam-age epic about a country that had gone to war with itself. Large land armies marching on foot, some on horses, used black-powder weapons. Some handheld, some bigger ones hauled around on two-wheeled carriages behind horses. Sometimes a soldier had a saber to hack at enemies… but mostly it was dialogue and romance, civilians doing their thing behind the lines. I fell asleep after an hour, snuggled up with Emily.

The vid was over when the alarm went off and I changed into Physical Training clothes and grabbed my Eliminator and made my way to the fitness center. Captain Thews was at the entrance.

She pointed at my Eliminator, “You too, Sergeant? I thought you’d know better.”

“The instructor said to bring it to all training sessions, Ma’am.”

“I know. Their training sessions, not my PT. Go ahead and start, thirty minutes cardio and you’re done for today.”

I got on a treadmill, the weapon laid on the floor in front of it. Thirty minutes elapsed and I was smoked so I went back to my room and stowed the Eliminator with the rest the weapons in the drawer under my bed. A throwing dagger, two boot knives, a saber, a bayonet, a five point seven millimeter automatic pistol, a ten millimeter submachine gun, and the eight millimeter hunting rifle I’ve had since I was twelve years old. You can never have enough weapons. I keep meaning to get a crossbow but never seem to have the time.

The warning came over the intercom. Zero G in two minutes. I put my stuff away and strapped myself to the bunk. The ship stopped braking toward Tumbler and began accelerating toward Tumbler. Reason being, the acceleration needed to provide gravity would hit up against light speed if maintained for too long and this ship wasn’t built for that. So a series of flips. Annoying but not really that bad. Only thirteen more days of this crap.

Chapter Five

Finally, D-day came. Not sure what the ‘D’ stands for. Dirt? Debarkation? Drop Day? I don’t think anyone knows. I do know it’s the day subsistence pay stops and contract share pay kicks in. After breakfast I went to the observation blister and met Emily. We looked up at the sky. The sun was below the ship, Tumbler above, huge, filling a full third of the viewport. Ice-bound at one end, a ring of brown and green in between, across the equator, a barren wasteland of light brown and gray at the opposite pole, the pole facing the sun at that time. The generation ship of the employer hung in orbit. It was huge, the largest ship I’ve ever seen. Meant to serve as a home for well over two million people on a two millennia-long quest for a new home, the first generation long dead by the time their descendants arrive. But it didn’t work out that way. During the trip the impatient crew of the generation ship learned how to exceed light speed just a tiny bit, inadvertently had time come to a near standstill inside their ship, arrived here about two hundred years ahead of schedule only to find the planet had already been settled. Settled by colonists sent by the old Terran Empire, settlers using jump point technology, instantaneous travel. Tumbler was now inhabited by nomads, managing herds of beef-buffalo animals up and down the latitudes as their scorching sun made its two-year trek from pole to pole.

The employers, the ones on the generation ship, we’ve been calling the French because they speak French. And the people on the planet we’ve been calling the Indigs because they got here first. But the French came from Canada, and the Indigs are certainly not indigenous. Not here, anyway. But we have to call them something.

I stood next to Emily. We didn’t talk. She gave me a hug and left. I waited a few minutes and then went to my room and put on my full war gear and stuffed my bag and went down to my tank and stowed my gear and sat in the cupola. I had to put my hunting rifle in the rear tool box, to make room for the new Eliminator in the weapon mount on the left side of my seat. At first I thought the Eliminator was a piece of crap, but after a few training sessions I started to like it. The very strong magnetic field of Tumbler made sensitive electronics a little squirrely. The plain sights and simple rounds of the Eliminator would work well. The primary ammunition was a caseless round weighing five hundred and twenty grams. The initial charge of propellant was just enough to send the round five meters past the muzzle of the smooth bore, to reduce the effect of recoil on the troop firing the weapon. Then stabilizing fins deployed as the round’s rocket motor kicked in. On Tumbler, it would accelerate to 2,200 meters per second and had a penetrator and a shaped charge that would penetrate and detonate inside the armor of the indig’s powered battle armor. There were also slug rounds and buckshot rounds for engaging more conventional targets at close range. The slow rate of fire and limited magazine capacity would be worth it. The bandolier hanging across my chest held twenty five rounds. Five buckshot, five slugs and fifteen armor piercing. I’d load the weapon after we landed.

“Hey, Sergeant Slaughter.” Caldwell arrived, climbed into the driver’s seat. Parks was with her. He opened the auxiliary gunner’s hatch and settled in, closed the hatch, powered up the main and coaxial guns and performed built-in tests. Caldwell brought the drive motors on line. I ran my own checks and ran each system into and out of commander’s override. All good. I checked the time. I became weightless, the ship now in orbit. I sent ‘green’ status to higher.

Caldwell and Parks started humming some tune. In love, I guessed. Good for them.

“Hey, we’re on VOX. Don’t make me cut you.” I said that because the comms were set so that all traffic was monitored by net control during drops. Their helmet mikes were on ‘voice activated’ and I’d have to cut them out of the net if they didn’t shut up. Which wasn’t a big deal, unless they had something important to say during the drop, something the net control station needed to know about.

The landing boat separated from the ship and got in line behind two others. The boats were coming down in a column of twos to skid-drop us on a wide open plain covered in a carpet of thick, greasy grass. The boat glided into the atmosphere. My monitor was showing the boat pilot’s view. Vapor and smoke roiled from the surface of the boats ahead, the vapor obscuring my view. After ten minutes the screen cleared and I could see the ground below. I felt the gravity, the inertia of deceleration pushing me into my harness. The boat leveled off and moved to fly to the left rear of the boat ahead, the forty boats arranged in a wedge formation. The cargo ramp behind me extended, the doors folded up into the overhead. The pallet holding my tank slid backward, the drag chute was caught by the wind and my tank slid out and fell three meters. The pallet slid across the greasy grass, then the breakaway straps holding the tank to it gave way and we raced ahead at top speed, slowed and got into formation with the vehicles to our left and right and we slowed to a crawl. The pallet of supplies slid off the landing boat and stopped and my platoon parked around it.

The landing boats closed their cargo ramps and doors and angled almost straight up and blasted away, sonic booms announcing their departure. Loud as hell, even through my tank’s armor. Any indigs within fifty klicks were probably deaf, and certainly they knew by now they weren’t going to be fighting a bunch of chumps.

I switched comms, putting my crew on platoon push and myself on the company net. The short-range line of sight comms processor showed a full bank of green lights, the other stuff, mostly blinking amber lights and a couple of solid red ones. I popped my hatch and looked up. To the southeast the generation ship hung there in orbit, ghostly white, as wide as my thumb when held at arm’s length. We received a perimeter sketch over digital and I had Caldwell move us into our designated spot. ORF-2 parked to our left and the mechanics who had been operating it dismounted and walked off to help set up their maintenance shelter. I left Parks to mind the tank and Caldwell helped me connect the slave cable from ORF-1 to ORF-2 so that he could control the weapons of both tanks. Me and Caldwell walked over to the Battalion TOC location and helped set up. The three tracked command post carriers parked as three points of a triangle, thirty meters between them. We set about snapping the frame of the dome together, and then raising it up, a synthetic canvas over the frame. After that, staking down the outer edges and then putting together the meter-square sections of the rubbery snap-down flooring. Took twenty minutes but seemed a lot longer, and I was sweating profusely when the job was done. Not completely done, TOC personnel were still setting up work stations and monitors and a briefing screen, under the direction of Captain Blythe.

But that wasn’t my territory. I was just there to provide muscle for the initial setup. Me and Caldwell went back to the ORF tanks. I relived Parks and he dismounted and he and Caldwell set up our tents behind the tanks. Normally we’d just put up one tent but they put up the second one just for me. Guess they wanted some privacy later. I liked having my own tent anyway and this way I didn’t have to set it up myself. Love is a wonderful thing.

As I sat at the weapons station I received a text from Emily. “ : ) ”

I sent back “ ; -) ”

Then a series of local data, weapons setting mods for the current weather, general reports, data was pulled from my end, and sector established positions and movements of patrols. Finally I got a confirmed link to the troop transport ship. It was direct laser comms, a tiny weak beam aimed at their receiver, their beam back to my receiver. And that’s all the connection I’d have with them. Tumbler’s magnetic field was a beast. That was my job, to get data interpreted and packaged up and made presentable. For now. The TOC would get hold of that job when they finished setting up. My job then would switch to watchdog, tracking them from here to make sure they did it right. Best job in the world.

After a couple of hours, Parks came and relived me at the weapons station so I went for a walk around the perimeter. The two armored recovery vehicles were positioned at the entry control point, and fifty meters behind them were three command post carriers, all their gear stowed, trailers attached, a skimmer hull-down at each end.

“Hey Slaughter!” Emily stood behind the laser gun of the second skimmer.

I walked over to her. “How you doing?”

She pointed. “My tent. All alone.”

I looked at my communicator. “How’s your schedule? Mine’s pretty busy.”

“I’m sure we can work something out.” She checked hers. “We have a brief in twenty minutes.”

I gestured toward the vehicles. “What’s all this crap?”

“Crap? I’ll have you know that’s my jump TOC.”

I understood. Both Battalion TOCs were here. One would stay in position until the other could move and come up, then the other could tear down and move. I looked all around and realized there was a consolidated ALOC. Looked more like a Brigade minus than a Battalion plus. “All right. Let’s do this.”

We compared schedules. I swapped a shift with Parks, Emily changed a couple of things. We’d be able to spend an hour together each day, right after evening chow. We walked over to the TOC dome and stood along the back wall to the right of the entrance vestibule. All the Stallion Battalion staff was there, along with the commanders and executive officers of each Company. An equal contingent from the Mechanized Infantry Battalion was there as well, and some indigenous personnel, about a dozen of them. They wore dark brown leather jackets and pants, black boots, pistol belts holding revolvers, rifles and bandoliers of bullets slung across their chests. Long black hair braided in pony tails, black handkerchiefs tied over their scalps, wind goggles and dust cloths hung around their necks.

Stallion Six entered. I yelled, “At Ease!”

He strode to the front and stood by the screen and surveyed the crowd. “Carry on!”

Those who had seats available sat. The screen changed to show Tumbler as a globe slowly rotating in front of dark, star-spangled space. “Ladies and Gentlemen, welcome. Killers, Stallions, Scouts, we have a job to do. As if you didn’t know, we have a squad of indigenous Scouts here to assists us.”

The troops turned to look at them. The Scout squad leader raised his left hand in a fist.

Six continued, “What we have here is a conflict that has shallow roots, easy enough to rip out. It has only been going on for three years and the French and the Indigs have been working things out but now there’s a big snag. At first, the French asked the Indigs to keep between these longitudes and they agreed.”

The screen changed to a still shot of the planet, longitudinal lines in red showed. About thirty percent of the planet was left for the indigs.

“But then the French asked them to tighten up a little, and took as many as would agree to come up and live on their generation ship. See, the French planned to take a lot longer getting here but their speed took them… well anyway, their aren’t nearly as many French now as there was supposed to be so they’re short-handed, and also, they are educated in all the wrong job skills for terraforming the planet. And that brings up another point. The French want everyone off the planet, and then want to start a sixteen hundred year long process of changing the planet to suit their vision of loveliness. But some Indigs like Tumbler just the way it is. And then there is another problem. The French brought human zygotes in stasis, but had nowhere to grow them. Some indigenous women went to see the generation ship habitat, to see if they wanted to live there. While their husbands were away on a hunt. Then hubby comes home to a pregnant wife, and the baby comes out blonde haired and blue eyed.”

Chuckles from the group.

“Anyway, hubby has a kid that not only isn’t his, but certainly is no kin to his wife either. And then when the family doesn’t want to re-locate to the habitat in space, the French want to take the child back. Really. So what happened not so long ago was a large number of Indigenous men took off and decided they’d keep the whole planet for themselves. They attacked a couple of the drill sites where French engineers were setting up infrastructure for terraforming complexes. The Indigs killed all the workers and razed the structures to the ground. Many of the rogue Indigs beat their wives for getting knocked up, and strangled the French infants. So now they have a reputation as marauders, wife-beating baby killers, and as far as I can tell, they like that reputation.”

Troops looked over their shoulders at the Scouts. The Scouts stared back.

“Hey, nobody cares. We’ve been to enough fights to know all that propaganda is bullshit based on maybe one incident, maybe just made up. We have a mission and that’s all. Our job is to go out, round up the Indigs who are out of tolerance and bring them back within the designated longitudes. To make that job easier I have convinced the French to go with the original longitudes they had agreed to in the first place. According to the French agents working with the Indigs, there are about eight thousand of them out of tolerance, comprised of about five thousand noncombatants and three thousand military-age males. Prepare to be challenged.”

Six looked at his wrist, at the communicator strapped to it. He paused for eight seconds. Then he strode toward the exit and said, “You now have exactly three Standard days to get your heads out of your asses, that’s when we get out of this staging area and head into Indig country.” He stopped at the vestibule and looked back. “Dismissed.” Then he turned and left the dome.

I left with Emily and noticed a collection of three-wheeled cross-country vehicles parked outside. We looked them over and I was reaching out to touch the left handgrip of one when a gruff voice came from behind.

“Touch my trike and you’ll be left with a bloody stump.”

I whirled around. A Scout stood there. “You ride these?”

He stepped closer, half a meter from me. “You’re some kind of genius, figured that out all on your own.”

I stared into his eyes. Dark brown, hard. A weather beaten face, bronze skin. He stepped closer and poked at the stock of the Eliminator I had slung barrel down over my shoulder. “What’s that?”

I took it off my shoulder and held it at port arms. “My thunder stick, Big Chief.”

“Huh.” He gripped it with both hands. I didn’t let go. “I used to have one just like it. Why don’t you give it to me?”

The other Scouts stood around us in a semi-circle, their trikes behind me.

I raised my voice and said, “Step back about five meters and I’ll give you the bullets. All you can eat.”

He smiled and released his grip and tossed his head back and laughed loudly. “You’re all right.”

“You too.” I smiled.

Emily looped her right arm through my left and we walked off to the mess tent for supper.

Chapter Six

Day Zero of Operation Roundup finally came at high noon. Or midnight, hard to tell on Tumbler with its eleven hour days. The Indigs adapted to sleeping through one period of daylight. They get up a couple hours before the next sunrise, work a shift, then call it a day when it gets too dark to work. But it was 00:00 hours Standard Time and that’s what we mercenaries use.

A, B and C companies left the staging area in long parallel columns, skimmers and Scouts to the front, infantry fighting vehicles interspersed between the tanks, a contingent of support and maintenance vehicles at the rear, with one last skimmer in the back. Finally my company moved. Led by the Company XO’s skimmer, my two ORF tanks were at the front. ORF-2 had the shower trailer hitched to it. The generator trailer was hitched to the back of my tank. We were followed by cargo trucks and command post carriers and recovery vehicles. At the very end was the Commander’s skimmer. At the exit point were eight ground-mobile anti-aircraft guns, quad twenty millimeter rapid-fire Gauss guns. They were lightly armored wheeled vehicles with lousy cross-country mobility. They’d just slow us down, and besides, the Indigs had no significant air assets. Nothing I couldn’t shoot down with my cupola Gauss machine gun.

I made a rude hand gesture at the AA guns as I rolled by. They made an even more rude gesture at me. I doubt they heard me but I cupped my hands around my mouth and yelled, “Have fun pulling guard duty on a bunch of pallets!” Squeaky and scratchy static filled my ears. I dropped down and looked to my left rear at the comms gear. Most of it was showing yellow and red blinking lights. The only thing up a hundred percent was short-range ultrasonic, good out to two hundred meters most of the time. I engaged the noise filter and that took most of the racket out of my helmet.

I switched VOX to internal only. I’d have to press the button on the side of my earpiece to transmit outside the tank. “Hey Caldwell, how you doing?”

“Fine, Sergeant.”

“Parks?”

“I’m bored.”

I said, “Good. Let’s hope it stays that way. Know any good jokes?”

Caldwell said, “I know one but I don’t think it’s that good.”

I said, “We have four hours until the first halt. Let’s hear it.”

“Okay, but I warned you.”

Parks said, “Just tell the joke.”

“All right.” Caldwell took a deep breath. “There was this guy who worked at a flower shop and he went to get a haircut at a barber shop that had just opened. After the cut, the barber told him the haircut was free this week for the grand opening. You know, to build up a client list. So the flower shop guy thanks the barber, and the next morning the barber comes to open the shop and finds a dozen roses set by the front door. That day a security guard comes for a haircut, gets it free, says ‘thank you’ and the next morning the barber finds a dozen donuts by the door. That day a mercenary comes in and is thankful to get a free haircut. Next morning, the barber finds a dozen mercenaries lined up for free haircuts.”

After a moment of silence, Parks said, “Ha!”

Caldwell said, “Well I suppose you know a better joke?”

“Let me think. I heard a funny story once but I need to get it organized before I tell it.”

A minute went by. I said, “If you don’t have a joke, don’t worry about it. It’s okay.”

Parks said, “I got it. Here, these two security guards are on foot patrol, doing their checks.”

Caldwell said, “Which company?”

Parks said, “It was Greystone. But it doesn’t matter. The one guard was a total newbie and the other guy was about to retire, the new guy was following the old guy around as part of his training.”

“What were their names?” Caldwell asked.

I said, “Knock it off. Let him tell the story.”

Parks continued, “Okay. So the old guy goes up a flight of stairs and then sits down clutching his chest and then slumps over on the landing. The young guy keys his communicator and says to the Sergeant of the Guard, ‘Hey, this is patrol one. My partner just collapsed, what do I do?’ and the Sergeant of the Guard asked, ‘How is he?’ and the newbie checks and says, ‘He’s not responding, I think he might be dead.’ and the Sergeant of the guard says, ‘Don’t jump to conclusions. First thing, let’s make sure if he’s dead or not.’ Then the newbie draws his side arm, shoots the old guy through the heart and says, ‘Okay. Now what?’ ”

I said, “Never mind.”

The kilometers passed. The grassy plain all around showed few features. Occasional plateaus in the distance, streams, some fed by melting ice thousands of kilometers away, some bone dry. The landscape near the equator, bulldozed yearly by advancing ice packs that then melted, then bulldozed from the other direction by ice from the opposite direction. Occasionally there was a round boulder standing alone. One was the size of a hill, a granite rock shaped like an egg laid on its side, embedded half in the ground. Then green shoots, then thick grass arising from the gravelly ground when the ice left, herds of beefalos followed by Indigs who relied on mobility to stay ahead of the ice flows and close to the herd animals they relied on for their livelihood.

Finally we reached the bivouac area. Six called a halt and the line companies parked in a circle facing out and my company parked in a smaller circle in the center. We didn’t set up camp, just slept on our vehicles with security set at twenty five percent. Stopped, the comms improved and I got a link with the ship in orbit. I dug through all the traffic that had been in the buffers of the comms systems from all around the task force. (Sure, I’m telling this story. I’ll call it a task force if I want.) Most of the voice traffic I archived, a bunch of annoyed voices decrying ‘negative contact.’ Then the good stuff, the free texts and status reports. I sorted them by subordinate units and put them in time-stamped folders and did a summary analysis of the day’s events and packaged it all up in a single file and sent it to both the ship and Six. Sure, Ops did the same thing. But it was my job to do it too, independently, from a different angle. Keeping everyone honest, so to speak. I was about to take a nap when I got a free text from Stallion Six.

Meet the Scouts now. Ride with them. Confirm their sighting, report back to me in person. Six out.

I climbed out of my tank and walked over to the entry control point. Three Scouts were there, seated on their trikes. Major Deskavich was there talking to them. He turned to me and said, “You busy right now, Slaughter?”

Like he didn’t know why I was there. I decided to give him a little attitude because he failed to address me as Sergeant. “I’m bored out of my mind, Sir. Anxious for something to do. Sleep is a crutch for the weak.”

“Good. The Scouts report an encampment and I want you to ride out with them to confirm it.” He turned his back on me and strode off. Giving me attitude right back. I can respect that.

I yelled, “Yessir.”

The same Scout who tried to take my weapon earlier patted the back seat of his trike. “You can ride here behind me. Like a little bitch.”

I stepped closer, and also noticed the other two trikes had too much gear on them for me to sit there. And the lack of dust on the seat showed the gear had recently been re-distributed to accommodate me. “You smell like coyote shit.”

Not sure why I said that. Coyote, I mean.

“How do you know what my shit smells like?”

He pointed at his name tag. It said ‘Coyote.’ My subconscious must have picked that up. I climbed in the back seat. He said, “Hold on, like a bitch.”

I hooked my left forearm around his neck from behind and spoke into his ear. “If you’re the last person I ever kill you’ll never know what happens next.”

He nodded slowly. I released my hold and put on the seat belt and grabbed the handholds at each side of the seat. “Let’s ride.”

He held his left fist up, index finger extended, twirled it and lowered his arm straight ahead to point forward. The trike took off surprisingly fast, its air-cooled diesel engine muffled, not too loud at all. But it ran sooty, left a trail of thin black smoke. The fuel was derived from animal fats, I’d heard. The other two Scout trikes rode on either side, half a trike length back, in a wedge formation, blazing along at a hundred and twenty kilometers an hour. They drove in the dark, following the tracks they had left earlier during daylight. I just happened to be wearing my ground troop helmet at the time and didn’t have my dust goggles. The ballistic glasses are okay but the wind gets in around the edges and can dry the eyeballs out pretty quick in the wind so most of the way I hunkered behind Coyote’s back, like a little bitch.

It was just after sunrise when we stopped. We were on a precipice, flat on top, a steep incline where we had come up and a cliff to the front, about a hundred meters to the ground. Coyote pointed at a few strands of grass with the tops knotted together, three bunches in a row. I sighted along them and noticed nothing unusual. He looked and pointed, handed me his binoculars. I removed my ballistic glasses and peered through the binos, twisted the zoom and focus, handed them back. Coyote pointed, I looked along his arm past his finger, tried the binos again. I shook my head. He pointed back the way we had just come and about fifty klicks away I could make out the task force, a bit of darkness and disturbance just at the edge of the horizon. I looked back the other way and tried to find what it was Coyote wanted me to see. To be fair, I was tired. Hadn’t slept for nearly twenty hours and had grass pollen in my eyes. But still, I looked and couldn’t make out anything.

“I know what I saw.” Coyote took his binos back and looked and shrugged. Then he said, “Bullshit.”

He put the binos away and kicked the grass, stomped it with his heel. We turned around and went back to the task force.

I reported to Stallion Six in his tent. “Sir, Sergeant Slaughter reports.”

“Sit down.”

I took a seat on his bunk, facing his field desk.

He leaned back on his camp stool. “What did you see?”

“Nothing, Sir.”

“Really.”

“But hear me out. I think the Scout report was good. I’ve been up for a while and I didn’t have dust goggles with me, my eyes are red from the grass pollen. And the Scouts, they know what an Indig camp looks like. I don’t.”

“I thank you for your honesty. Okay. We’re moving out within the hour to that overlook and I’ll scope it out for myself. Dismissed.”

I stood and left and told my crew to strike tents and mount up, and then I settled in my cupola for a brief nap. I needed it.

I woke to Parks punching my left thigh. “Wake up, Sergeant. We’re moving.”

I popped my hatch and raised my seat to armpit defilade and had my Combat Vehicle Crewmember’s helmet on just in time for the tank to start rolling. The entire task force moved toward the overlook, making good time, following the trail left by the Scouts. Two hours later we were there, parked so that the high ground was between us and the suspected location of the Indig camp. Stallion Six’s tank alone drove up top and took a look. With its superior optics, he was able to locate the camp right away, right where the Scouts said it would be. He came back down and sent three Scouts out to take a closer look at the camp and announced that the planning for an attack would begin as soon as the Scouts got back.

I figured that would be a couple of hours so I lowered my seat and closed my hatch and went back to sleep. But then it happened. Got a call from Alpha.

“ORF One, this is Apache Six. Over.”

I heard Parks answer, “Apache Six, this is Orf One Gulf, Over.”

“I need your tank, one of mine lost power.”

“Cleared through ALOC already?”

“Roger. They know.”

I answered, “Roger. Be right there, Apache Six.”

“Tango Mike. Apache Six out.”

I keyed the mike twice, flipped my helmet to internal comms. “All right, driver. Let’s do this. You have the objective on your screen?”

Caldwell answered, “The little red tank. Got it.”

“Move out.”

We parked next to Alpha Three Zero and tossed all our gear on the ground. While the Alpha tank crew transloaded all their gear to ORF-1, my crew disconnected the generator trailer and muscled it over and hooked it up to A-30. I then connected the power cables and started the gas turbine and flipped the switch that would send power to the tank. Parks and the tank crew quickly re-painted the bumper numbers, using the stencil kit and spray paint I kept in the tool box.

Caldwell stood up from the driver’s hatch and said, “I’m good, we can roll as soon as you’re ready.”

As I put the stencil kit and paint in the tool box, I remembered my personal rifle. I went to the other tank and retrieved it. I did one last check around my old tank and then climbed back aboard the disabled one. I sank into the cupola seat and just didn’t feel right. I had to reset all the comms to my net ID, which took me all of three seconds. Had all that on my personal communicator and sent it wirelessly. I surprise even myself sometimes, my high degree of expertise…

But still I didn’t like this. Jumping into some other crew’s tank is like wearing someone else’s underwear. Takes a while to adjust. Caldwell drove slow and easy back to park by the recovery vehicles where the mechanics could look it over properly. The generator trailer provided just enough juice to run the drive motors and maintain comms. My crew got out and I watched as the mechanics lifted out the turret. They were just starting to remove the upper hull when I got the word to go to the planning meeting. That meant all Platoon Leaders and above, plus me.

I made my way over to the large group standing around Six. He stood by a command post carrier, the broad flat flank of the tall vehicle his briefing screen. Captain Blythe projected an image on it: an overhead map of the area of interest. Stallion Six said, “Gentlemen, the sun will be up in half an hour and then I’ll have to draw on this thing with a piece of chalk, so let’s make this quick.” He held a cleaning rod in his hand as a pointer. “What we have here is a blue line, about ten meters across, shallow swift water not more than a meter deep in places. We also have some low hills along it, and north of the hills are some low scrubby plants suitable for masking the movement of our tanks and infantry carriers. Along the south edge is lower ground, where a column of armor could move undetected from a distance. And right here is the location of the Indig camp. Big, like a village. Hundreds of motor homes and other assorted vehicles, and mobile stores and what-not, to include some larger factory and processing plant types of vehicles.”

The slide changed and showed cartoon-like depictions of Indigenous vehicles. “What I want to do is attack into the town, with minimal destruction, just enough to show we mean business. Then we’ll hold the town hostage and use that as leverage to get the warriors to stand down and take their happy asses on back inside the longitudes where the employer wants them. Now all we have to do is figure out the plan.”

Then Captain Fiaco, the Alpha tank company commander and Stallion Six’s fiancé, raised her hand and spoke, “I want to go down town.”

“Okay. Here’s what I’m thinking right now. Alpha, you’ll get to the blue line and move north and at the last hill you’ll get on top and look like you’re going to give supporting fire. The enemy is anything but stupid and will try to knock you off that hill. Bravo, where you at?”

The Bravo commander stepped forward. Six said, “You’ll be…”

Coyote, the Scout squad leader interrupted, “If I may speak.”

Six said, “Speak. Loud enough for us all.”

“That is the largest village I have ever seen in my entire life.”

Six waited until Coyote stepped back. “Thank you, Coyote. I appreciate your input. Like I was saying, Bravo, you’ll move along the East side of the river and hang back behind Alpha and then when Alpha gets on top of that hill you will move farther North, cross the river and circle in behind the village. Cut off their escape. The last thing I want to do is have to chase down several groups of Indigs. I want to get in there and get the whole mess of them in one big package deal. I want to get this done and get back home to Mama as soon as possible. Charlie?”

The Charlie commander said, “Right here.”

“Your job is the most critical so don’t think I’m handing you a shit sandwich. You’ll move along the lower ground south of the village, then emerge on line and present a serious threat to the village itself. That will cause the warriors to pull back from their attack on Alpha to defend their wives and kids and sweethearts. And don’t kick their asses, just keep up the fire and let them think they can win that fight. Then Alpha can charge downhill into the warriors that still stand against them, and then charge into town and lock that place down. In their minds it will look like an overwhelming force, mercenaries every which way they look. That will knock the fight right out of them and their wise leaders can surrender without losing the respect of their people. Right?”

The whole group said, “Right.”

“One last thing, I’ll be with Alpha. The rest of HQ Company tanks will be with ALOC and the XO, Major Wood will be in command of the maneuver battle while I’m out with Alpha. Major Delagiacoma will be here, managing the TOC.” He stood at attention for three seconds. “Success!”

“Success!” From the group, in unison.

Six said, “Commanders and above, come see me.”

The rest of the leaders dispersed to disseminate warning orders to their troops. I hung around at a distance. Then a Scout jogged up and addressed Six directly. The eight Commanders and three Field Grade officers stood in a huddle with Six and stuck out their right hands, stacked palm down at waist height. Then in unison they raised their hands and said, “Break!” and moved away quickly.

As Captain Blythe jogged by I caught up with him. “What’s up, Sir?”

“The Scouts report that the Indig scouts saw our tracks. We’re attacking now, right now!”

I ran to my tank. The mechanics were just putting the upper hull back on. The sun was coming up. I paced back and forth and waited. I knew the worst thing anyone could say to a mechanic is “hurry up.” Mechanics are very technical-minded with a strong sense of right and wrong. Things are either broken or not, they either work or they don’t, and there is only one way to do anything, and that’s the right way. Mechanics take as long as it takes to do whatever they are doing the right way. Telling a mechanic to half-ass a job to save time, telling a mechanic to “hurry up,” is like trying to get the Pope to say he’s not Catholic.

Finally they lowered the turret in place. I waited for what I knew would take ten minutes for them to verify the seating, seal and connections at the swivel base. The chief mechanic told me, “She’s good to go.”

I gripped her hand and shook twice. “Thanks.”

I climbed into my cupola, Caldwell dropped into the driver’s seat and Parks snuggled into the weapons station. I sent up a green status and we rode to the head of the parked ALOC column and awaited orders. The generator trailer was still attached. I climbed out and stowed the electrical cord and ensured the trailer brakes were still disabled for towing behind a tracked vehicle, then got back in my tank.

I received a free text from Stallion Six.

I want you up top in my crow’s nest. Monitor comms.

It contained the grid coordinate for the high hill I’d been on earlier with the Scouts, the same hilltop Six had just been on. I acknowledged the order and copied it to Major Wood and Captain Thews as well, so they’d know what I was doing. I dismounted and unhooked the generator trailer and got back in.

“Caldwell, you feel lucky?”

“Sure, Sergeant. What’s up?”

“Get us on top of that hill. Show me you can drive better than Giovanni.” Giovanni Martini was Six’s driver, considered best driver in the Battalion, best by test in a training environment anyway. But I liked Caldwell better. She took more initiative and didn’t hesitate to do what was right, not afraid to ignore a bad order when she knew better. But she damn sure followed orders otherwise. She turned away from the hill in a wide arc and made a run of a hundred meters to gain the necessary speed. Moments before reaching the base of the hill she said, “Gun up” to remind Parks to raise the laser cannon so it wouldn’t scrape. He needed no reminding, but it was standard procedure for the driver to say that. The tank climbed the hill, Caldwell anticipating the track slippage from side to side before it happened. Sure, the traction control can try to do something about it after it happens but often, when exceeding the authorized up-slope climb rating of sixty percent, it’s too late by then. We stopped at the top. From my vantage point I could see the three parallel columns as they began to diverge. Six was easy to spot, the Battalion Guidon attached as high as possible to his sensor mast.

My comms blinked in and out, data bursts getting through whenever Tumbler’s magnetic field would allow. The up-link to the ship above went green and would remain so as long as I didn’t move. I sent a free text to Six.

In Position.

He sent back RR. Roger.

Chapter Seven

The four remaining tanks of the Battalion HQ lined up at the base of my lookout point. Then ORF-2 joined them, crewed by two mechanics with Captain Blythe in the cupola. They lined up in column at fifty meter interval, then four cargo trucks parked in the spaces between them. Major Wood, the Battalion XO, parked his skimmer at the head of that line of vehicles and set it hull-down. I checked my reports. The S-1 OIC was in the first tank, the S-2 NCOIC was in the second, Major Deskavich was in the third and ORF-2 at the rear. There were no orders causing this. I figured it was because there was a battle about to start and these guys were a little miffed about not being invited. But then again, they had nothing to do at the moment and they looked like they were ready to escort a logpac as soon as it was called for. Likely, right after the battle. They were just showing initiative, I guess. Good thing they did.

The TOC crew set up its tracks and dome. The aid station also got started on its mobile hospital, parked it level and staked it down and expanded the sides and attached the tent extensions. I glanced at statuses and realized it was the Mech battalion TOC and aid station that had been set up. The Stallion Battalion vehicles were still march-ordered, ready to move if needed elsewhere. The Mech Battalion commander was in his TOC, second in command certainly, burdened with the more mundane aspects of battlefield management. Plenty of transmissions between there and Stallion Six were relayed through my comms gear.

The Stallion maintenance vehicles also lined up, parallel to the HQ tanks. The Mech maintenance section set up shop, which included a five meter high half-pipe tent with a sturdy frame that supported an overhead crane for use as a repair bay. In the distance to the rear I saw the ground-mobile Air Defense guns approaching. Slow, getting stuck and un-stuck. I guestimated their time of arrival as tomorrow or the next day. Or some other time in the distant future. On top of my lookout point would be a great place for them right now but it would be impossible for them to get up here.

Charlie split off from the axis of advance and made its way into the low ground south of the village. The column had a Scout at its head, followed by the Infantry company commander in his skimmer, then alternating with a tank followed by an infantry fighting vehicle, all down the line to a single armored recovery vehicle at the end. They came to a halt and faced toward the village, still eight hundred meters away. They had intended to be spread out on-line beyond the far end of the village, but the village just kept going. Charlie’s left flank didn’t even extend halfway along the southern edge of the village.

I got a status from the HHS and Infantry HHC mortar squads. They were in position ready to fire, requesting registration and a fire plan. They were told to stand by. Six was still working on salvaging his plan for a surprise attack. Sure, some Indigs knew something was up. But they still couldn’t know how much of what was coming at them, or where it was, or when or if an attack was coming. The mortars would have to fire almost twenty five klicks, and normally that would be a piece of cake. But the magnetic field around Tumbler made most of their electronic gadgets useless. Also, the effects of the atmosphere and the gravity and the planetary rotation hadn’t been worked out, hence the need for registration. They’d have to fire ‘dumb’ rounds with simple impact fuses. I knew I was in the perfect spot to manage their registration, spotting their rounds against a known point. But that would surely have the Indigs up in arms and ready to fight. It would destroy whatever surprise remained. So the mortars stood by.

Bravo was given a change in plans. They crossed the river early and massed behind the first large hill, the one directly east of Charlie’s line. I’ll call it hill number one. They waited. Alpha went beyond, farther North than planned, past hill two and then in behind hill three, the one furthest North. Alpha was moving farther North, searching for the northern end of the village so they could circle around. Charlie reported that in the village all they saw were a very few women and children going about their business. The assumption was that this period of daylight was the Indig’s time to sleep in, curled up all nice and comfortable in their motor homes. Charlie got its warning order to be prepared to move forward and bring the Indigs to battle. The infantry dismounted and prepared for a cautious advance.

Alpha came around the right of hill three, and one platoon split off with infantry support to the right at a high rate of speed and then faced left to give supporting fire. The rest of Alpha charged the village but at a range of six hundred meters met with resistance, fire from antitank guns set up at the edge of the village. Traditionally, such guns were used mainly to protect camps from beefalo stampedes. Today they opposed tanks. Alpha retreated behind hill three and then drove up the back side and started picking off the guns one by one. All of Alpha couldn’t fit on the hill so the platoon that had split off earlier stayed behind the hill.

Six called for more ammunition, so the five Battalion HQ tanks headed that direction, toward hill three. It would take them half an hour to get there, maybe longer, the cargo trucks slowing them down. The Indigs began a charge of hill three, a surprisingly large group of infantry wearing powered battle armor. The powered battle armor was also used as a way to protect warriors during beefalo hunts. A man wearing it could withstand being run over by a two ton animal, was protected from being gored by the horns, and had the strength to kill a mature bull with a single punch, the speed to run down a young bull. And they carried weapons that could blast through the thickest beefalo skulls. Many also carried antitank rockets. One-shot dumb rockets, suitable against light armor. Effective against the rear or top armor of the Stallion medium tanks.

From where I sat, it looked like a thousand Indigs at least. They were closing on the base of hill three, where they’d be able to mass below the firing arc of the Alpha troopers on top. The tanks and the infantry fighting vehicles were able to pick off plenty of charging Indigs when they were in the open, but still, most of the Indigs made it across and more kept coming. Another thousand. They began a massed infiltration, crawling through the tall grass of the hill’s slope, closing on Alpha. Sure, the Eliminator was the perfect weapon for destroying powered armor at close range, but each Alpha troop had only fifteen rounds of armor piercing. Them and their company of infantry support, that was a hundred and eighty mercenaries. 2,730 rounds. They didn’t have enough ammo to kill all the Indigs. And still more came. They had massed at the base of the hill and were crawling up three sides already. They easily could have surrounded the hill if one platoon had not been at the base of the back side. That platoon was being overwhelmed. I saw a tank explode, an infantry carrier set on fire.

Six then ordered Charlie to start their attack. They charged the village and stopped two hundred meters out and formed a skirmish line, the infantry dismounted and on line in front of the tanks. They began taking aimed shots at the village, keeping the volume of fire to a minimum. Just enough to get the Indig’s attention, to draw the force away from hill three, to make the Indigs face off against Charlie, to protect their village. The ones still moving across the open ground changed direction, turned to their right and ran toward Charlie’s skirmish line.

Six led Alpha’s charge down hill three, to overrun the Indigs who were crawling up the hill, to smash the mass of Indigs at the base of the hill. The tank’s main guns fired on charge two for the most part, taking out individual targets. They were saving their juice for aggressive maneuvering, couldn’t spare the energy for higher gun charges. They moved across the indigs, blasting holes right through them, running over them. The Alpha infantry was now mounted, their fighting vehicles spewing grazing fire from their turrets, dual ten millimeter Gauss machine guns. The platoon trapped at the base of the hill was able to break contact and move in behind the charge. Well, three tanks and two IFVs, anyway. They’d lost some vehicles and troops at the base of the hill. The Indigs they overran were squashed. Alpha made its way up onto hill two, faced the village and gave supporting fire to Charlie’s skirmish line.

Bravo then joined the battle. They moved to form a skirmish line connecting Charlie’s right flank to hill two. The bulk of the Indigs were about to be caught in the kill zone of an ‘L’ shaped defense. Charlie was trading fire with un-armored Indigs at the edge of the village. Their Scout had been standing on the turret of the Charlie commander’s tank when a single bullet hit him in the face. His head exploded and Master Sergeant Gates, the Charlie commander, had blood and brains splattered on him from the waist up. But that was Charlie’s only casualty at that time. There was a hill to the left of Charlie, about six hundred meters away. The Indigs amassed over a thousand warriors there, nearly six hundred of them equipped with powered armor suits. There was also a company of light tanks. The light tanks were used by the Indigs to push around large herds, and for blasting away at the faces of retreating glaciers, as well as bust up frozen ground to get an early start on planting fruit and vegetable gardens. They also used them to settle differences with other Indig clans, from time to time.

Today they found the flank of a Stallion tank a lucrative target. They came around that hill and attacked Charlie’s left rear and flank. Charlie 11 took six rounds in its left side simultaneously; its turret flew up and spun away. The rest of Charlie’s first platoon faced left and traded blows with the light tanks, turning them into scrap in short order. But the Indig dismounts closed on them and swarmed them. They shifted to a diamond formation and used their rail guns to scratch each other’s backs, spun their turrets to knock off dismounts with the main gun. Gates ordered his infantry to mount up and then withdrew his forces to the base of hill one.

Alpha made another charge to get back up on hill three. A surprisingly large number of Indigs emerged from the village to charge hill three again, this time with a dozen light tanks as support. Alpha was right back into the same situation as before, but worse. Indig light tanks came to the edge of the village and began lobbing chemically-propelled high-explosive shells onto the top of the hill. The Stallion tanks had to come to the edge of the flat-topped hill to return fire, had to bring their guns to charge five to get a kill on the Indig tanks. A relatively slow process. By the time the Indig tanks were eliminated, a large force of Indig dismounts had reached the top of the hill and were ready to charge. The dismounted Alpha infantry repulsed the first attack, and the second. But Indigs were still coming, free to run across open ground to the base of the hill, the tanks busy looking for Indig tanks and mortars, picking them off whenever they fired. But not preventing the massed infiltration. The infantry were dug in, waiting for the next charge.

Bravo was cut off and unable to form its skirmish line. Bravo withdrew and got back up on top of hill one and established a solid defense. Charlie was beat back and went around hill one and then moved up on top to join Bravo’s defensive lines. From my position I could see the front slope of hill three at a flat angle. Parks was zoomed in and was firing at charge one, taking out an Indig every so often. Not bad, considering we were twenty klicks away. Very hard to indentify targets in the tall grass, so he shot at anything that looked like movement.

A platoon from Bravo moved toward hill two but was in danger of being swamped by powered Indigs. Another Indig light tank company came out of the village to charge the platoon’s flank so they swung right and got back up on hill one. I looked and saw that the area, the Indigs all over the place, would be a perfect target for an artillery unit, a Redleg’s wet dream. I called the mortars. “Registration. Azimuth four nine hundred, range two four thousand.”

They fired. Eight smoke rounds. They landed beyond the village. “Right two hundred, drop two thousand.”

The smoke landed in the southeast corner of the village. I was about to make another correction when I heard Six on the comms. “Stop it! Stop shooting that shit! We got this, I don’t need no mortars. We’ll finish today and head on back to Mandarin tomorrow!”

I said, “Check fire, end of mission, mortars.”

A double-click over comms from the mortar chief.

Comms got squirrely again, worse than before. An Indig drone circled over the battlefield, obviously jamming transmissions. An infantry fighting vehicle gunner on hill one took it down with rail gun fire and comms improved. The BN HQ tanks made a run at hill two, wanting to provide supporting fire for Alpha. They had to send the cargo trucks to hill one, and Charlie and Bravo had to take the logpac for themselves. All of the medical supplies and ammunition, anyway. They left the chow alone.

The BN HQ lost two tanks, blown to bits by antitank rockets fired at their ass ends by Indig dismounts. The three remaining tanks got inside the Bravo/Charlie perimeter and joined the defensive battle there.

I saw a charge of Indigs sweep halfway across the top of hill one before they were stopped. I called the mortars. “Hey, fire HE. Give it to them, right three hundred.”

“What?”

“Just do it.”

“But Stallion Six himself, he said…”

I was getting pissed off. “Just fucking do it. If he don’t like it he’ll call again and tell you to stop.”

“This won’t be just your responsibility. I’ll get canned right along with you.”

“Just fire the rounds. Please?” I switched to a husky, seductive voice. “I’ll suck your dick if you want.”

There was a long pause. Mortar rounds landed near hill three. Then the mortar Chief said, “Eat me, fag.”

I made corrections to the fire, got it danger close to Alpha. Half their armored vehicles were already burning, obscuring my view of the top of the hill. More Indigs came. They had a harder time crawling up the hill with mortars landing there, but they kept it up. The numbers, they were overwhelming. There were only supposed to be three thousand Indig warriors, but we’d already killed more than that. And I could personally see what had to be three thousand more still active on the battlefield.

The mortar chief called me. “Rounds complete.”

“Damn.”

“We’re out of ammo, packing up our gear and transitioning to mounted infantry.”

I said, “Thanks for your support.”

“Roger. And you can keep that blowjob. I have better things to do with my free time. Mortars out.”

It was getting dark. The Indigs made their final charge across the top of hill three. I saw what I thought was Stallion Six standing in the cupola of his tank firing his pistol. Then it was dark, the fires of the burning vehicles too bright to allow my night vision scope to see what was going on.

And that’s when it happened. I saw the text from the Mechanized Infantry Battalion Commander, Major Delagiacoma, go up. It went through my comms to the ship in orbit.

Our attack failed. Employer lied about enemy strength. Contract in dispute. I am assuming command and Brigade-level arbitration authority.

I slumped forward in my seat. My face piece clacked against the main status screen.

Chapter Eight

Sporadic fire continued through four hours of darkness. In the dark, two platoons of infantry from Bravo, dismounted and escorting a tank and two fighting vehicles loaded with ammunition, managed to move to hill two and establish a defense. When the sun came up they looked to hill three and saw Indig women and children stripping bodies and bashing their heads with clubs, mutilating the bodies with knives. Killing the wounded with blows to the head.

The Indigs no longer had the numbers to continue their attacks and put hill one and hill two under siege. I had just roused Caldwell and put her in charge of comms so I could grab a nap when Major Delagiacoma called me on my personal communicator.

“That you, Slaughter?”

“Yessir.”

“Dismount, bring your gunner. Meet the mechanics at the bottom of your hill.”

“Yessir.”

I grabbed Parks and we picked our way down the steep slope of the hill. At the bottom, the Motor Officer was there with a recovery vehicle and two ground-mobile anti-aircraft guns.

She said, “Sergeant Slaughter, got a little mission for you.”

“Yes Ma’am.”

She handed me a snatch block, handed the end of the cable of the recovery vehicle’s wench to Parks. “You know what to do with this?”

I said, “If I had to guess, you want me to hook the snatch block to my tank, run the cable through it and bring the end back down to you.”

She winked. “You’re smart. The rest of the story is we’ll wench these two flak guns up top, they’ll take your place and you’ll bring your tank on down here. Understand?”

“Yes Ma’am.”

That snatch block was heavy, but no worse than that cable Parks was tugging on. By the time I was back up top I was smoked and so was Parks. Caldwell attached the snatch block and ran the cable through and walked its end back down to the bottom. The two flak guns were in place in half an hour. My tank and crew and I slid on back down the hill, parked near the TOC and I dismounted and went to report to Major Delagiacoma.

He was in the TOC dome and looked over his left shoulder at me. “Come with me.”

I followed him outside. He mounted his skimmer and pointed to indicate he wanted me to follow in my tank. I noticed that Emily was driving the skimmer and the soldier behind the laser gun in the back was wearing blue mechanic’s coveralls. The flak guns wasted no time finding targets. They poured fire into the Indigs with impunity. For them, their crews trained to swat aerospace fighters from the sky, twenty klicks was point-blank range and Indigs were very slow moving targets. I followed Major D to what I knew was hill three. Attack from the Indigs was still a real possibility, but the flack guns must have convinced the Indigs it was best to leave us alone. Up the back side of the hill I noticed about a dozen stripped and mangled bodies in a deep washout leading to the river below. Perhaps a hasty retreat or a platoon maneuver to get in position for a dismounted counterattack. We’ll never know.

The vehicles were either burned or blown apart or both. The ground was littered with buckshot wading, first stage igniters, broken knives, a few damaged weapons. Anything worth picking up had been taken by the Indigs. Major D motioned me over. I dismounted and he handed me a recorder, a medical data device. We examined each body, took a picture of the ears if there still were any. Pressed fingerprints against the screen, if there were fingers. And dental x-rays of what teeth remained. The bodies were all stripped naked, mutilated too. Heads bashed in. The chests cut open and the hearts removed. Some, the belly was slit from crotch to sternum, the guts strung out. The males, their genitals were cut off and nowhere to be found. We continued our grim task, the skimmer and the tank pulling security. Except for an occasional grunt or hand signal, Major D didn’t speak.

I noticed one tank that looked okay, heard the low hum of electronics still functioning. I had Parks get in the driver’s seat and check the systems. He gave a thumbs-up. Major D waved his skimmer’s gunner to get up in the hatch. Finally we made our way down the gully and got identification for all those bodies as well. Eighteen of them. The way they fell, head up hill, I guessed they were on their way back up. I found busted ammo crates among them, the ammo long gone. They died bringing up more rounds for the defenders up top.

Up top I noticed one body in particular, lying on the ground next to a tank. I looked at the right rear corner and the bumper number was HQ-6. The body, Lieutenant Colonel Guillermo Camacho. He’d taken a round right through the left side of his chest, a hole big enough to drop an apple through. There was a bullet hole in the left temple of his head but no blood, and besides, he was right handed. So somebody shot him in the head after he was dead, wanted it to look like a suicide. Since his was the only head not smashed in, somebody was trying to make him look like a coward.

Major D looked. “That’s it.”

And that’s all he said. I had no idea what he meant by that. I heard Major D on comms, the command net. “All company commanders and above, I want you in my TOC within the hour. Out.” We left, the recovered tank between me and the skimmer. We went back to the TOC area. I noticed that the Indigs had given up their siege of hill one and two, withdrawn back into their village. The flak guns fired infrequently now.

Three skimmers were parked outside the TOC, the various leaders sharing rides in them. Major D waved for me to follow him inside. The screen at the front was blank. I called, “At Ease.” The leaders in the TOC stood.

Major D walked to the front and said, “Take your seats, Ladies and Gentlemen.” He sat at the screen terminal and displayed the unit contract. He then stood. “Okay, we just got our asses kicked. Real bad. We’ve lost half our troops, a third of our vehicles, and it is terrible. But this fight isn’t over. It’s only half time and this is where we change the strategy so we can win this thing in the end.”

He displayed the unit contract’s first page. “Right here. It says we will engage in combat operations with any indigenous personnel found West of longitude twenty eight West and east of longitude forty one East. The only exception being the Scouts we choose to assist us. That’s it in a nutshell. Our mission.”

He sat. The leaders mumbled amongst themselves. Major D stood again.

“Listen up. Stallion Six was a fine commander, a man of honor and drive and ambition. He was also a tactical genius. His plan was to shock the Indigs into submission with an immediate display of naked aggression. He wanted to round them up and escort them back to where the French wanted them. Get it done fast, short and sweet, to minimize casualties for both sides. He was a compassionate man who loved life, all life.”

Major D looked away, wiped his eyes on his left forearm. He looked up and glared at the back of the dome, raised his voice. “But not me. I’m a dumbass and I don’t give a shit about any Indig lives. My plan is simple. From here on out, the only good Indig is a dead Indig.” He smashed his right fist into his left hand. “They killed Stallion Six, and that was their mistake. He was the best friend they had on this planet and look where that got him. Dead. You Scouts, get out of here. Your services are no longer desired.”

The four surviving Scouts left without a word. Major D waited until he heard the sound of their trikes driving away. Then he spoke, “The Frogs screwed us. The French, they eat frogs so I call them Frogs. You are what you eat, right?”

The attempt at levity made the group more sullen.

“We got our asses handed to us because the Frogs said there were only eight thousand Indigs, just three thousand warriors among them, but there were more than forty thousand indigs, more than half of them warriors, renegades who defied the Frogs. And the Indigs killed the wounded and mutilated the bodies of our fallen brothers and sisters, to send us a message and teach us a lesson.

“So okay, here’s the deal: we will switch to simple, conventional, straightforward tactics. My goal is to hunt down and kill every last one of those Indigs. And we will do this without losing any more troops. Not a one. The Indigs will soon break camp and leave this area headed South, in several groups. I identified elements from at least three different clans and they will go their separate ways. I’m not the least bit interested in sending any messages or teaching any lessons. My aim is to kill each and every one of them; one by one by God damned one.”

He sat, rubbed the top of his head, stood back up. “I sent word to Brigade. It will take about four months to reach them, and another four months for a response. I expect the Brigade will send a dispute representative. It’s obvious the frogs screwed us and they owe us, big time. Until then, we’re at least five months out from extraction.”

An Infantry Captain stood. “Sir, I’m not being disloyal, but I have to ask. We could extract right now, we have our own transport ship with drop boats available.”

“Right. I’m glad you brought that up. If we leave before receiving just compensation with a dispute still on the table, we essentially waive our right to bitch. We will stay and continue to execute the terms of the contract, to the letter. Kill any Indigs outside their designated area. All of them. Slowly, carefully, over time, as long as it takes. We all clear on that?”

He looked around. Silence.

“Dismissed.”

They stood and filed out of the TOC dome.

Chapter Nine

Six hours later I was five hundred meters North of the TOC, in my tank with a column of four IFVs behind me, another column a hundred meters to my left, a skimmer followed by four more IFVs. We halted in the field. A drop boat came from behind and skid-dropped eight pallets between the columns. The IFVs each backed up to a pallet, hooked on and then drug the pallets to the TOC area. The skimmer took the lead and I followed, my turret faced to the rear. Two pallets were High Explosive rounds for the mortars. There were two pallets of 10mm steel rounds for the Gauss machine guns of the tanks and IFVS, and a pallet of 20mm rounds for the flak guns, and one pallet of rounds for the Eliminator shotguns. Troops, most of them from the mortar teams, fell to the task of breaking the ammo down for distribution, loading box after box on cargo trucks.

Caldwell parked the tank facing out and dismounted and went to the shower trailer. I put Parks on watch and then I stretched out on the flat area behind the turret for a much-needed nap. I had just dozed off when I felt a boot nudge my shoulder.

The intruder said, “Hey cock sucker.”

I kept my eyes closed. “You say ‘cock sucker’ like it’s a bad thing and then wonder why nobody wants to suck your cock.”

“I don’t have a cock.”

I looked up at the crotch of my tormentor, the combat coveralls snug up against it. A woman, no doubt, but very sturdy, with a solid, deep voice. I sat up. “What do you want?”

“Data from our fires yesterday, for registration. You still have it?”

I stood. “Sure. So you’re the Mortar Chief?”

“Yeah.” She handed me a data stick. “Put it on here.”

I climbed in my cupola and pulled the information from the buffer and then climbed back out and handed the data stick to her. “Time stamp is spot-on.”

“Thanks.” She climbed off my tank and I lay back down.

Caldwell returned. “Shower’s open, Sergeant Slaughter.”

I sat up. “You saying I stink?”

“Yes. Go take a shower, you’ll feel better.”

“All right.” I stood, removed my war gear, grabbed my hygiene bag and trotted over to the shower trailer. I tossed my clothes into the laundry machine. My beard was long and clogged the razor on each swipe, the rotating blades jamming and pulling the hair. I dug out the old disposable razor and scraped at my face the old-fashioned way. Then I stepped into the body cleaner and let the hot soapy water do its work, then raised the heat a bit for the rinse cycle. The air dryer felt a bit chilly but not enough to complain about. My clothes were done, the undergarments machine-folded. I dressed and jogged back to my tank. I felt a hundred percent better.

As I was putting on my war gear I heard the call over comms, “Sergeant Slaughter, this is HQ Three Alpha, Over.”

Captain Blythe. I didn’t have an official call sign. I used the bumper number. “This is ORF One, over.”

“Yeah, about that. We’ll talk later. Line up out front of the logpac. You’re on point. Hill two.”

“Roger.” I climbed into my cupola, switched to internal comms. “Caldwell, you ready to roll?”

“Yes Sergeant.”

I glanced down at Parks. He gave a thumbs-up. “Move out, lead vehicle of the logpac.”

The tank moved. We had no sooner stopped when the other vehicles started moving. The sun set and darkness came. I kept the pace at twenty kilometers an hour. Four cargo trucks and four flak guns followed, flanked by three IFVs on each side. Night vision optics weren’t great on Tumbler, but they were effective out to five hundred meters. I used thermals and watched ahead and scanned right and left. About eight klicks out from hill two I noticed movement and eight objects at a range of three hundred and sixty meters. I put my cupola gun sights on them and sent the image to the TOC.

I heard Major D’s voice. “Kill ‘em.”

I sprayed the area. The movement stopped, the objects were flat on the ground, less warm than before. I fired again and a target caught fire. Parks swung his turret left and engaged targets with the coax. I kept my field of fire to the right.

The infantry had dug in at the base of hills one and two, set a skirmish line between them, and three tanks were behind each hill ready to prevent a move around the flanks. I waited at the bottom with two cargo trucks and two flak guns while the other two cargo trucks and flak guns went up the hill. Four empty cargo trucks came down and took their place in the convoy. We moved to hill one and delivered the last two trucks and flak guns and took on five more cargo trucks. Then we moved back to the TOC area. I was released from duty and given ‘cool’ status and parked my tank facing out and then stretched out on the flat area behind the turret and once again thought I’d get some sleep.

Emily showed up. “Hi.”

I stood. She climbed up on my tank and sat with her back leaned against the turret. I sat next to her and said, “How you been?”

“I’m okay. I thought we’d be back on the transport by now.”

“Me too. That stasis pod is calling my name.” I heard the forward flack guns firing in the distance, looked that way. Tank main guns fired laser bolts, their impacts making the sky blink and glow along the horizon. The flak guns on my old lookout point fired as well. I stood. “We need to get down from here. This turret could swing at any time.”

I helped her stand and we climbed down and got twenty meters away from the vehicle and sat in the grass cross-legged facing each other. Rounds whooshed from the mortars. Emily leaned forward and knocked me onto my back and lay on top of me. I gazed into her eyes. The rumble of the explosive impacts of the mortar rounds came more than a minute later. Several rounds at first, then fewer, then just occasional shots. Point targets, no doubt.

She said, “I wish this fight were over.”

“It will be. But not any time soon.”

“I heard. We’ll kill them all. We’re now officially Task Force Exterminator.”

I smiled. “Is that what they came up with?”

“Major D came up with that. He has no imagination.”

I gently rolled her off me and sat up. “It’s supposed to be Task Force Delagiacoma. That’s doctrine, to name the task force after its commander.”

Emily held my left hand. “He doesn’t want his name on this.”

She stood and tugged at my hand and I stood. I gave her a hug. She turned away and walked back to the TOC dome. I went back to my tank and sat in the cupola and disabled the alertness monitor and went to sleep in the seat.

* * *

Parks punched my left thigh. “We’re moving out.”

I reactivated the alertness monitor, connected my helmet, popped my hatch and raised my seat. The sun was up, about an hour into the sky. I looked around. Everything was march-ordered and lined up. My tank was at the rear of the convoy, its turret facing backward. We moved toward hill two, north of it and then turned right so that our vehicles were aligned along the Eastern edge of what had been the Indig village. I looked. Scorched earth, a scattering of blasted vehicles of various types and sizes. The Indigs couldn’t stand the mortar and flak gun fire, couldn’t do anything to stop it, and decided to make a hasty exit to the South under cover of darkness. A grass fire burned in the distance, its column of thick gray smoke blown Northwest by a gentle breeze. The Indigs who were able, had left. The call came over the command net, “Exterminators: mission, police call.”

I dismounted with Caldwell and left Parks at the weapons station. Soon a line of troops formed at double-arm interval. TOC/ALOC etcetera was the right half, troops from the line companies the left half. Captain Blythe walked by giving instructions, repeating the same thing over and over as he came within earshot down the line. “…of them. If you object to doing this, take one step to the rear now. Lock and load your Eliminator with buckshot. We will pick through the wreckage for survivors and will kill them. All of them. If you object…”

I looked to the direction he had come from. Looked like about a dozen troopers had stepped back. Other commanders briefed their sections of the line. Maybe two dozen troops weren’t coming. The Charlie commander took charge of them, armed them with picks and shovels, and marched them off to hill three to bury the dead troops where they fell.

Captain Blythe received a call on his headset and waved us forward, let us get past him and then followed along behind the line. I came across an elderly man tending six wounded Indigs. A warrior, two women, three kids. The youngest was about four. I’d analyzed the video I’d managed to take from the tank recovered from hill three, the recording made during the final Indig charge and then the aftermath on hill three. Part of my job, preparing a report for the TOC. I saw things. The kid in front of me was about the same age as the kid I saw using a club to smash in the head of a wounded trooper, the woman in front of me now not too different from the woman I saw telling her child the best way to do it. The blows, it took the kid a full six blows to kill the wounded trooper.

I raised my weapon. The elderly Indig raised his hands above his head.

Caldwell said, “He’s offering to surrender.”

I said, “So what?”

I shot the youngest kid first, then the other two, then the woman. While I reloaded, the trooper to my left shot the wounded Indig warrior and the second woman. Caldwell blew the elderly man’s head off. We picked through the mess. Occasional shots rang out to the left and right but I didn’t encounter any more Indigs. By the time I got back to my tank, the recovery vehicles had finished digging a large pit bermed on three sides. They then spread out on the West end of the abandoned village and began pushing the ash and trash into the pit. Took a while. There was an abandoned fuel tank trailer full of Indig diesel still intact. I got the job of towing it into the trash pit. Unhooked it there, backed off two hundred meters and perforated it with my cupola rail gun. Then Parks fired the main gun at charge one and set it ablaze.

Task Force Exterminator formed up with a wedge of tanks in the front, three columns of IFVs and support vehicles behind them, and headed South in search of more Indigs. The trash pit burned behind us, high yellow flames and thick black smoke.

Chapter Ten

Captain Blythe commanded the tank on point, my old ORF-2 tank. The tank recovered from hill three, bumper number A-13, was to the right of Blythe, and I was in ORF-1 to the right of it. Tank HQ-3 with Major Deskavich in the hatch was to the left of ORF-2, and tank HQ-1 was to the left of him with Captain Shuttler in the hatch. Charlie was the left wing of the wedge and Bravo was the right wing. Major D rode in a command post carrier to my left rear, beside another command post carrier to its left. Major D didn’t stand up behind the gun of his track; he left that job to someone who had considerably more skill with the weapon. Major D stayed down inside and monitored comms and observed status screens.

In the distance, about ten klicks ahead, I saw what I thought at first was forest. But then I detected movement, and besides, the cluster was mostly brown and black. And even this near the equator, the ground got covered by at least ten meters of snow and ice every year here on Tumbler. At a range of four klicks I was able to positively identify the beefalo, a heard that stretched to the horizon. Major D ordered a change in the axis of advance, sixteen hundred mils to the right, and an increase in speed. We paralleled the heard for nearly two hours and finally went past it by three klicks, then turned left and drove another five klicks and finally turned left again and advanced within fifty meters of the herd and stopped.

Major D called up. “With lasers only, we don’t want to waste ammo on this, with lasers only, engage your targets. The beefalos.”

Other tanks fired before mine, their laser bolts shooting through the bodies of herd animals, passing through to hit more of them. Some fell, some looked annoyed and stared back at us. Parks had his gun at charge twelve. His shot created a two hundred meter long cone of dropped animals spread out from his muzzle, the flesh hissing and popping from the burn of the laser. The other tanks slowed their rate of fire and used charge twelve as well. The grass caught fire. The herd began moving away from us and then sped up to become a stampede. The wind was coming from my left rear and the fire was carried away from us by that wind.

D ordered us forward up to the edge of the fire and the chuck wagons pulled up next to dropped beefalos and the cooks dismounted and started sawing off choice cuts of meat. Soon they had enough and got back in their vehicles, got back in formation. D ordered a U-turn and we drove fifteen klicks away and parked in a circle facing out, an IFV between each tank and the support vehicles set up in the center. I put Parks on watch and told Caldwell to get some sleep and then I dismounted the tank and went to the TOC for a planning meeting. I was early. Major D sat on the lowered assault ramp of his command track and waved me over and patted the spot on his left. I sat down next to him.

He said, “What was the nature of your relationship with Stallion Six?”

I thought for a moment. “I’m the schools, movement, training and tasking NCO for the battalion.”

“You were his watchdog, his hatchet man. Right?”

I smiled. “Right.”

“Well I already have one of those. One is more than enough. Your girlfriend, Sergeant Dickinson.”

“Yessir.”

He leaned back, elbows on the ramp, hands on his belly. “What I need right now is a tank commander. That, and some heroes to raise morale around here.”

I scratched my head.

He sat up. “What’s your opinion of Captain Blythe?”

“He’s good, real good.”

“Can he fight a tank?”

“Shot a thousand, every six months, predictable as the sunrise and just as reliable.”

“Good.” D stood. “I’m putting ORF-1, ORF-2 and A-13 as an independent platoon and you’ll ride behind the unit as the rear guard. And you’ll flank any ambush attacks. Sound good?”

I stood. “Yessir. With any luck at all you’ll be able to hang medals all over Captain Blythe.”

D shook my hand. “Thank you for your honesty. Time for a meeting.”

The distinct smell of steaks on a grill filled my nose.

I moved to the back of the group of leaders who gathered in a semi-circle facing D. He stood on the ramp of his track and said, “Thank you all for coming. I’m sure more than a few of you are confused about today’s action. Well let me clear that up. Winter’s coming and we’re heading South to stay ahead of it. In a week or two we’ll be on the equator and we’ll operate along it for a while, patrolling for Indigs. But for now we’ll harass the beefalo herd. That herd is their chow. Right now I’m sure the various groups of Indigs are getting reorganized and preparing to start their beefalo hunt. The more we mess with that herd, the harder their hunt will be.”

He removed his helmet and rubbed the top of his head. “I talked to one of the Frogs up in the sky, and I also spoke with Coyote, he’s up there now. There are no beefalo in the area sectored off for the Indigs by the French. The French are providing chow, and also trying to entice the Indigs to take up permanent residence in their orbital habitat. It doesn’t take a freaking genius to figure out the Frogs will withhold chow to make the Indigs more cooperative. So my plan has a little payback against the Frogs for screwing us over. We’ll push a large number of these beefalos right into the designated area so those Indigs can get to them. Questions?”

Captain Shuttler raised his hand. “Sir, what if some of the Indigs we’re hunting down follow the herd into the safe zone and then blend in with the Indigs there?”

Major D smiled. “‘Safe Zone.’ I like that. The Frogs call it a ‘Reservation’ and that’s a French word and I’m not trying to speak French any more than I have to. I’ve been racking my brain trying to figure out what to call it. Thank you, Captain Shuttler. Now to answer your question. I’ll just say don’t be surprised if you find yourself with your back to the edge of the Safe Zone cutting down a large group of Indigs trying to get into it. But if they get in, we leave them alone. We’re following our contract to the letter. We will do nothing to jeopardize our dispute of it.”

Captain Shuttler nodded, looked down and folded his arms across his chest.

Major D said, “If there’s nothing else, go see the cooks. Tonight we eat steak!”

I went back to my tank and sent my crew to eat. I dug through data and found the most recent overhead view of the area of operations, sent down from the ship about three hours before. The indigs were not easy to spot. Some streaks of discoloration in the grassy plains may have been left by them, spread out to the south and southwest of the abandoned village. The smoke and fire of that place was clear on the image, the gray smoke of the grass fire spreading out in a reverse wedge that slowly dissipated to a slight haze farther away from its source. But one thing definitely stood out. The herd of beefalos. They were, collectively, a terrain feature all their own, and mobile. I zoomed out to where I could still distinguish them, looked around. Didn’t see any other herd. This was it.

I then read reports complied by the Frogs over the past three years, translated into Standard recently. It was hard to make sense of all of it, much of the meaning lost in translation. I had to read between the lines to figure out the most important information. There was no real proof, but I got the distinct impression that the Frogs had infested several herds with disease or killed them with poison, or both. Sure, there had to be several smaller groups out there, too small to make it practical to find with image scans from space. So this was it, the last of Tumbler’s large, free-range beefalo herds.

Caldwell returned. “Sergeant Slaughter, you really need to get some of that steak.”

I stood, climbed down. “That good?” I’d had steak before.

She opened the auxiliary gunner’s hatch. “The best. You’ll see.”

“All right.” I shrugged. She dropped down inside the turret. I heard the little buzz of electronics being put trough built-in tests. I walked over to the chuck wagons and saw a line. Parks waved me over.

“We’re all lined up for seconds. You can cut to the front.”

“Thanks.” I went to the head of the line and the Trooper there stepped aside to let me pass.

The cook smiled and laid a two kilogram steak on a tray and handed it to me. He said, “You won’t be disappointed.”

I grabbed a knife and fork and a one liter mug of ale and looked for a spot to sit. These cooks knew their business, that’s for sure. I sat in a patch of undisturbed high grass, removed my helmet and ate alone. The steak was excellent. I set the tray and empty mug aside, lay on my back and took a nap.

Chapter Eleven

Next morning we moved. I was in the back with my new independent tank platoon. Well, it was clearly Captain Blythe’s platoon but the tanks were mine. I’d been taking care of the ORFs for a long time. Even A-13, me and my crew spent more than a few hours assisting the mechanics, getting it back into full fighting form. Then we trained the crew. The tank commander was Corporal Williams, a stodgy woman who had been a tank driver on the Grinder contract and then switched to being an infantry fire team leader. The driver came from an IFV that had been destroyed. But the gunner, she was a cook. I felt that putting a cook in a tank was stupid; a waste of a perfectly good cook. The sort of people who volunteer for military service, those people can be trained and can achieve high levels of expertise in many of the arts of lethal combat, but cooks…to be a good cook takes something special, some sort of natural talent that can’t be taught. And it’s even more rare for someone interested in a military career to have those talents.

At the front of the columns on point were tanks HQ-1, HQ-3 and HQ-4. They formed the center of the wedge, with Charlie on the left and Bravo on the right. Those two companies had been reorganized into ten tanks each, a single tank for the Company Commander and three platoons of three tanks each. Two of the Bravo tanks still had Charlie bumper numbers, shifted over to Bravo to balance the units.

The task force neared its objective of a flat, open area and the center column stopped and then coiled in to a tight circle. My platoon stopped with it and took positions just outside the circle facing out. The two tank companies merged with the IFVs and made a skirmish line on each side facing out and the HQ tanks sealed off the far end. An area five hundred meters wide and two kilometers long was sealed off. The ten recovery vehicles used their front spades to scrape away at the surface, leveled it off and then ran over it to pack it down. Major D rode on a skimmer to inspect their work and then returned to his command post carrier.

Two drop boats came and landed on the improvised landing strip. Cargo trucks moved forward and loaded supplies off the drop boats and then the ambulances moved in and loaded injured troops onto the drop boats. Then the drop boats took off, back to the transport ship we had in orbit. Another boat landed. Eighteen skimmers came out of it and made their way to the support vehicles and parked facing out, filling in the wide gaps between my platoon’s three tanks. The skimmer crews parked their vehicles hull-down. One crewmember dismounted from each skimmer, left the driver and gunner on guard. The eighteen skimmer commanders made their way to Major D’s track.

The IFVs and tanks then moved back and formed a larger defensive circle around the support vehicles. I had no doubt in my mind that the Indigs had seen the boats, they’re hard to miss.

Captain Blythe called me, “Let’s go meet the new guys.”

“Roger.” I left Parks and Caldwell in the tank and walked with Captain Blythe and Corporal Williams to the command track. The new arrivals stood in a formation, three ranks of nine, and their leader center-front. They were all male, tall, broad shouldered and square-faced, stomach in, chest out. Their uniforms were pants and long-sleeve shirts, the sleeves rolled up squarely centered on the biceps. The coloring was green and brown digital splotches with a little gray here and there. They wore combat vests that wouldn’t stop a pointy stick but served to bear the load of their ammunition. Grenades, blocks of propellant for their caseless rounds, tubes of projectiles. They carried bull-pup machine pistols, hitched to their combat vests with tactical slings. As we approached, the Marine Lieutenant in front of the formation said to Captain Blythe, “Who the fuck are you?”

Blythe reached out with his left hand and rubbed his thumb over the pin-on Lieutenant rank on the Marine’s right collar. “I’m your superior officer; now who the fuck are you?”

“We’re Marines.”

Captain Blythe put his hands on his hips. “Marines come from the ocean. You come from space. You should call yourselves ‘Cosmos.’ ”

“You only fight on the ground. You should call yourselves ‘Dirt Bags.’ ”

Major D stepped between them. “Break it up. Okay, fall out in a half-circle here in front of me.”

Me and Blythe and Williams stepped back. The Marine Lieutenant executed an about face and gave the command, “Fall out, right here,” and pointed at the ground three meters in front of Major D. They did, their postures relaxed but in loose lines that could still be called a formation. Major Deskavich and the B and C commanders joined us.

D surveyed the crowd. “Okay, we’ve been joined by part of the ship’s security detachment. I understand there will be some cultural conflict but the benefits outweigh that. Lieutenant, come on up and introduce yourself.”

The Marine Lieutenant nearly body-slammed Major D, trying to take his spot, but checked himself just in time and stood to D’s left and looked at the group, blank-faced as his gaze swiveled past his Marines and then his face looked as though he’d just seen a pile of burning monkey crap as he looked at the mercenaries.

“I’m Lieutenant James Rock of the Third Recon Platoon of the Ninth Rifles of the Second Battalion, Second to None, of Brigade Five, Hard Chargers, Ninth Division of MARFARORBITAL Three South, Hoo Rah! We….”

He launched into a diatribe of quotes that seemed to have their origins in Sun Tsu’s ‘Art of War.’ I suppose he was finally tired of talking after two minutes.

He ended with, “…the Spirit will always defeat the Sword.”

Major D said, “Thank you for that enthusiastic introduction of yourself.”

The Marine stepped away and joined his fellows.

Major D said, “They will serve as our primary reconnaissance, replacing the Scouts. I invite everyone here before me to move through the chow line and sit together and get acquainted.” He looked the Marine Lieutenant dead in the eyes. “That’s an order.”

We went to the chuck wagon and were handed roast beefalo sandwiches and mugs of fruit punch. I sat with four Marines. One said to me, “Okay. Suppose you look over a hill and see the enemy and there are a hundred of them. You’re alone and have one ration and a knife and an entrenching tool. There are only five rounds left in your MP 1066. What do you do?”

I pointed at his weapon. “That’s an MP 1066?”

He nodded. “What do you do?”

I still didn’t have enough information to answer the question. What was the mission, the terms of the contract, all sorts of things were missing. No way to answer, really.

The Marine next to me slapped me on the back, “You decide how many prisoners you should take!”

They laughed, I smiled. Munched my sandwich. They said more Marine stuff and I nodded and smiled from time to time. They seemed to like me, as long as I didn’t say anything. I felt more at ease with the Indig scouts and wondered what Coyote was up to.

Finally a Marine asked me a direct question, “Throw down over?”

I didn’t understand so I just grunted.

He smiled and my group stood and we returned our trays and mugs to the chuck wagon. On my way back toward my tank I saw Captain Blythe.

“Hey, Sir. Enjoy lunch with the Marines?” I walked along with him.

“Not really. But they’re going to be out scouting for us so I guess I won’t see much of them.”

“I liked the real Scouts better.”

He shrugged. “These aren’t Scouts. They’re recon. Big difference.”

“Cosmos. That was pretty funny, Sir.”

“Well, they are from space, and they hang out on spacecraft. Not like the old saltwater Marines on Navy ships. The space fleet grew out of the old Terran Aerospace Force. Whole different culture.”

“Fleet troops. I guess they know their business.”

Captain Blythe split off to walk towards his tank. “They sure know how to run their mouths.”

I hooked a hard left and walked along behind the Marine skimmers toward my tank. Their gun was a swivel-mounted, belt-fed ten millimeter slug thrower mounted in the cargo area. The armor was thin and the non-ballistic windscreens were folded down flat. A great vehicle for those with a mission to observe and report. Not at all like our skimmers, with full crew protection behind medium armor and a medium laser cannon in a turret and a Gauss machine gun ball-mounted in the front hull for the vehicle commander to operate. God help the Marines if they picked a fight with Indigs in powered battle armor.

I saw that the Marines had Eliminator shotguns available, stowed in brackets inside their skimmers. Guess they’d be okay. I climbed back up in my tank and waited for the move order I knew would come soon.

Chapter Twelve

We moved, the tanks of HQ and C and B in a wedge to the front, my platoon at the rear, two hundred meters back. The Marines spread out ahead and to the sides and zipped all around, up and down and in behind the areas outside our main body. I saw that the drivers also held their weapons at the ready and drove the vehicles with their feet. Foot pedal controls, that was a useful feature. It looked more like they were having a great time playing with their toys than performing a serious mission. Which makes sense, they don’t get out much, cooped up on spacecraft most of their careers.

We travelled seventy klicks North and came across a blue line that had clear, fast-moving water half a meter deep in most places, clear water dancing over and around rocks and boulders. It looked like the creek was what was left of a glacier that had cut a U-shaped channel about five klicks wide. A broad flood plain formed where the creek made a turn West about three klicks East of our crossing point and then turned South about three klicks to the West of that. There were several breaks in the walls of the valley. The task force crossed where the creek ran East-West and halted in a dried-up tributary creek, high ground all around. Service Company sent its water tanker trucks to suck up fresh water from the creek and my platoon took up a position on the high ground South of the creek to provide security for them. The Marines left the valley and skimmered around the high ground while the task force took a break in place.

I popped my hatch and looked over at ORF-2. Captain Blythe was stretched out on his back on the flat area behind the turret of his tank, feet propped up on the bustle rack. I looked into the valley and saw the six Command Post Carries hitching up the flak guns with tow bars, to help them move through the rough terrain ahead. The two remaining flak guns hitched up to recovery vehicles. The chuck wagons didn’t set up. No hot chow today. I managed to get a line-of-sight laser comms link with the TOC and snatched all the latest traffic into my buffer and went through it. I gathered that the plan was to take a ten hour break and then continue North for another fifty klicks to get to the Northwest corner of the beefalo herd and then push the herd closer to the safe zone. Push the herd into the safe zone, to make it easier to keep the Indigs in the safe zone as well.

Comms got real squirrely and then an Indig drone flew right over my tank from behind. I gave it a three second burst from my cupola gun—about seventy five rounds—and then it blew apart. I thought I’d got it but when I reviewed my gun camera footage it was obvious the cook serving as gunner in A-13 had shot it down using his main gun on charge three. A Marine skimmer rode back into the task force center at top speed, its speaker blaring, “Indigs! Indigs!”

The rest of the Marine skimmers returned and they formed up as a platoon on the West side of the parked task force vehicles. Two tank platoons from Charlie moved to provide closer security so the water trucks could get back into the main body. The trucks got away fine but then on a low hill to the Northeast of Charlie’s third platoon, a company-sized group of armored dismounts began firing. My platoon gave suppressing fire from three klicks away. Well, it started out more like a turkey shoot, but there were a lot of them and soon they wised up and went to ground where they were hard to hit. 3-Charlie (Third Platoon, Charlie tank Company) decided to charge the indigs and made them retreat to another low hilltop two klicks North-northwest of their old position. 2-Charlie attacked the Indig flank while 3-C made a charge, a coordinated attack that sent the Indigs running as fast as their powered battle armor would allow. And that was pretty fast; I didn’t see that group again. While that was going on, 1-Charlie’s three tanks plus the Charlie command tank moved Southwest one kilometer to better defensive ground, another low hill top. There, 1-C was attacked on three sides by indigs in powered armor, three groups of about thirty each. The Charlie Infantry Company dismounted and formed a skirmish line and moved up and broke the attack against 1-C, then moved past 1-C to form a defensive skirmish line. Then 1-C moved two klicks West-northwest along the ridge line in pursuit but was ordered back to C Infantry’s position by Major D.

Major D and the Service Company and the command post carriers and the Alpha and Bravo Infantry Companies and the Bravo tanks all moved to the north about two klicks and occupied a ridge line that ran Southeast to Northwest, where it ended in a cone-shaped hill.

1-C and the C infantry were attacked again, unable to break contact. One of their tanks reported losing power.

Finally my platoon got a call to action. I monitored comms and heard D say, “Hey Blythe, I got a job for you.”

Captain Blythe said, “Send it.”

D said, “Go around back to the East and find out why these Indigs are attacking. They must want to prevent us from finding something important. I want you to find out what that is.”

Blythe said, “Roger. Gotcha.”

“Task Force Six out.”

We pulled forward and down the steep slope ahead of us and then crossed the stream and turned right to follow its course. Four klicks later the stream curved to the North and then Northwest. We followed it up, travelled twelve klicks but didn’t see anything. Captain Blythe decided to follow a dried-up intermittent stream bed that ran mostly West, to get back closer to the main body. We approached the cone-shaped hill and saw a dozen Indig light tanks and a hundred Indig dismounts massing on the Northwest side of the conical hill, preparing to come around the hill and attack the main body.

We halted at a range of six hundred meters. Blythe said, “Targets!”

Park’s first shot was on target but didn’t seem to bother the Indig tank he shot. In the previous battle a few days ago near the Indig village, charge three had been more than enough to dispose of an Indig light tank. But not today. The other two gunners upped their charge to six and their targets blew apart. The Indig tanks turned to face us and they hit us. But their guns weren’t powerful enough to get through our frontal armor. Parks decided to go with charge eight, not wanting to embarrass himself again. He flattened two more Indig tanks. They backed off the ridge to get out of our field of fire.

I then popped my hatch and went to work on the dismounts. The cupola gun was only marginally effective against their armor at that range so I took a shot at them with my Eliminator shotgun. I didn’t expect much, but it was a large group and they were running towards us. I chambered an Armor Piercing round, took careful aim and fired. The projectile popped out of the gun and then its rocket motor engaged and flew flat and true, accelerating right up to the moment the projectile impacted an Indig. The round was designed to penetrate armor and then explode. It did. The remaining propellant of the projectile splattered on impact, adding a ball of fire to the exploding Indig, bits of flaming goo sticking to the Indigs near him. I pumped and fired twice more and then they were upon us. I closed my hatch and fired the cupola gun from inside. I raked Blythe’s tank, he raked A-13 and A-13 used its cupola gun to scratch the Indigs off my tank. Caldwell pivot steered so the Indigs on all sides would be exposed, and Parks swung the turret to the rear and used the main gun to push them and the coax rail gun to shoot them, to keep the Indigs out of our engine compartment.

But with all those measures, we knew it wouldn’t be long. Let some good infantry get within arm’s length of your tank and your life expectancy gets real short real fast. Loud explosions rocked my tank. Was this the end? I shoved three AP rounds into my shotgun, chambered one, loaded one more. I was about to pop my hatch and see if I could take four more Indigs to hell with me. Then I heard Blythe on comms: “Proceed southwest at best speed.”

Caldwell took off. The number of explosions increased. Tripled. But they were behind us now. Friendly mortar fire. I popped my hatch and looked back. The Indigs were obscured from view by the dust kicked up by the mortar barrage. I told Caldwell to slow down and follow Blythe. He led us into the defensive perimeter of the main body. We parked facing out, to the Northwest, to watch the area we had just come from.

1-C and C Infantry were re-enforced by the Marine recon platoon. They held their line and waited. The flack guns were in the main body perimeter, but it took them a while to un-hitch and set up. They gave supporting fire to 1-C and C infantry and the Marine recon platoon. The flak guns fired from their slightly higher ridge, six hundred meters across the valley to a slightly lower ridge. Cut the indigs in half; the Indigs withdrew. They turned and fled, really. Major D ordered 1-C and its support to come inside the main body and take positions in the Southern edge of the perimeter. They moved slow, towing the tank that had lost power. One big, happy task force on a piece of easily defended terrain.

I sat in my hatch and peered out. Nothing to shoot at. Captain Blythe dismounted and came over, climbed up on my tank. He said, “Take charge until I get back. I’m going to the key leader meeting.”

“Yessir.” I gave a half-ass salute that he didn’t return. He smiled at me and then climbed off my tank and went to the meeting. Sure, he could have just sent me a free text. Hell, he could have just gone to the meeting without saying a word to me. I know I’m in charge when he’s gone. But he wanted to see the expression on my face. Look me in the eyes when he made it absolutely clear I was no longer the Battalion Bad Guy and I was no longer invited to the big meetings. I was now just another Sergeant in charge of a tank, a tank in his platoon. Yes, he smiled; the look on my face must have been exactly what he wanted to see.

Chapter Thirteen

Captain Blythe returned from the meeting and went straight to his tank and sat in his cupola. He set our comms to platoon push on short-range ultrasonic and said, “I hope you’re not hungry because we’re skipping chow.”

The other tanks reformed their wedge and moved down the Northeast side of the ridge. The Service Company was now in two parallel columns headed by Command Post Carriers towing flak guns, with IFVs on either side in two more columns. Recovery vehicles now towed two tanks that had lost power and two IFVs towed flak guns. The pace was slow, about twenty kilometers per hour. We swung around and followed two hundred meters behind. The Task Force took a right and followed the creek and then left the creek bed to head South and moved across open grassland. ORF-2 was to my right front with its turret to the right and A-13 was to my left front with its turret to the left and I rode fifty meters behind with my turret turned to the rear.

I called Blythe, “Hey Sir, how’d the meeting go?”

“Well, since you asked. It was short.”

“Any good news?”

“No. Maybe. Depends on what you call good news.”

“Well? Sir?”

I heard a switch in the background, checked my comms. Blythe had changed the settings so that he now spoke with the entire platoon, but the platoon only. “We had eighteen injured but no deaths. Enemy deaths are estimated at near fifty, maybe more. By the rules of battle, because we held the field after the fight; we won.”

I said, “That’s good news.”

“But…” Blythe trailed off.

Caldwell said, “We were lucky. Thank God for mortars.”

The gunner in A-13, the cook, said, “One more tank kill and I’m an ACE. Armored Combat Expert.”

Blythe said, “You did well. When we stop you can paint some kill rings on your gun tube. Now, about those tanks. You may have noticed they were a little harder to kill this time.”

“Yessir.”

“They welded thin metal boxing onto the outsides of their tanks and filled them with concrete. Nice trick but it slows them down. They also fired hotter rounds. The new gashes on A-13’s glacis plate are deeper than the old ones. They’re adapting.”

I looked. The new gashes were a lot deeper. I looked back at the horizon behind the column. The sun was rising and my tank rose to slightly higher ground, giving me a wide view. I saw a glint of light and zoomed my optics and saw three Indigs on trikes, about ten klicks behind. “Sir, we’re being followed.”

“I see ‘em. Set the grass on fire.”

Parks fired his laser cannon on charge one, staring a dozen fires, closer to the Indigs first, then walked the shots back towards us. Then my tank fell to lower ground and the line of sight with the Indigs was lost. Parks started one last fire right at the crest of the horizon, two hundred meters back.

I said, “Nice shooting, Parks. Sir, where are we headed?”

“We’re going back to that airstrip we made a couple of days ago.”

“That was yesterday, Sir.” I wished I hadn’t said that. I knew what he meant.

“These eleven hour local days are screwing with my head.”

“Yessir.”

Captain Blythe said, “Now let me explain things and keep your little comments to your self, Sergeant.”

Silence. Tension. Then he spoke again, “We stopped there to take on fresh water in a place that had good defensive terrain. The Indigs were also nearby, perhaps seeking good defensive terrain for themselves while they reorganize. They saw us first and prepared to trap us on the low ground. As luck would have it, the Marines alerted us in time and slowed the Indigs long enough for us to get on better terrain. Then our counterattacks and maneuver allowed our task force to come together on the best high ground near that creek. But what really saved the day was this platoon, striking the flank of their main force right before it could make its attack around the cone-shaped hill along the ridge line occupied by the task force. We saved their asses, and then the mortars saved us.”

Corporal Parks said, “So we were damned lucky. But why are we headed South now? We beat them. They left.”

Blythe said, “According to Marine recon, the route North would take us into a great spot to get ambushed. That’s were the Indigs fell back to. Task Force Six decided we would head back to our air strip and evacuate our wounded to the ship. Then stand down and take a break, get our battle damage repaired. He also said we have more IFVs than we need now, due to personnel losses. He wants time to mount four of the flak guns on four of the IFV chassis. Having four Flak Panzers will improve our effectiveness against the Indigs.”

The A-13 commander, CPL Williams, said, “I thought the new mission is to kill all the Indigs.”

“All the Indigs outside the safe zone.” Blythe coughed. “Major D thinks they’re trying to do the same thing we were about to do, drive the beefalo herd into the safe zone. He decided it’s better to let them do that job for us.”

“But—”

“We’re stuck here for at least three more months. There’s plenty of time left to kill Indigs.”

“Yessir.”

Comms got squirrely again and I saw an Indig drone approach. At six hundred meters I began firing bursts at it from my cupola gun. Damned thing sensed my rounds coming at it and dodged them, the way bats circling a street lamp can avoid air-gun pellets. Parks brought his main gun up to charge twelve and waited until it was less than a hundred meters away and blasted it to a million burning pieces that floated to the ground as ash, not hot enough to set the grass on fire. Comms improved. Parks switched to charge one and set half a dozen grass fires behind us in a half-circle four hundred meters wide.

Blythe said, “Good job, Slaughter.”

I held my tongue. I wanted to say, “Shuddup Capin’ !” but I didn’t. I was still in the process of adjusting back to being subordinate to people other than the Six. It takes time. Parks said, “Thank you, Sir.” Over comms, his voice sounds a lot like mine. Parks was helping smooth the transition.

The task force arrived at the improvised air strip and set up shop on the South side, centered halfway along the landing field. All the Service Company and HQ tents and shelters went up. I was happy to avoid all that hard work, the tanks and IFVs left around the perimeter for security. The Marines parked their skimmers in a tight circle near the chuck wagons and went to sleep. I ate a cold ration and stretched out on my tank for a nap.

Chapter Fourteen

“Hey!”

I looked up. Captain Blythe sat on my turret and looked down at me. I sat up. “What’s up, Sir?”

“We’re first in line for platoon services. Ten minutes, we move to the maintenance pad and run through.”

I stood. “Good deal, Sir. We can use it.”

He said, “Do we have a problem?”

“I’ll be honest. It’s a big change for me but I can handle it. You’re a fine leader and I’m not blowing smoke. I haven’t adjusted to the point where I can brown nose you yet.”

He smiled and nodded. “All that crap you gave me when I was in a line company and you were high and mighty at Battalion, all those donuts I had to lay at your feet when I was just the wee little A-3, I’m slowly deleting that from my buffer. You’re an excellent tank chief.”

I was about to extend my hand for a shake. Held back. He was the boss; it was his place to offer the handshake. He stood, extended his hand and I shook it. “Yessir.”

He gave an involuntary closed-mouth smile. I could tell he was trying to keep a blank face. He turned and climbed off my tank. I took my seat in the cupola and looked down at Parks. He was slumped over, forehead on the weapons status panel. I tapped his right shoulder with my left foot. He sat up, stretched and rubbed his eyes. I put on my helmet and hooked it up.

“Caldwell, you awake?”

“Roger, Sergeant. Stay alert, stay alive.”

“Okay here’s the deal. When ORF-2 and A-13 come off the line, you follow them. We’re going in for platoon service.”

“Good deal.”

I heard the drive motors come on line. The other two tanks backed up fifty meters and faced toward the maintenance pad and moved toward it. Caldwell went forward and made a sharp turn to get behind them. Two Command Post Carriers took our place on the line, gunners in the hatch standing behind swivel-mounted rapid fire rail guns, same model as the one in my cupola.

Ground-guided by mechanics, we pulled into the inverted half-pipe maintenance bay tent and parked, five meters separating each tank. We removed all our bags and personal gear and stowed it in lockers off to the left side of the bay. I stripped off my war gear and put it in my locker as well, then pulled my mechanic’s coveralls out of my bag and looked around for a place to change. I heard two landing boats come in and taxi along the air strip.

Captain Blythe tapped my shoulder. I turned to face him. He said, “You won’t need the coveralls. You’re going up top with Major Deskavich.”

I scratched my head. “Sir?”

“Go see Major Deskavich; he’s in the dome.”

“Sir.”

“What?”

I took a deep breath. “This isn’t helping me adjust to being your loyal subordinate.”

He squared his shoulders. “As long as your heart’s in the right place.” He turned and walked off.

I looked at Corporal Parks. “You get to supervise services. Have fun.”

Parks had his coveralls in his left hand. “I am an expert and a professional.” Then a smirk.

I punched his shoulder. “Smartass.”

I put my coveralls away, found my soft cap and put it on. As an afterthought I separated my pistol belt from my combat vest and strapped it around my waist, moved the scabbard for the bayonet on the left back a few centimeters, checked the load on the pistol and then went to the TOC and entered the dome. Major Deskavich was there, seated at the AV control table. He looked up and waved me over.

“What’s up, Sir? Heard I was going up top.”

He smiled. “Have a seat.”

I grabbed a fold-up chair and sat in front of him.

“Sergeant Slaughter, you’re not just going up top, you’re going to the orbital habitat, with me.”

Huh. The habitat. “For how long?”

“As long as it takes. I think it’ll be about a week, maybe longer. But not more than ten days.”

“So, what are we supposed to do up there?”

Major Deskavich sighed. “We’re supposed to plead our case to our employers that they owe us four times as much money, plus damages, and an officially published apology.”

“Ha!” oops. My big mouth. “Good luck with that, Sir.”

“We have more than luck. We have full documentation. Your job will be de-scrambling a mess of data and documents into a vid presentation, and then you’ll narrate it in person. You’ll present it to the French ruling triumvirate, their highest court.”

My shoulders slumped. “Sir, I’ll do it but it’ll give me bad breath. It’s a shit sandwich.”

“You’ll have help.” Emily’s voice. She’d snuck up behind me. “I’ve already started sorting the data.”

“That’s good news.” I turned my head to the right. She walked around to stand by Major Deskavich. “We need a slant, a tone.”

She shrugged. The Major looked away.

“Okay,” I said, “We’ll begin with the losses incurred by our unit, the suffering inflicted on them by Indig atrocities, bios of some of the more loveable troops who were killed, interviews with our more severely wounded troopers, then a memorial for Stallion Six, some footage of him with his fiancé and his siblings, nieces and nephews. A real tear-jerker.”

The major nodded. “I knew you were the best choice for this job. A great opening.”

“Sure!” I stood, excited now. “Then we’ll get into the original negotiations, the terms of the contract, the expectations based on information—”

The Major raised his left hand, palm toward me. “I got that part. You just work on your opening. Ten to twelve minutes.”

“Yessir, got it. When do we blast out of here?”

“Be on the boat in half an hour. Come as you are, everything you’ll need is up there or on my communicator.”

Emily slapped my right shoulder as she walked by. “Let’s go now, get a good seat.”

We went outside. Troops who’d healed enough to return to duty came out of one boat, more supplies and repair parts and ammunition from the other. I stood by with Emily and watched as the band aids loaded wounded troops onto one boat, the wrenches loaded the stripped chassis of four flak gun carriages onto the other. We went in the boat loaded with flak gun chassis and moved to the front and climbed the ladder up to the cockpit and took seats on the left side behind the co-pilot and fastened out seatbelts.

The pilot said, “Who are you?”

Emily said, “Sergeants Dickinson and Slaughter.”

The pilot checked his manifest. “Okay.”

Major Deskavich came and took a seat in the row behind the pilot. He said, “You’re dropping us off at the habitat first.”

The pilot nodded, then typed furiously at his terminal, had the co-pilot look it over, sent a message to the transport ship, got a response. Then he turned to Major Deskavich and said, “No problem, Sir.”

The co-pilot got up and went to the cargo area, returned with the loadmaster and two aerospacecraft crew, they took their seats and buckled in, the co-pilot gave a thumbs-up to the pilot and the boat taxied to the end of the airstrip, turned, trundled along for a few seconds and then accelerated forcefully. The boat left the ground, the landing gear retracted, the boat tilted nose-up at an eight hundred mil angle and then blasted at four Gs, retracted its wings to the first increment, broke the sound barrier, retracted the wings some more, blasted through mach 2, and then 3, wings in all the way, Mach 4 and beyond. Beyond the atmosphere. Once free of Tumbler’s gravity well, the boat accelerated at a smooth one G.

Major Deskavich said, “That never gets old.”

I said, “It was a hard takeoff.”

The co-pilot said, “It’s a short air strip, and unimproved. Wait until you see what it’s like landing there. That’s rough stuff.”

The boat turned sixteen hundred mils to the right. The orbital habitat that had been the Frog’s generation ship was huge and became more huge as we approached. Seeing it for real was a spiritual experience.

“Halfway there,” said the pilot. He rotated the boat around thirty two hundred mils and began braking toward the habitat at one G.

I could no longer see the habitat but the left cockpit window showed about half of Tumbler. It was an ugly planet with an oversized white ice cap taking up most of the Northern hemisphere, a band of green, then tan desert, and a small ice cap at the South Pole. Some white and gray clouds obscured about a third of the surface. No oceans; I was able to see a couple of large lakes along the equator that looked dark brown and black.

The boat flipped back around to face the orbital habitat. All I could see was the open docking bay and some of the flat gray hull around it.

The pilot said, “We’re entering the ass-end of this thing, dead center of its ring of ionic propulsion nacelles. Zero G until you get into the rotational area.”

The boat settled near the far wall and the docking bay door closed. Eight minutes ticked by while the bay re-pressurized. Then I followed Major Deskavich and Emily out, floating to the lowered cargo ramp and then to a door ten meters away. Two Frogs were there wearing magnetic shoes and thruster packs to help us.

They sealed the door behind us and hit a switch. I looked back at the drop boat through the door’s window. It sat, the docking bay door still closed.

One Frog, I could barely understand her accent, she said, “We compress the air in the dock. Then we will the door open. Half an hour.”

“Seems inefficient.”

She said, “Your ship, does not fit. Our air locks?”

I nodded. Whatever. They showed us through a round opening eight meters wide. Past the opening, the wall on the other side rotated. Eight ladders radiated out from it like spokes of a wheel. The female Frog pointed at a ladder, indicating we should climb down it. We did. It was a long climb and gravity increased as we went down. Below, I saw green fields and narrow roads and a large town with smaller towns about five klicks away in a sloppy circle. Haze and clouds hung near the rotational center of the atmosphere. We’d climbed down at least three hundred meters when the ladder ended in a platform. It felt like about one tenth of a G, enough to walk. Carefully. There was a single metal door and Emily pressed the button next to it and the door slid open. We stepped into the elevator and Major Deskavich pressed the ‘G’ button.

It was a long ride down, ten minutes at least. I started to make small talk but the Major pressed his right index finger over his lips, pointed at a vid recorder. I nodded. It was a long ride, boring as hell.

We stepped out of the elevator and the fragrance of flowers filled my nose. The air was sweet, filled my lungs and I felt stronger. The gravity felt like about point eight G, maybe it was more but the air made me feel great. A middle-aged man in a bureaucrat suit met us and gripped the Major’s hand. “Welcome to Acadia. I’m Victor Rolph and will see you to your lodging.”

The Major shook his hand and released it after two pumps. “I’m Major Anthony Deskavich. Pleased to meet you.”

“Right this way.” Victor motioned us into the seats of an open-topped wheeled flatbed vehicle, the seats bolted to the flat bed. Like the sort of vehicles tourists might ride. Victor drove, the thing quiet. Electric motor, no doubt. Three klicks later we were at a hotel in the downtown area of the large town I’d seen earlier. Not many people, mostly middle-aged Frogs—I mean, Acadians—strutting around in business or lawyer clothes. Across the street from the hotel main entrance was what had to be the courthouse or city hall. I couldn’t read the signs, printed in French.

The architecture was Terran throwback, lots of brick and stone in the facades. The hotel lobby looked like something out of an old 2D vid. Victor led us up the grand staircase and opened the door to a suite. “Your accommodations. Three bedrooms, each with their own bath. The restaurant serves breakfast, brunch, lunch, dinner and supper and you can call for room service at any time.”

We stepped in. Big room. A desk. Couches, foot tables, (or are they called coffee tables?) a vid screen. A food prep area, refrigerator and coffee maker and a food heater. Doors to bedrooms, sliding glass doors to a balcony. Sweet.

Major Deskavich said, “This is more than adequate.”

Victor stepped backward out the door and closed it.

I spread out on the couch closest to the balcony. Emily shrugged off her rucksack and took out a detector and started to sweep for bugging and surveillance devices. The Major set up his terminal at the desk and adjusted the projected display parameters to match the wall behind the desk. Having nothing to do at that time, I felt guilty for a whole ten seconds before I dozed off on the couch.

Chapter Fifteen

Emily shook my shoulder. “You stink.”

I sat up, looked around.

“Go to your room.” She pointed at the door furthest away. “Dinner’s in an hour.”

I stood. That nap was good, but she was right. I was getting a little stinky. I went into my room and undressed and found the bathroom. It had a running water sink and bathtub and shower combination, set up in a twenty-second century style. The clothes machine was a little funny too but I managed to get my clothes into it. I used the razors and soap and toothbrush provided by the hotel, then checked the machine. Clothes were still wet. The machine had spun them into dampness. The French instructions didn’t help as I scrolled through the menu of the display, but the cartoony picture of heat radiating from fluffy clothes look like a good choice. I selected that and then put on a hotel robe and went back out into the main room. The Major sat at the desk and picked at his terminal. The projection on the wall showed lots of text, documents, and reports.

A knock came at the door. I went and looked at the display screen by the door that showed who was there. An Indig man. I cracked the door open. “Hello?”

He stared at me. He wore brown dress shoes, brown slacks, a plain white dress shirt with the collar open, a dark brown sport coat over that. Straight black hair pulled back in a single low pony tail. It was Coyote.

He frowned. “You?”

“Yeah. What do you want?”

He handed me a data stick. “For you. Enjoy.”

“How…”

He turned and walked away. I shut the door. The Major didn’t even look up from his terminal. I went to check on my clothes and they were dry so I got dressed. I put the data stick in my pistol holster and strapped on my belt and went back out to wait. Emily came out of her room wearing an evening gown, pastel blue. Ruffles and laces at the hem and shoulders and around the low neck line. Her breasts were pushed up and together and projected forward. She wore makeup and her hair was fluffed out. I blinked.

“You look entirely different.”

She twirled around. “You like?”

“Yes.” Her butt was… it was the shoes. She wore high heels. That made her arch her back, made her butt look higher and rounder.

She looked at me. “You’re going dressed like that?”

“Yep.” I shrugged.

The Major went to his room, came out three minutes later wearing his ceremonial uniform, the whole nine yards. Saber in a scabbard, spurs, black hat with yellow tassels.

He looked at me. “You’ll be all right. If that uniform’s good enough to die in, it’s good enough to eat in.”

He led us out of the room, down the hall to the stairs, down the grand stair case, right of that and back to the restaurant. The Maitre d’ led us past the tables to an outside umbrella table and pulled the chair for Emily and pushed it back in as she sat. The Major and I then sat. The Maitre d’ disappeared. I looked at the table top and saw pictures of food with French words by them. I rubbed the image sideways and it changed. Finally I saw steak and potatoes and a glass mug full of an amber liquid topped with foam. I double-tapped that image. A server came and placed a mug of dark beer near my right hand, put a glass of white wine by Emily’s and a glass of water for the Major. Then the server said something in French and we all nodded and smiled and he left.

He returned and set an ice-cold metal plate with lettuce and stuff on it in front of each of us. I reached out with my left hand to grab some and the Major cleared his throat and pointed at the fork farthest out from the plate. Took some practice but I managed to eat all the plant stuff on my plate using the fork. The server came and took away the cold metal plates and sat our meals in front of us. The baked potato had a white sort of butter with green specks in it, but it tasted great. The Major raised an eyebrow when I used my spoon to eat the potato but I ignored him. The steak, it was great. Juicy and soft, it came apart easily with a fork, no need for a knife. Didn’t taste as good as the beefalo steak we had on Tumbler. But, no doubt the cooks were better down there, and besides, this steak was all beef. Not much chewing required.

Emily had some sort of thick brown-gravy soup with chunks of bird meat in it, and the Major ate a slab of some kind of thin breaded fish meat with a reddish sauce ladled onto it. Desert was confusing. Mine looked like a very yellow version of cheese cake, and more substantial but not as thick, with flecks of stuff in it. And it was eggs, mostly. I ate it.

The Major said, “Quiche.”

I said, “Bless you, Sir,” and kept eating.

The server came back, cleared the dishes and set teeny cups of coffee before us. I sniffed mine and it curled my nose hairs so I set it back down.

The Major sipped his and said, “Espresso.”

Emily sipped hers too. I didn’t want to look scared so I downed mine in a single gulp. Then got a head rush. Won’t do that again.

The Major said, “Slaughter, we need to get you a suit.”

I shrugged. He stood, Emily and I stood and followed him out of the hotel and to the left. We walked about a hundred meters and he led me into a tailor shop. I picked out a suit similar to what I saw Coyote wearing, except I went with black shoes, dark blue pants and jacket, and a dark gray dress shirt. I also chose a longer jacket, long enough to conceal my side arm and bayonet. We waited twenty minutes for the sewing and I put on the new outfit and carried my combat coveralls and boots in a shopping bag. The Major charged the outfit to the hotel and explained that the Acadian government paid for everything, a stipulation of our contract with them.

We window-shopped on the way back to the hotel. Back in the suite, the Major fell back under the spell of his terminal and Emily went to her room. I went to my room and took my personal communicator off my wrist and set it on the desk and turned on its holographic keyboard and adjusted the projected monitor to shine on the wall behind the desk. Then I took the data stick Coyote had given me out of my holster and attached it to the communicator. It was full of useful information which I copied to my communicator.

I started to re-sort it into folders for vid, audio, and documents. The documents were mixed, most in French and about a third in Standard. Some had both. I cranked them through the translator and even though the translation wasn’t perfect, I was able to get the general idea. I started reading; my eyes got blurry so I leaned back in my chair and started to check out the vids.

My door opened and Emily entered wearing her hotel bath robe. She closed the door behind her and locked it, stood behind me and rubbed my shoulders and said, “Your suit looks good on you. You look good in it.”

I moved my hands back from the keyboard and placed them on hers. “So, you don’t want me to take it off?”

“That’s not what I said.”

I said, “I have a lot of work to do.”

“I’ll help. Tomorrow. We have all day for the next three days.”

I stood and removed my jacket and hung it on the back of the chair and gave Emily a hug. “Your assistance in this matter will be greatly appreciated.”

She put her hands around my neck and playfully gave me a very weak choke. She pulled my face to hers and kissed me full on the mouth, broke away and dimmed the lights, dropped her robe to the floor and then pulled back the bedclothes and sat and patted the mattress with her left hand. I doffed my new clothes to the floor and joined her on the bed.

Major Deskavich knocked on the door. “Hey you two.”

Emily lay down and pulled the covers up to her neck. I put on my bath robe and opened the door. “Sir?”

“Oh. Don’t worry abut that, we’re cool. Did an Indig stop by earlier today?”

I said, “Yessir. Coyote.”

“Good. You know him. Did he drop something off?”

“Yessir.” I pulled the data stick from my communicator and gave it to him. “This.”

He smiled. “Carry on.”

I closed the door.

Chapter Sixteen

The big day came and my presentation was wrapped pretty tight, thanks to Emily’s help. I wore my suit, Emily wore a dress suit, and the Major wore his full dress uniform. I walked with her and the Major across the street from the hotel to the Government building. Turns out, it’s the Acadia capitol building. Sounds impressive until you realize there were less than a thousand Acadians at the time. Not counting all those zygotes and embryos still in stasis, of course, as well as the couple thousand Indigs who already took up residence in the orbital habitat. There was room for two million to live comfortably in a utopia, five million if they packed them in and lived in a dystopia.

We entered the main hall and took the grand steps up to the entrance of their legislative chamber; the gold-plated doors slid back automatically as we approached. Victor, the same Frog who greeted us on our first day, ushered us forward to the center of the dome-roofed round room to stand in front of high wooden chairs, a long sturdy table in front of us for our use.

Five chairs, we stood before the middle three. A single long table began at one side of the door and ran in a circle all the way around to end at the other side of the door. I looked and saw about a dozen well-dressed middle-aged people seated behind the table, about a third of them women. Pink highlights in pasty, chubby faces. Except for the couple of balding men, they had poofy gray hair. They flanked the three leaders before us. Those three wore black oversized berets with a gold tassel emanating from the center to hang to the left. Most of the chairs around the room were empty. There was a gap of one empty seat to the right, then Coyote. He sat hunched forward, elbows on the table, arms folded, a blank look on his face.

The Major said, “Governor-General, Magistrates and Representatives: it is an honor and a privilege to appear before you today.”

The Governor-General, the man seated directly in front of us, said, “Take you seats.”

Victor scooted Emily’s chair forward a couple of centimeters as she sat. I sat and scooted my chair back a little, and the Major sat straight down and leaned forward a little to open his terminal and log it onto their AV network.

The Governor said, “To my right is the Honorable Andre Thibodaux, your Advocate, and to my left the Honorable Malthus DeLaJoya, your Adversary. We’ll begin with your opening remarks and presentation, then our questions and your answers will follow.”

“Very well.” Major Deskavich stood. “We have come here today to explain why the Jasmine Panzer Brigade contract with Acadia is in dispute and hopefully come to an equitable resolution. Sergeant Slaughter, if you will?”

“Yessir.” I stood, he sat. Emily poked at the terminal and brought up the opening image of my presentation. It showed on three screens positioned around the chamber, along the round wall above and behind the seats. It showed a grazing herd of beefalo. “The vast herds of beefalo began disappearing right after Acadia came to orbit Tumbler. Disease and a lack of suitable grazing land have cut their numbers from hundreds of millions to the last remaining herd, which seems to be about half a million animals. The Indigs found traces of hoof and mouth disease and anthrax among the areas formerly ranged by the herds, and both these diseases are new to Tumbler.”

Emily changed the image to one of Tumbler taken from orbit, a conspicuous shadow on its surface. I said, “Also, here we have evidence this orbital habitat was deliberately positioned to block more than forty percent of the sunlight reaching the arable surface of Tumbler, greatly interfering with the growth of the grass. This is not isolated, but occurred throughout the first two years of Acadia’s presence here.”

A document, officially stamped and signed, showed on the screens. “And thirdly I present the policy of Acadia that any Indig family that wished to move up here to Acadia would have to adopt an Acadian embryo. Meaning, the wife would be forced to not only carry and bring to term an Acadian baby, but the family would have to care for and raise the child as well. And lastly, the policy of converting the Indigs from their religion to Acadian Catholic, and also force them to learn French and use it exclusively, all that violates basic tenements of being able to get a contract with mercenaries licensed and bonded with the authority on Ostreich. Had the Brigade been aware of any of this, it would not have entered into a contract with Acadia.”

The Advocate said, “Governor, I must ask.” The Governor nodded. The Advocate said, “My dear Sergeant, excuse my ignorance, but how can an institution such as the Bonding Commission, dedicated to the professional conduct of war, be the least bit concerned with religious freedoms?”

I shrugged. “Attempts to outlaw or persecute religions simply drive them underground and then later they rise up violently. Problem is, religious wars are impossible to win because they have no tangible objectives and second of all, they don’t pay very well. Generally, they don’t pay at all.”

“I see. Very wise.” The Advocate made notes.

The Governor General said, “I feel the need to respond at this time, not to argue but simply to inform. When we arrived, we had no idea how much time had actually passed outside our ship. The Indigenous people came as quite a surprise. We viewed them as some sort of primitive, nomadic offshoot of humanity. It took time, but we learned that their use of primitive electronics was a result of Tumbler’s strong magnetic field, their lack of a permanent settlement of any kind a result of the climate and its patterns. It took time, but we did exchange information and it was the Indigenous peoples themselves who not only proved to us what year it was, but taught us about jump points as well. As luck would have it, a jump ship entered our system and we were able to begin integrating ourselves into the community of inhabited worlds throughout the Galaxy. The policy of forcing immigrants to adopt an Acadian child has been reviewed and done away with, and French will be taught as a second language, with Standard the primary from here forward. These things take time but within a few generations, Acadia will be a Standard-speaking nation. Our earlier mistreatment of Tumbler and its inhabitants has stopped. The damage to the herds, the damage to personal feelings, has been done. But the causes have been stopped, and over time may be forgiven. In light of this, is it still possible to continue the contract Acadia has with your Brigade?”

The Advocate nodded and smiled, the Adversary gave a snort.

Major Deskavich said, “Thank you Sergeant Slaughter.”

I sat, he stood. “Governor, were that the case I surely wouldn’t be here now. We take your measures to mitigate the circumstances as a good faith gesture. What I must now bring to your attention may not be. On the original bid for this contract you described the hostile force as eight thousand primitive nomads, three thousand military age males protecting their families, spending most of their time hunting, with limited military experience. This proved to be false. In fact, every last member of an Indig clan is available to provide military force in one way or another.”

The screens showed the vid I had of a four year old kid smashing in the head of a wounded Troop, his mother teaching him the best spot to hit his head to make it crack more easily. Six whacks, then brains spilled out. Another vid showed a woman with gray hair running past a tank. She tossed a bomb onto the rear deck of the tank. It exploded and the tank lost power, a flame rising from its rear deck, the tank’s crew dismounting, hands up. They were met by teen boys and girls who shot them with large-caliber rifles. Rifles suitable for killing beefalo bulls with a single shot.

“As you can see, the Acadian assessment of the hostile force was clearly inaccurate. Be that as it may, there is the matter of the size of the force. It has come to light that the single Indig clan we were sent out to capture was actually re-enforced by the warriors of at least five other clans. They left your designated safe zone to join the one hostile clan to assist in their seasonal beefalo hunt. And that’s because in the safe zone there were no beefalo at all, and Acadia was clearly not providing adequate sustenance. Acadia withheld sustenance deliberately, to coerce the non-hostile Indigs to immigrate here to this habitat. This was something we needed to know. Information about the size, composition and motivations of the hostile force was deliberately withheld from Lieutenant Colonel Guillermo Camacho and it was that lack of information that resulted in his death on the field of battle.”

The screens showed a document dated a month before the battle. It was from the Indig agent on Tumbler reporting that more than twenty thousand warriors had left the safe zone to join the beefalo hunt. The recipient was the military liaison of Acadia.

The Major slammed his left hand down on the table. “I was at that meeting where your military liaison briefed my commander and insisted the hostile force was just eight thousand Indigs, not a soul more. He also lied and said the hostile Indigs were malnourished and in low spirits. That, my friends, was blatant lying. Your military liaison knew better and sent us off to what he hoped would be our deaths with a crooked smile. And that, my friends, is the main reason this contract is under dispute.”

The screen showed the response from the military liaison to the Indig agent. An official document, it clearly stated that the Mercenaries would under no circumstances be informed of anything, and it even said it was unlikely the Mercenaries would live past the end of the week.

The Major pointed at the screen to the left. “That!” He executed an about-face and left the chamber.

I stood. “Governor, I assure you he’ll come back shortly. He just needs to cool off for a few minutes.”

The Governor stood and said, “Ten minute recess,” and banged his gavel. The Frogs left through a door behind the Governor’s chair. I sat with Emily. We didn’t want to leave, just in case the Major came back. Coyote stood, looked around and then made his way all the way around the long table to come stand in front of ours.

He looked at me. “How’s it going?”

I shrugged. “You seem to be an important person around here.”

“I’m the duly appointed representative of my people here in the Acadia legislature. I get to sit in on their sessions, but I don’t get a vote.”

“Anything I can do for you?”

He placed his hands on his hips. “If your boy don’t get back in time, cede the floor to me until he shows up. I have something to say for the official record.”

I considered. “What is it?”

“You’ll like it.”

“Yeah, but I’m not sure I have enough ass to make a decision like that.”

“You chicken?”

I stood. “Say that again.”

Coyote stuck his thumbs in his armpits and flapped his arms. “Chicken.”

Emily stood and grabbed my left shoulder. “Hey. This is unprofessional. Tell us what you plan to say or you don’t get the floor.”

Coyote folded his arms across his chest. “The story behind the attack on the pressure valve.”

I wanted to hear that story. I smiled. “No problem, you duly appointed non-voting member.”

Coyote tilted his head to one side and then the other to stretch his neck, adjusted his tie, snapped his arms downward to make his shirt sleeves even, ran his right hand fingers over his jacket buttons and went back to his chair. The recess was over and the Frogs returned and took their seats and Major Deskavich was not back.

I stood. “Governor, I would like to cede the floor to Representative Coyote until such time as Major Deskavich returns.”

The Governor looked confused. “Who is Coyote?”

Coyote stood. “Governor, I think he means me.”

The Governor said, “Very well. The floor is ceded to Representative Kolah, Chief of the Kolah Clan.”

Coyote smiled from ear to ear, stared right at me and winked. Asshole.

He walked all the way back around and stood in front of my table, back to me, facing the Frogs. I reached under my jacket for my side arm and undid the snap, loud enough for him to hear it. I then clicked the safety off and on, then put the snap back on. He looked back at me over his shoulder. I whispered, “Don’t you dare fart on me.”

He faced the Frogs again and said, “I will tell the story of the incident that first led Acadia to hire the Mercenaries, the attack on the pressure valve construction site. I was there, and since then I have had the opportunity to research the events faithfully, so what I tell you now I know to be true.”

The Governor nodded. “Continue. Your remarks are part of the official record.”

“Thank you, Governor. I was out with a planting party. We’d been growing for three months and were away from our base camp to harvest the last of our fruits and vegetables. We would soon cross the dust to re-join our clan.”

The Adversary held up his hand. “I have a question.”

Coyote nodded.

“You say you were harvesting, on the other side of the wasteland from your Clan?”

“Yes. When summer comes at the equator and the ice recedes, the clans move toward the equator to begin the summer hunt. A small group goes the other way, across the wasteland, and plows some frozen ground so that it dries faster, then plants seeds as the area warms up. Then harvest, and cross the now-barren hot zone to bring the fruits and vegetables to the clan.”

“Hmm. Why not just plant at the other edge of the grassy zone?”

Coyote looked down, sighed, looked up. “The frozen ground is sterile, no molds or disease or pests or weeds to deal with. The opposite edge of the grass, it’s hard to control what happens to the plants. They could be trampled by a herd.”

The Governor said, “There will be no more interruptions.”

Coyote said, “We returned with our last load and found our base camp razed to the ground, everyone there killed. Twenty six of my people. Boys and girls who were brought along to learn how to grow crops, and an elder to supervise, and the mothers of the children. I learned later that it was Acadia’s security team, more than a hundred trained and well-armed men. They were lost, looking for the pressure valve construction site, low on food and water and facing death in the wasteland. They stumbled across the base camp and took as much food and water for themselves as they could carry and then destroyed the rest. Killed my people. Then they proceed to the pressure valve site.

“We followed their tracks. We found them, protected behind the high walls of the construction site of the pressure valve. They shot at us. We backed off and put on our powered battle armor and then came back after dark to attack. Just twenty eight of us. We scaled the walls, killed all the security personnel, all the technicians and engineers and construction workers and the scientists as well. Then we wrecked the equipment and set fire to what we could. Eleven of us survived the battle and took what few fruits and vegetables we had left to our clan. Soon after, my Chief died and I won the challenge for the job and took over the Kolah Clan myself. That is when Acadia came to us to negotiate, and records show that is also when Acadia began seeking Mercenary contract bids.”

The Major entered and took his seat beside me, gave me a look that said What?

I whispered to Coyote, “Wrap it up, Chief.”

Coyote said, “The Mercenaries did not receive a detailed account of this battle, something that surely would have influenced the terms of their contract with Acadia.”

The Governor said, “Thank you. The floor goes back to Major Deskavich.”

Coyote walked around the room back to his seat.

Chapter Seventeen

Major Deskavich said, “Now that we have laid the groundwork for our argument that deceit on the part of your military liaison led to thousands of needless deaths—”

The Adversary stood, “Nonsense! The fortunes of war carry great risks, there—”

The Governor banged his gavel. “Sit down! Do not interrupt!”

Major Deskavich paced in front of the Frogs, then said, “I have a response to that. Lieutenant Colonel Camacho knew his business. He wanted to immediately shock the hostile clan into submission, make them surrender and then escort them into the safe zone. To end the conflict quickly, to minimize the loss of life for all. Now back to my presentation. We will now examine a few of the lives lost, to put a human face on the…what you call the fortunes of war?”

He returned to his seat. Emily put her presentation on the screens. A picture of a troop with her family, a husband a three children. Video of them at a park flying kites on a summer day. A biography showing pictures and vids of her as she grew from a child into a beautiful woman, her graduation, her wedding. Another troop, a young man from the destitute area of a forgotten backwater world, his enlistment in the Brigade, his graduation from basic combat training, his award of Top Gunner, his marriage to a Mandarin woman, his four kids playing, his achievement of earning a high school diploma, and a vid of him sending his last message home, the day before he died. A picture of a corpse, gutted and sexually mutilated, its head bashed in.

Emily said, “This is what he looks like now.”

Then a picture of Stallion Six in full dress uniform. Emily stood and moved in front of the table to face the Frogs. “Lieutenant Guillermo Camacho was born on the planet Tobago, fifth child among fourteen in a subsistence farming family a hundred klicks from the nearest city. He ran away from home and enlisted in the Tobago home guard but was unsatisfied with the dull routine. He finished his two-year term with them and then reached for the stars, booking passage on a jump ship to Ostreich, where he enlisted in the Jasmine Panzer Brigade based on Mandarin. During his first five year enlistment he accumulated enough education to earn an associate’s degree and applied for a commission as an officer but was denied. During a two-year break in service he attended a military academy on Ostreich and returned to Mandarin and was granted a commission in the Brigade as a Captain.

“That is when he sent for his family, all his brothers and sisters and nieces and nephews and his parents, and the several spouses of his married siblings, and a few of his cousins as well. He lived frugally, much of his income spent supporting his family on Mandarin until they could find employment of their own. His career languished during that time, spending almost ten years as a Captain. Finally he went on a contract that paid well and was able to focus on his career more than his family and was promoted to Major and then Lieutenant Colonel in less than a year.

“He distinguished himself during a critical phase of the battle on the planet Grinder and was awarded the Medal of Valor by the Bonding Commission itself. Then he became engaged to the lovely Annette Fiaco, the Commander of Alpha Company, Stallion Battalion, Jasmine Panzer Brigade. They both died on that hilltop, fighting an overwhelming force. May they find love in the next life.”

The picture changed to Captain Fiaco and Lieutenant Colonel Camacho posed together, wearing their full dress military uniforms. The picture slowly faded to black.

A minute later the Major said, “We will now take your questions.”

The Adversary stood. “I fail to understand the problem here. Your brigade failed to gather accurate information before entering into a contract. That is a failure on your part.”

The Advocate stood. “I’m no expert at linguistics, but I fail to find a question anywhere in your remarks, your Honorable—”

The Adversary interrupted, “The battlefield performance—”

The Advocate raised his voice, “I’m sorry, did the middle of my sentence interrupt the beginning of yours?”

The Governor quickly banged his gavel a dozen times. “Both of you, out! Get out!”

They turned and left, the Advocate through the back door, the Adversary around the room to the front doors.

The Governor said, “Very well. We will now take questions from the representatives.”

A woman with a loose-fitting smock stood and said, “This is clearly upsetting to us all. If it were possible, what would Acadia have to do, in order to make this up to your Brigade?”

“Madam,” said the Major, “I think a quadrupling of the total price of the contract is in order, plus an increase in payment for each Mercenary life lost. As well as an expansion of the size of the safe zone itself, and more generous provisions for the Indigs. That part, of course, intended to make enforcing the terms of the contract less challenging. That, and seeing that the military liaison that deceived us is held accountable for his treason.”

She sat, poked at her desktop. Made notes, probably. I couldn’t see what her hands were doing.

A man to the right stood. “You charge treason, but that does not make sense. The liaison was representing Acadia’s best interest, not yours. How is it treason?”

“Sir,” said the Major, “When Acadia hired us we became representatives, employees of Acadia. Treachery against us is treachery against you. All of you.”

“Good answer.” He sat.

Another woman stood. She looked a lot like my grandmother. “I can see that actions taken to deceive you after the contract was signed could be treason, but not any part of the negotiations before hand. Is that correct?”

The Major took a deep breath. “Before negotiations began, there was an agreement to bargain in good faith. That agreement was with the Bonding Commission itself, required before soliciting contract bids through their agency. Certainly, deceit at that time is not treason against the Brigade. But be forewarned, the Bonding Commission does not take deceit against itself lightly. Acadia could be ostracized from the rest of the galaxy, left to fend for itself outside the rule of interstellar law, unable to hire mercenaries certainly. You would become a plumb ripe for the picking by anyone who cared to conquer you for their own benefit. There are some nasty people out there looking for easy wealth. Particularly, the barbaric Mosh raiders. I assure you, no Acadian would want them to show up.”

Another man stood. “Major, in the event we can not meet some, or all, of your demands, what actions are you prepared to take?” He sat down, smiling.

The Major said, “I assure you all, I have made no demands. I’ve simply stated my feelings in this matter, gave the facts as completely as I possibly could, and answered your questions honestly. In the event our dispute cannot be resolved between us before the remaining five months of the contract come to pass, we will leave and refer the matter to the Bonding Commission for resolution. That is all.”

The Governor said, “These questions are becoming frivolous. Does anyone else care to ask a question of the mercenaries before I dismiss them from the Chamber?” He looked around. “No? Very well. Major Deskavich, you have provided us with considerable information about the laws and rules and procedures concerning the Bonding Commission and its authority. We will all review it thoroughly and see if we can work things out between us. But be patient with us. English is our second language, and Standard its cousin. It may take us a while. I thank you for your time. You are dismissed.”

We stood and left the government building and went back to our hotel for lunch. I spent the afternoon catching up on my sleep. In a bed. Tomorrow morning we were going back down to the dirt.

Chapter Eighteen

Next morning after breakfast we left the hotel wearing combat coveralls. Victor escorted us to the elevator, walking beside the Major. Me and Emily walked behind them on the sidewalk. We decided to not ride the tourist shuttle truck, wanting to stretch our legs. And the habitat was pretty nice; walking around there was not bad at all.

The Major asked him, “The plan for terraforming Tumbler. Can you explain it?”

“A rough outline, of course, but I’ll do my best.”

“I’m sure that will be sufficient.”

Victor said, “The first step is to get a series of drill holes and pressure valves installed, to help regulate the rotation. To help keep the crust as near the rotation of the core as possible. And tap into geothermal to power that system as well as balance the gasses of the atmosphere. When the magnetic field weakens, the atmosphere’s composition at the highest levels will have to offer more protection against solar radiation.”

The Major said, “Ambitious.”

“Certainly. But the biggest part of the project is to bring a planetoid in to slow the rotation, speed the orbit and tilt the axis.”

The Major stopped, eyebrow raised. “Really?”

“Certainly. We’re already bringing a planetoid from the outer edge of the star system, set on a near-collision course with Tumbler at such an angle, its gravity will do all the work. An elliptical orbit with several close passes at first, then eventually the planetoid will be nudged into a stable orbit around Tumbler. It’s all been worked out with models. It will work.”

The Major started walking again. “Won’t that take a while?”

“Sixteen hundred years. We’ll live here on Acadia, the population growing, preparing for the day we inhabit Tumbler.” Victor pressed his hand onto the pad by the elevator. The door opened.

We three stepped inside. The Major looked back. “Aren’t you re-naming Tumbler?”

Victor shook his head side to side. “No. This habitat, this generation ship, is the Acadia. The planet is Tumbler, and will always be. Have a safe trip.”

The elevator doors closed. It rose to the platform and we stepped out in one-tenth G and began climbing the long, tall ladder. At the top, two Frogs helped us through the round doorway. Our drop boat was there, parked facing out, magnetically held down to the landing bay floor, its cargo ramp lowered. I looked up at the ceiling and realized it wasn’t the ceiling at all. I was looking at the underbelly of a very large spacecraft; the ceiling was at least four hundred meters above that. I shoved off first and floated into the cargo area of the drop boat. Two pallets of ammunition and a pallet of rations were strapped down there. The boxes of food had French words printed on them. I looked back and watched the Major and Emily enter the drop boat cargo area and then followed them up to take seats in the cockpit behind the pilot and co-pilot.

The pilot looked back, a smile on her broad face. Her brown pony tail floated. “Major Deskavich, how was it?”

He clipped his seat belt. “I could live there. Sweet air, good food.”

She closed the cargo ramp and watched the exterior pressure gauge. “Maybe I’ll get a chance to check it out. I’m due for a vacation.”

“Certainly,” said the Major, “but you’ll have to work that out with your ship’s Captain.”

The co-pilot confirmed the seal of the drop boat and sent a departure request to the Frogs. The pressure in the bay dropped slowly but steadily, the Frogs drawing the air out, storing it for re-use. The pilot said, “This takes a while.”

“They need to save their air. They’re in this for the long haul.”

The bay door opened and the pilot released the magnetic hold downs and eased the boat out of the bay. She then retracted the landing gear and rotated the boat to face Tumbler and raised the thrust to one G.

She circled Tumbler once before entering the atmosphere and then angled down sharply, leveled off at ten kilometers and slowed to landing speed. After a rough landing at the improvised landing field she taxied to the edged of the air field and stopped right by the entry control point and dropped the cargo ramp. We left the drop boat. The Major headed directly for the TOC dome. Me and Emily went to the maintenance bay for a look around. My gear was still in the locker and I put it on, grabbed my bag.

The Motor Officer met me and said, “Sergeant Slaughter, say hello to your new vehicle.” She pointed at a skimmer, bumper number MH-6. Mechanized Infantry Battalion, Headquarters Six. Major Delagiacoma’s command vehicle, the one Emily drove.

“Ma’am, where’s my tank?”

“All fixed up good as new. Corporal Parks is in the hatch and they got a gunner from one of the IFVs we converted to flak panzers. You’re assigned as the gunner for this thing. Might as well put your gear away. MH-6 just entered services and there’s plenty of crew-level work on the check list.”

“But—”

Captain Blythe tapped me on the shoulder. I whirled to face him.

He said, “Nothing personal, Sergeant Slaughter. It takes time to develop a good Schools NCO with the right attitude to do the job effectively. The Stallion Battalion will rebuild when we get back and you’re one of its key leaders. I’d be selfish if I kept you under me. I let you go for the good of the unit.”

“Yessir.” I put my bag back in my locker. He turned and walked away.

Emily said, “Good. Now we can be together.”

“Sure.” I doffed my war gear and dug out my mechanic’s coveralls. Sure, I liked Emily. But I loved my tank. Sure, standing up behind the gun of the task force command skimmer. Sure, Major D spent most of his time in his command post carrier and I’d spend the rest of this contract following it closely, eating its dust, just in case Major D decided to jump out of his command track and jump in this skimmer. It’s an honor and a privilege to be selected as the gunner of the Task Force Command Skimmer. Whatever.

Services included making modifications to the ten millimeter rail gun in the weapons station of the skimmer. The medium laser had already been removed, proven unreliable due to the environment. Reduced the rate of fire and changed out the wire mesh feed tube for a flat guide rail for the new style ammunition. The old ammo was just steel balls that fed into the gun, pulled in by the magnetism. Then the magnetic fields that pulsed down the length of the barrel propelled the steel ball down range toward the target. The new ammo was four centimeters long, one centimeter wide. Each projectile had a pointed tip at the business end, tapered at the back, with three stabilizing fins to make the round rotate as it travelled to its target. The tip was copper, the jacket steel, with depleted uranium at its core to add kinetic energy. Nasty little armor-piercing bullets purpose-built to defeat Indig powered battle armor. I performed a function check and then attached the guide rail and connected a canister of ammo, then powered down the weapon. Couldn’t wait to try it out. I climbed down and stood back and looked up at the turret.

“Hey.” Emily tossed me a clean, dry, lint-free cloth. “Get the streaks off the transparent armor and we’re done.”

I nodded. Looked over the windows from the outside and wiped off any and all of the little streaks and smudges left from the polishing compound. Must have been a hundred of them. Emily worked on the windows from the inside. Finally we were done and she went to get the Motor Officer to do a final inspection so we could leave the maintenance bay.

The Motor Officer came, used a noteputer to look at every item. Had to torque the mount for the front right blower fan and then remove the pioneer tools and put them back to fit in their mount in accordance with the diagram she showed me. Then Emily got in the driver’s seat and brought up the power and I ground-guided the skimmer out of the bay over to park beside the TOC dome. She set the vehicle down and powered down the drive system but left the minor subsystems on line. I climbed in and sat next to her in the Vehicle Commander seat.

She looked at me and said, “Don’t let Major D see you sitting in his seat.”

I snorted and moved to the back seat. Emily climbed out of her seat and took the back seat next to me.

I asked her, “How long until you retire?”

She thought, counted on her fingers. “Fourteen years.”

“I’m eligible in eight.”

She gave me a dirty look like I was bragging or something. I said, “I didn’t mean it like that. I was just thinking about after, what I’ll do as a civilian.”

Emily said, “I try not to think about it.”

“So did I, until now. This contract has got me thinking.”

“About what?”

I gave her a look like she was stupid. “Retirement.”

“Look.” She pointed. Troops were taking down the TOC dome.

“Got it.” We dismounted and lent a hand with march-ordering the TOC. I really missed my tank.

Chapter Nineteen

Task Force Exterminator moved East following the Southern edge of the beefalo herd. The Marines skimmered around to push small groups of straggling animals back into their main body. It took a week but the herd was pushed well inside the safe zone and the Indigs in the safe zone assured us the herd would not be allowed to leave. Our mission shifted to going back to the first battle site to recover the buried bodies of our fallen troops. Eight cargo trucks, each capable of holding two pallets of sixteen zinc coffins each, were enough. Then the Task Force moved back to the air strip and sent the remains up to the troop transport ship.

Major D called for a key leader meeting in the TOC dome. I was invited along with Emily. We took seats in the back near the entrance, being the two lowest ranking leaders there. Major D stood and said, “Listen up, here’s the deal.”

The group quieted down. The screen showed a big patch of green, some white at the top and some tan at the bottom. Little gray and blue scraggly lines…a map of the area of interest. There was a smudge in the every center, a streak of slightly darker green trailing North from it.

Major D pointed at the smudge. “Here we have imagery taken from our ship in orbit. It shows the location of the last of the hostile Indigs as of an hour ago. This is the Goran Clan, the main component of the final Indig push that wiped out Alpha Company of the Stallion Battalion. I want them. I want them dead. We’ll break camp starting now and roll out of here at first light. Any questions?”

Silence.

“Good. There are fourteen hundred of them, so be careful out there. Dismissed.”

The leaders stood and moved out of the dome. I started folding up chairs and stacking them in their travel rack. Emily helped take down the Vid gear. I went outside and helped pull stakes, then provided muscle for the rest of the tear-down. When the TOC troops began taking up the rubber floor matting, I excused myself and went to sit in my skimmer. Emily was already there, asleep in full war gear, stretched out across the back seat. I put on my war gear and climbed up top and stretched out on the roof. The stars were bright and I could make out the Acadia, as big as my thumb when held at arm’s length. The transport was harder to spot; I couldn’t find it in the sky and assumed it was on the sunny side of Tumbler at that moment. Anyway, it was less than one percent the size of the Acadia. I closed my eyes and didn’t realize I’d been asleep when Emily beat the roof of the skimmer from inside, the force transferring through the armor to my back.

“Hey, we’re moving in five!”

I stood and stretched and opened my turret hatch and lowered myself inside. I powered up my rail gun and did a function check. Then I connected the commo cord to my helmet. “Emily, you got me?”

“Yeah.” The vehicle lifted to a hover. The TOC track took its place right behind the HQ tank platoon and Emily took her spot to the right rear of the TOC track. A minute later the Task Force was formed up and began moving. The four new flak panzers were attached to Captain Blythe’s platoon as part of his rear-guard command. I imagined Corporal Parks having a great time standing up in my old cupola. I also wondered if having a new female gunner would cause friction between Parks and Caldwell and secretly hoped it would. But he was a tank commander now. He’d learn leadership pretty damned quick.

The sun rose to the right and warmed the side of my face so I put my visor down. Emily engaged the climate control and cool, dry air rose past me in the turret, past the hatch. I dropped down and closed the hatch and checked the function of the weapon’s remote control, opened the hatch and stood back up. I just liked standing up, looking around as much as I could. Looking through the weapon’s open sights, watching the targets fall. The Marines skimmed out ahead, left and right. An occasional engagement report came over comms, the Marines calling up that they engaged Indig scouts and pickets riding on their trikes. We kept our speed at thirty kilometers per hour. This was an orderly, deliberate march. A movement to contact with a known enemy at a known location. They’d better know we’re coming. They’d better take the time they have left to make peace with their maker. No use running, Indigs. You’ll just die tired.

We reached the enemy and halted just outside their line of sight. The front wedge of tanks spread its interval to two hundred meters and the IFVs got on line in the gaps between them. Blythe’s team of three tanks and four flak panzers took off to the West about three klicks and then stabbed North. The Indigs were in a wide, shallow bowl of lower ground with a dried-up creek to the West draining out of the bowl. Blythe stopped in the dried-up stream and came East just far enough to get on-line, masked by the first turn of the creek from the Indig’s line of sight. To cut off the retreat of the Indigs. The mortar team set up. The Marines skimmered up to and from the edge of the bowl, sent data. Targets were assigned. The IFVs crept forward to where they almost had line of sight into the bowl, to the Indigs in the bowl. The dismounts formed a skirmish line, their Eliminator shotguns at the ready. The tanks checked the function of their suspension brakes, rising to full height and then back down to have their bellies on the ground. Then they crept forward, their hulls rubbing the grass.

Major D’s command track dropped its assault ramp and he stepped out of it and climbed into the Vehicle Commander seat of my skimmer. We moved forward slowly, then stopped next to the HQ-3 tank, hull-down. Major D raised the observation mast of the Skimmer to its full height and the image on its monitor showed the Indigs dug in, waiting for what they were about to receive.

Major D spoke into his command terminal. “Mortars: Fire.”

Mortar rounds whooshed overhead and impacted on the softest targets, the Indig support vehicles and trikes and campers and a fuel tank on a trailer. Flames rose above the edge of the bowl, visible to all the members of the Task Force.

Major D spoke again, “Tanks: Targets to the front. Advance.”

The tanks rose to their full height and engaged their assigned targets. The eight Indig light tanks, the half-section of towed guns. The targets burned, seared by charge eight laser bolts. Return fire came from Indigs in fighting positions, some anti-armor rockets. Some Indigs in battle armor fired their twenty millimeter heavy rifles. The tanks dropped down and crept forward a little more. They popped up again, engaged targets of opportunity. The coax and cupola rail guns were using the new rail gun rounds; they punched through the Indig powered battle armor as though it were cheesecloth.

Major D told Emily, “Get me in a little closer.”

I popped my hatch and stood up behind my gun. Emily raised the skimmer and pulled up to where I could almost see into the base of the bowl. I could see Indigs running up the opposite side of the bowl. Far away, like ants. I fired at them through the open sights of my gun. The tank commanders also fired their cupola rail guns at them. No Indigs made it to the top. I dropped back down inside and used the remote control sighting optics on full zoom. Indigs lay strewn all over the far side of the bowl.

Major D spoke again, “Mortars: Fire.”

They fired, their rounds spaced to saturate the area, one mortar round landing every twenty meters square. The Mortar Chief called back, “Rounds Complete.”

The last of the Indigs came out of their holes and ran toward the dry creek, desperate to escape. The flak guns waited for them to close to fifty meters and then blasted them. Cut them to pieces. No body left whole. Arms and legs and heads and guts torn away and blasted off. The ground in front of Blythe’s detachment, ankle-deep in bits and pieces of what had been strong, healthy human beings just a moment before.

Major D said, “Infantry: Mission, Police Call.”

The skirmish line of dismounts moved forward at a slow walk, their IFVs right behind them. They moved through the objective area. An occasional burst from an IFV’s turret or dismount’s Eliminator shotgun. They reached the opposite side of the bowl. The objective was closed out.

Major D said, “Move forward, Sergeant Dickinson. I want to look for something.”

The skimmer picked its way around the carnage and wreckage, toward the center. Major D said, “Stop.”

Emily set the skimmer down and Major D dismounted and walked around a tangle of metal, the chassis of a camper twisted and smoldering. He walked beyond, found a sandbagged bunker behind it, a wisp of smoke rising from its air vent. He pulled away some sand bags and dug with his hands at the dirt of its entrance and muscled the door open and then went inside. He emerged a minute later holding a wad of blue and red cloth held to his chest, hugging it with both arms. He waved for me to get atop the skimmer and looked at me and said, “Pull the tip of sensor mast down to me.”

The spring mount at the base of the fully extended sensor mast allowed me to bend it down to where he could reach the end. He tied the two square corners of the cloth to it, the red corner on top. I let loose the mast and it whipped upward and unfurled the Stallion Battalion Guidon. I took a step back and saluted. I glanced side to side without moving my head. Several troops in the immediate area, Major D included, held proper hand salutes.

Major D dropped his salute and said, “Okay, now we can get out of here.”

Chapter Twenty

We drove East for three days, my skimmer in the lead with Task Force Exterminator Commander, Major Delagiacoma, aboard. The tattered, holed, frayed, blood-stained Guidon of the Stallion Battalion flapped in the breeze of our thirty kilometer per hour pace. We stopped every four hours for a ten minute break and switched out drivers. During the times I drove, Major D didn’t speak, didn’t sleep, just read from his noteputer, occasionally writing something but mostly just reading. He also ate, a little every hour, like he was snacking. I slept like a log stretched out on the back seat when I wasn’t driving. I guess Major D nodded off then. Had too. Nobody goes three days without sleep.

I awoke when the vehicle stopped and set down. The sun had just set. I looked out the window to the right and saw the landing strip built by the Frogs, a solid surface with a control tower and a terminal. In a couple of months it would be buried under at least ten meters of snow and then destroyed by shifting ice flows half a year later. But it was there now, and pretty nice. Drop boats from our troop transport ship were arriving at five minute intervals, loading up and taking off. A tap came at the opposite back door window. I looked. It was Coyote, wearing his Scout outfit. Leather jacket and pants, heavy boots.

I stepped out. “What do you want now?”

“Council meeting. Stand beside me.”

I shrugged. “What do I do?”

“Nothing. Please, just stand there on my left side. If they say something I don’t like, try to frown. If they something I like, try to smile. And if anyone threatens me, draw your side arm.”

I reached back into the skimmer and dug around and found my ground troop helmet, put it on. Opened the driver’s door and shook Emily’s shoulder.

She lifted her head, eyes still closed. “Whu?”

I said, “I’m going with Coyote, be back in a few.”

“Uh huh.” She went back to sleep.

I turned to Coyote and shrugged. “Okay. Why not?”

I followed him over to a group of ten Indigs. Two of them set up a single work lamp on a pole, hung at an angle five meters above the group. The younger one flipped a switch and the light shone down like a street lamp. The older one stood directly under the light and announced, “I call this council to order. Chiefs and deputies, assemble.”

They stood in a circle facing him, an older man with a younger man at his side, all the way around to me and Coyote. I was about the same age as Coyote, the youngest Chief there. And I was older than any of the deputies. But our combined ages probably matched any other pair.

Our host said, “We have much to discuss. Some of you want to stay here; some of you want to move to Acadia. Some believe it is a choice for each individual, some feel it is a choice for each Clan to make as a group, and some feel it is all or none, we all stay or we all go. I call Chief Gilani of the Gilani clan.”

Chief Gilani said, “We have history and tradition here. We have made our home on this world and no one has the right to take it from us. The Acadians, they are few in number and come to us from an ancient past. They should have all died of natural causes by now, thousands of years ago. It is a fluke, a freak of nature, that they are here at all. I say we bid our own contracts with mercenaries and get rid of them once and for all. Hire a battle cruiser to swat their habitat from our night skies.”

The host said, “Fatima?”

Fatima said, “I don’t know about the rest of you, but I see the Acadia as a real opportunity. It gives a space platform from which to link more efficiently to the interstellar community. Right now we’re outcasts, forgotten by humanity. Left out. I will take my Clan up top and live, really live, in prosperity.”

The host pointed. “Musa?”

Musa said, “I have thought about this. I have been up to the Acadia. They have much to offer. And as Gilani pointed out, they are few in number. Even if we bring life to their embryos, we will still raise them as our own according to our traditions. And in the far distant future, when this planet is remade in the image of Terra itself, our descendants will have a much better life here. And since our numbers are great and the Acadians few, I’m sure the generation that comes to re-settle Tumbler will be more Kurd than Acadian.”

“Novin?”

Novin said, “Hell no, we shouldn’t go. Tumbler is hard, demanding. But that makes us stronger as a people. When people own and enjoy early in life, it does something to them. It destroys the very essence of what makes us human, that delicate balance between reason and appetite is set askew. The animal within takes over to rule the mind and then goes soft and withers away. We live here on Tumbler, and it is a hard life. It demands of us our use of cunning and intelligence, skill and knowledge. It makes us truly human, more human than the pampered people who spend all their time seeking a higher pleasure, and unattainable degrees of satisfaction. And it’s all for naught. People from such places, even if sent to live our hard life, still can’t reconnect with their animal spirit. They are ruined, their spirit a mere ghost.”

“Kolah?”

Coyote, known here as Chief Kolah, said, “I speak the truth. I long for the day when we Kurds are respected. We came from Terra seeking a home, autonomy for our people, and this pile of crap was the best planet we could get. On Terra, our people never had a country or homeland, caught between empires and political instability for longer than humanity had knowledge of the wheel. We lost our language and religion many times, and have absorbed new blood into our veins more times than I can count on fingers and toes. Then Terra came under a single government. That certainly ended any chance of sovereignty for our people. So we came here and look at what’s happened to us. We’re wandering nomads, chasing beefalos around for a living. And education, few make it past eighth grade. Few have the time to learn academics. Or religion has also changed. We practically worship cows! There, I said it. We’re slowly turning into cow-licking uneducated nomads pushed around by ice and fire, with no permanent structures on our planet and no chance of advancing as a society. Chiefs, we’re slowly withering on the vine, dropping out of the human race. We need Acadia. We all need to move up top.”

The host said, “Goran could not be here, but his actions make it obvious his vote would be to stay. That makes the vote tied at three each. The council has not reached a decision and that means each Clan will do as it sees fit.”

Gilani pointed at Coyote, “I make a challenge. Kolah, to the death. I will kill him and we will all stay on Tumbler, the Acadians be damned.”

I drew my side arm. Gilani’s deputy pointed his hunting rifle at me, at my chest. My body armor would protect me from the first shot, anyway. But I’d be on my back with the wind knocked out of me after that first shot. But I had my pistol pointed at his face. I squeezed the trigger a bit and the green pointing laser showed where my bullet would go: right into his neck. My five point seven millimeter hyper-velocity caseless wad cutter round would rip his whole neck away and separate his head from his body. And I had thirty two rounds in my magazine, enough to put down this whole council if need be.

Coyote stepped forward. “My entire Clan is up there already and they aren’t coming back. Gilani, I care more about your people than you do. I’m willing to die for them, to improve their lives.”

Gilani stepped forward. “You would turn your back on a way of life that has sustained our people for nearly fifteen hundred years. You are a fool.”

“And you’re an asshole! Sure, life is great for you; you’re the big bad Chief! You get to tell people what to do all day and a different Clan gives you a new teen bride about every five years. You like things just the way they are but you don’t give a damn about the privation, the neglect and suffering of your people.”

Gilani said, “Better to rule in Hell than serve in Heaven.”

Coyote drew his knife, his beefalo-skinning knife. A real toothpick, thirty centimeters long. He threw it at the ground and the blade stuck in the sod up to the hilt. “I accept your challenge!”

Gilani threw down his knife to stick in the ground, but not as deep. His deputy lowered his weapon and I lowered mine, put it back in its holster. I raised my left hand. The Host stepped between Coyote and Gilani, pointed at me and said, “You. Speak.”

I took a deep breath and puffed my chest. That’s what they all did before they spoke and I was just trying to fit in. “Clan Goran was wiped out, every man, woman and child, three days ago. This I know to be true, I was one of the killers.”

The assembled Chiefs and Deputies looked at me. What was I supposed to do? Let Coyote fight to the death? If he won, fine. If he lost, the Task Force would have a rebellion of over seventy thousand Indigs blow up right in its face, and I’d be the first mercenary killed. Dead before I had a chance to warn my unit.

The Host said, “We will wait.” He turned to his deputy. “Go find Andrede, his mother is from the Goran Clan.” He addressed the Chiefs again. “Andrede is the oldest surviving male heir of the Goran Clan. He will cast their vote.”

The circle broke apart, the Chiefs stepping out of the circle of light cast by the work lamp. The sun was far down; it was dark. Coyote retrieved his knife and said to me, “I was going to kick his old ass up between his shoulders. He can’t fight.”

I said, “My thoughts exactly. But he challenged you, knowing you would thump his melon in a fair fight. He’s got a trick up his sleeve; otherwise he’d never challenge you.”

“You are wise. But this is none of your business. You have no right to interfere.”

“Coyote, the moment you tapped me to be your Deputy it became my business.”

He folded his arms across his chest and stared at me. Ungrateful bastard. I shoved my hands in my pants pockets and stared back. Then I stepped about five meters away and used my personal communicator to call Major D. He was unavailable so Major Deskavich answered.

“What is it, Sergeant Slaughter?”

“There’s an Indig council meeting in progress. Could be a problem.”

“What?”

“Sir, they’re tied on a vote and Coyote is about to fight to the death to decide the matter.”

A long pause. “What matter?”

“Whether or not they’ll move up to the Acadia. All or none decision.”

“We’re ninety percent loaded on the drop boats. We’re in no position to fight. Get the hell out of there. We’re leaving as soon as possible.”

“Sir, it’s Coyote.”

I heard a deep sigh and then Major Deskavich said, “I’ll be right there. But in about five minutes it’s just you and me and one last drop boat. The rest of the unit is out of here.”

“Yessir. I understand.”

“Where the hell is this council meeting?”

“Under the work light. Hundred meters from the tarmac.”

“I see it. Three out.”

I walked toward the tarmac and made out the silhouette of the Major approaching. I met him. “Sir, they’re finding some kid to cast a vote that will either uphold the tie and allow the challenge…”

“Just tell me what I can do to help.”

I pointed out Chief Gilani, standing in the light by his Deputy. “Sir, the old Chief who challenged Coyote can’t fight, so he’s obviously got a trick up his sleeve. We need to find a way to take that advantage away from him before he can use it.”

He held up his night vision goggles. “I’ll make my way around the perimeter, see what I can detect. Damn magnetic field here makes these hard to use, but I’ll get close enough. What kind of fight?”

“Unarmed, hand to hand. To the death.”

“I’ll look for a boot knife or something on the old Chief.”

“Thank you, Sir.”

The Major put on his goggles and adjusted the settings. “Don’t thank me, thank your agent.” He strode off into the darkness.

I made my way back to the council light and located Coyote. He said nothing, just faced the light and stared across it at Gilani.

The Host stepped in below the light with a twelve year old boy by his side and said, “This is Andrede. He will cast the vote for the Goran Clan.”

The Chiefs and Deputies reformed the circle. The Host said, “Coyote, you will speak your piece to the boy, followed by Gilani. Then he will cast his vote.”

Coyote said, “This is no way to live. The future is up there.” He pointed to the sky, stepped back into the circle.

Great speech, hero. Should have told the boy about vids and games and swimming pools and cake and ice cream. And girls, Acadian girls.

Gilani stepped forward. “Young man, Chief of the Goran Clan, you know the heart of your people and their spirit runs through your veins. Move to the Acadia and you’ll never know the thrill of the hunt, never wear powered armor, never chase down a bull and break its neck with your own hands, something you must do to become a man according to our traditions. You could go to the Acadia, attend school every day, amuse yourself with luxuries, eat candy and never know what it means to cross the wasteland. If you fear these things you might as well dress up like a girl right now, because that is what you’ll become when you leave your home to live in space. Choose the harder right, not the easier wrong.”

Gilani stepped back.

Typical. Half the young men get killed trying to prove their manhood, that leaves more young women for the older men to enjoy. Pretty good scam.

The boy stepped forward and said, “We will stay on Tumbler. No real man would abandon his home without a fight.” He turned and walked off into the darkness where his mother waited for him.

Gilani flicked his knife to stick in the ground. So did Coyote. He stepped toward Gilani, Gilani toward him. I looked across the circle and saw Major Deskavich in the background. He shrugged, palms up. Nothing yet.

Coyote moved forward, crouched, hands up and open. Kept his left foot forward, stepped carefully. Left foot forward a bit, drag the right foot up to the left heel, left foot forward some more. Gilani didn’t seem to care what happened, like he wanted to die. He casually walked forward, hands at his side, a smirk on his face. Coyote reached out with his left hand and snatched Gilani’s right forearm, easily. Too easy. Then it happened. Gilani brought his left knee right up into Coyote’s groin. Coyote fell on his right side, doubled up in pain. Gilani walked around to get behind Coyote, was about to wrap his arms around Coyote’s neck from behind. Then the work light went out. Bits of glass and glowing pieces of filament fell. The Major had shot out the light with his suppressed side arm. I heard a thump and an oof, then a body dragged toward me. Me and the Major draped an arm around each of our necks, hooked our arms to make a seat and lifted, ran carrying Coyote to the remaining drop boat. We dashed up the cargo ramp.

Major Deskavich yelled, “Pilot! Go! Go, damn you!”

The ramp started to raise, the boat started moving. The ramp closed just moments before the boat left the ground. I strapped Coyote into a cargo bay seat, then myself. The Major climbed up to the cockpit. The boat angled up and blasted its way toward space. I hate riding in drop boat cargo bay seats.

Coyote was feeling a little better. He said, “That old bastard cheated.”

I looked into his eyes and said, “Jackass.”

Chapter Twenty One

I sat in my room on the transport ship wearing my suit, waiting. The Task Force wasn’t going anywhere, just sitting on the ship. Accelerating and decelerating around in a box pattern at one G. All the Indigs were in the safe zone. If a group left, we’d skid-drop in and pay them a visit. So far, so good. My personal communicator vibrated on my wrist. I looked. Let’s go.

I stood, left my room and made my way down to the drop boat docking bay and walked toward the collar where Major Delagiacoma, Major Deskavich, Emily and Coyote waited.

Major D said, “Hello, Sergeant Slaughter.”

“Sir.” I rendered a proper hand salute, he returned it.

Then he said, “I thought we both have to be in uniform to exchange salutes.” He and Major Deskavich wore full dress uniforms, glittering with military awards and decorations. Emily wore a long blue business pants suit. Coyote wore his suit. Like mine but all brown.

“Yessir. Actually, we have to be outdoors as well. Unless reporting, or during a prescribed ceremony. It’s all very open to the situation, Sir.”

He nodded. The docking collar opened and we entered and took our seats behind the pilot and co-pilot. Major D said, “This should go well. I think they understand the gravity of their situation.”

The boat detached and headed for the Acadia. Coyote said, “It’s been interesting but I think we’ve worked out our differences.”

Major Deskavich said, “They hand over what’s due and we’re out of here in a month.”

Emily said, “Or sooner, if all the Indigs come up here before that.”

Coyote said, “One can only hope.”

Major D said, “I saw a movement South across the wasteland.”

Coyote nodded. “Gilani and his clan. It makes no sense to me.”

I said, “You two certainly don’t see things the same way.”

Major Deskavich said, “They’re still within the prescribed longitudes. As long as they stay between them, I don’t care where they go.”

The boat backed into the landing bay of the Acadia. We floated to the exit hole and climbed down the ladder and took the elevator down. Victor met us and we walked with him to the Government building, entered the domed legislative chamber and sat before the Governor. Coyote took his place among the Representatives. Two more Indig Chiefs sat to his left.

The Governor banged his gavel. “This session will come to order.”

The various Representatives looked up from what they were doing on their terminals, or cut conversations short, or quit picking at their nails, to sit facing toward us. The Governor said, “Welcome, Major Delagiacoma. Did I say that right?”

Major D said, “Close enough, Governor.”

“Then pardon my Standard. I believe we have worked out the details of the resolution of this contract dispute in good faith and all that remains is for this legislature to approve it. This hearing is little more than a formality for the official record.”

The screens came on and displayed the official document of the settlement, several pages scrolling slowly. The Governor spoke, “Here we have the increase in original contract compensation from one hundred and thirteen tons of gold to four hundred and twenty tons of gold. The next page discusses the provision to make payment in kind with biologics in the form of seeds and embryos in stasis, for a variety of now-extinct species. That, and a good-faith payment to the families of the troops who died in battle of one hundred kilograms of silver, per troop. That, of course, will be paid in bullion. The next page describes the relationship between the Brigade and Acadia, an extension of home world status. Major, perhaps you cold explain that in your own words?”

Major D stood. “Certainly, Governor. Ladies and gentlemen, what this provision means is the home world status of Mandarin will extend to Acadia. Many of our troops and leaders come from Ostreich, the home planet of the Galaxy’s mercenary industry. However, we also have a high number of volunteer professionals who join from our home world where our unit is headquartered. This provision means your young men and women will have the opportunity to enlist in our unit exclusively. To enlist in another unit, they would have to travel to that unit’s home world first. Also, people could come here and enlist in our unit. Furthermore, it would mean leaving a small detachment here on the Acadia to enlist and process applicants who wish to enlist. It would prevent any other mercenary organization from recruiting here. But most importantly, it would mean the Brigade, any of its personnel present on the Acadia or Tumbler, and any forces reasonably able, would come to the defense of Acadia if attacked. This part of the settlement can be struck out of the agreement but I do see it as a good faith gesture on my part, an olive branch to you, so that you do get something out of this settlement.”

“Thank you, Major.” The governor gestured at the screens. “Here is the official transcript of the trial of our former Military Liaison and the part he played in the tragedy that befell the mercenaries, and an official apology from myself on behalf of the people of Acadia. The guilt has been determined, but the sentencing phase of that trial has not yet taken place. Is that a problem?”

Major D said, “As much as I’d like to see that scoundrel suffer the insufferable, the terms of his sentence are of no consequence. The important thing was to assign blame outside the Brigade for the purpose of preserving the reputation of the unit, the officers and the troops. You can give him a slap on the wrist or have him drawn a quartered, just as long as he was found liable, accountable, and at fault.”

The Governor said, “Very well. Representatives, are there any questions?”

Silence. The Reps had all read the document. Some had participated in the negotiations that created it. And they all understood the consequences of not coming to a resolution. Ostracized from the rest of the Galaxy, up for grabs for whoever had the force necessary to take the Acadia from them. But as a recognized home world of a licensed and bonded mercenary unit in good standing, they were becoming part of the interstellar community.

“Cast your votes.” The Governor looked at his terminal. “Vote is: twenty two for, one against. The motion carries. The settlement takes effect immediately.”

“Thank you.” Major D stood, we all stood. “By your leave, Governor?”

“Certainly.” He banged his gavel. We left, except for Coyote. The legislature had other items on the agenda and he was there as a representative, a voting member now. Each Clan that chose to move to the Acadia now had one voting seat.

Victor met us on the steps of the Government building. I pointed across the street at the hotel and said, “Sir, you’ve got to try the chow here.”

Major D raised his wrist and checked the time on his personal communicator. He shrugged. “Sure, why not.”

Victor went with us and we sat together at an umbrella table on the balcony of the hotel restaurant. The air, the light, the food. Excellent. I sipped the tiny cup of coffee with desert, having learned from the last time. Major D burped. We stood and left, back to the elevator. I looked up. The sky. The clouds had a break in them and I could make out the vast expanse of land on the opposite side. Wide open nothing for now, undeveloped. Woodland I guessed, by the darkness of the green. Hard to tell, it was more than two hundred kilometers above my head.

Emily said, “What are you looking at?”

“Heaven.”

The elevator doors opened. We stepped inside. Acadia, I’ll miss you.

Chapter Twenty Two

A month passed. We still had a couple of weeks left on the contract, still hung out on the troop transport watching to see if any Indigs would dare leave the safe zone. Most of them had either moved to Acadia already or were making preparation to move, except for the Gilani Clan. They were still dicking around at the South Pole, the ice melting away. Soon they’d be sizzling like bacon in a pan if they didn’t do something. I left my room and headed to work, the temporary ops center for the Task Force, a corner of the rec room set aside for our use. I walked past the bay that housed some of the stasis pods and wished I were in one already, headed home. Some pods held troops wounded too badly for treatment aboard ship. Or just put in there to alleviate the workload of the ship’s medical staff. Either way, they were better off. Treatment back home would be much better. Some other pods held troops who were ‘exhibiting signs of combat stress.’ That really means they were unable to handle the dull routine of being cooped up on the ship and were acting like fools. But disciplinary problems take time and paperwork to process and that also leaves a skid mark on the troop’s record. Just stick ‘em in a stasis pod, problem solved.

I arrived in the ops center. Captain Blythe was in charge of my eight-hour shift and Major D was there to supervise the shift change. Corporal Parks stood next to the ground monitor station and said, “I stood up a couple of minutes ago so the chair can cool off for you, just like you asked.”

“Thanks.” I hate it when a chair is already warm. I sat.

Major Deskavich shook hands with Captain Blythe. “All yours. Nothing going on.”

“Good.” Captain Blythe sat.

Captain Thews replaced Captain Shuttler at the ALOC terminal. Major D said nothing, just turned and left.

I peered at the portion of Tumbler’s surface as viewed by the ship’s sensors. It was zoomed in on the Gilani tribe, parked at the edge of the receding ice cap. The wasteland was getting wider and I doubted they could get back across it again. I turned toward Captain Blythe.

“Hey Sir, what do you think they’re up to?”

He leaned toward the screen. “Not much. Think we should send some drop boats down to rescue them?”

“Hell no. They’re assholes. Their Chief is, any way. He tried to get me killed.”

“Huh.” Captain Blythe went back to skimming reports on his own monitor.

I zoomed in more. The image was grainy and blurry, but I could tell the Gilani Clan was blasting at the face of the ice. Making a tunnel that would melt in a couple of weeks anyway. But it kept them busy and inside the safe zone and that was fine by me. I read an ebook, its image projected from my personal communicator onto the wall by my desk. After each chapter I’d glance at the monitor and see what the Gilani Indigs were up to. Five hours into my shift, it happened.

The Indigs were nowhere to be seen. All of them had entered the ice tunnel an hour before. But a slice of ice had lifted to what had to be a hundred meters. Then the ice tilted to one side and slid away to reveal a floating disc. At the angle I was viewing from, it looked like a silver cigar but the secondary image from our remote sensor showed it was more like a dinner plate, shiny silver. And huge, five kilometers across at least.

I tapped Captain Blythe’s shoulder. “Sir, you don’t want to miss this.”

He looked. “Wow.”

Captain Thews said, “I don’t think they’re in the safe zone any more.”

The flying disc rose straight up, slowly. Well, when viewed from my monitor it looked slow. “How are they doing that?”

Captain Thews said, “If I had to guess, I’d say they were using magnetic levitation against the planet, rising above the pole.”

I looked. “They saved their old ship?”

Captain Blythe typed at his terminal. “Looks that way, Big Sarge.”

The silver disc hovered above the pole, just outside the atmosphere. We had a clearer view without the atmosphere in the way so I zoomed in so that the disc reached from side to side of my screen. It showed some dings and scratches, pitted in places, dark horizontal streaks from resting on the ground and under ice. But it was still functional, obviously, with a rugged, reliable look to its design.

Propulsion nacelles extended from under its belly and it tilted its top toward the jump point and began moving. Sensors tracked it and estimated its acceleration at half a G. Better than nothing. Besides, the ship had to be at least fifteen hundred years old.

I said, “Looks like somebody really hates the Frogs.”

Captain Thews said, “The important question is what are we supposed do about it? They are clearly outside the safe zone.”

Captain Blythe said, “Both of you, read this portion of our contract to make sure I have it right.”

We stood and read over his shoulder.

Captain Blythe said, “It designates the area we’re supposed to keep them out of, not the area we’re supposed to keep them in. Am I reading that right?”

Captain Thews said, “Yep. Otherwise, all the Indigs on the Acadia would be in violation. Once they leave Tumbler’s atmosphere, they aren’t our problem any more.”

“Yessir, Ma’am, that’s how I read it.”

“All right then. I’m calling D.”

Major D came to the ops center a minute later. He looked at the information, listened to our best guesses. Re-read the contract and contacted the Acadians. Finally he said, “That’s it, folks. We’re heading home. We’ll follow them toward the jump point. In thirteen days this contract is officially closed.”

I stood, too excited to sit. Major D said to me, “It’ll take us four months to reach the jump point. Go find yourself a stasis pod, Sergeant Slaughter. If I need anything from you I’ll wake you up.”

Didn’t have to tell me twice. I went back to my room, woke up Emily and explained while I packed my bags. Then I moved with a purpose to the upper pod bay and stuffed my gear in the nearest pod’s foot locker and lay in the pod waiting for a technician to come by and put me under.

* * *

Major D woke me up. “Good morning, Sunshine.”

“Where are we?”

“One day out from Mandarin. I need your opinion on something.”

“Yessir.” I sat up, climbed out of the pod and followed him to the ops center. It was packed up except for the A-3’s terminal. He sat me in front of it and pointed at the screen.

“Well?”

It was an Op Order that contained lists of data, personnel slot vacancies and openings, school slot requests, crew qualifications tables, new-equipment fielding schedules, training land and ranges requirements, time tables for unit collective training…all packaged up nice and neat, all the considerations and finer points taken care of, each nuance of Schools, Tasking, Training and Movement wrapped up in the most beautiful Operations Order I had ever seen. A real work of art. I knew that commanders were supposed to have a working knowledge of these things, the theory that commanders needed Sergeants to handle these tasks because commanders simply didn’t have the time; that the Sergeant would naturally develop a higher degree of expertise through specialization. But this! This Op Order was magnificent. Every last detail of rebuilding both the Mech and Stallion battalions were covered, and in an achievable, realistic way. My chest tightened a bit to behold such beauty.

I turned to Major D and said, “Sir, I could not have done it better myself. It transcends perfection.”

He patted me on the shoulder. “Thank you, Sergeant Slaughter. That means a lot to me, coming from you.”

“Yessir.” My voice nearly squeaked. I could feel tears trying to get past my eyelids.

“Go revive the unit. We need them loaded up and ready to drop in eighteen hours.”

“Yessir.” I turned to go, stopped, glanced at the Op Order again, and then left.

Chapter Twenty Three

My skimmer was tied down in the cargo area of the first drop boat to land on Mandarin. I was buckled into the Vehicle Commander’s seat, Emily in the Driver’s seat and Major D was in the back seat. The boat touched down and taxied and stopped, lowered its cargo ramp. I dismounted and removed the tie-downs and looked behind. The Command Post Carrier and the Stallion tank and the IFV that followed were ready to roll. I got back in the skimmer and gave Major D a thumbs-up. He popped the hatch and stood behind the turret rail gun. He dropped back down and grabbed his duffle bag from the cargo area and laid it across the back seat and stood on it, stood back up in the hatch. Standing tall he put on his helmet and said, “Let’s go, driver.”

We moved off the boat and across the marshalling yard to the vehicle gate and then down the street toward the Brigade headquarters area. In the quadrangle between the corporate HQ and the unit HQ buildings, block formations of the troops of the other Battalions in the Brigade faced us and came to attention and saluted as we passed by. Behind the four vehicles of my group came the cargo trucks, pallets of zinc coffins holding our fallen brothers and sisters, an oversized Brigade Guidon draped over each pallet. Then the units followed, the tanks and IFVs and recovery vehicles, various types of combat support, with the chuck wagons—I mean, mobile kitchen vehicles—at the very end.

The column split at the next intersection and the vehicles returned to either the Stallion Battalion or Mechanized Infantry Battalion motor pools. The cargo trucks with the coffins continued on to the stadium. Emily parked the skimmer in its designated spot in the Mechanized Infantry motor pool and powered down. Major D dismounted and said, “Thirteen hundred, stadium, dress uniform.”

Emily said, “Roger, Sir.”

He turned and strode toward the walk-through gate, rucksack on his back and duffle bag slung on his left shoulder.

I said, “Emily?”

“Yes?”

“You have somebody here?”

She shrugged. “Like a boyfriend?”

“Yeah.”

“Nope.” She looked into my eyes.

“We get two weeks off starting tomorrow. We should go somewhere, together.”

She smiled. “Like a honeymoon?”

“Sure. Like a honeymoon.”

She opened the cargo area hatch and handed out our bags, turned to face me. “Are you asking me to marry you?”

“Well. I mean, not today. It’s a funeral day. But if I asked you tomorrow, what would you say?”

She squinted. “Do you think I’m pretty?”

I said, “Hell no.” Her face went blank. “You’re a grown woman, handsome and sexy.”

She turned away and picked up her bags. She spoke as she walked away. “Ask me tomorrow. And do me a favor; secure the vehicle before you leave. I’m not coming back here today. I’ll be at the stadium…”

Her voice faded as she walked farther away, to where I couldn’t hear. I secured the vehicle and carried my bags to my barracks room, cleaned myself up, had lunch at the snack stand, back to my room to put on my dress uniform and then to the stadium.

Coffins draped in Brigade Guidons sat on gurneys, arranged in a neat formation on the playing field of the stadium, five meters between each coffin. Mourners stood by the coffins of their loved ones. Groups of twenty or more by some, other coffins stood alone. I walked past and saw that each had a white ceramic headstone with a picture of the deceased carved into it, along with name and rank and unit below that, with date of birth and death on the bottom line. A group, three stooped-over old men and two old ladies, made their way to each coffin to place a fresh-cut white lily atop each. Beyond the coffins were fold-up chairs with velvet slipcovers, the chairs facing the stage ahead of that. An usher, a Troop from the Hercules Heavy Tank Battalion, handed me a program and said, “Right this way, Sergeant Slaughter.”

I followed him and he sat me next to Emily. She looked particularly handsome in her dress uniform, modified to have a black gauze veil hanging from the brim of her hat. I noticed no service stripe on the cuff of her left sleeve; still on her first enlistment. I had two service stripes, would get my next one in a couple of years. I’d been in for over twelve. Eight years to retirement.

On the stage, Stallion Six’s coffin lay in state. Two guards stood, one at the head and one at the foot, facing each other. On a raised platform behind the coffin was a podium where the Brigade Chaplain stood, robes of office showing his Master Sergeant rank on the sleeves. I read the program. The names of all the dead were listed. A few minutes later the Chaplain spoke, his voice carried by the sound system.

“Today we honor the fallen. We honor Lieutenant Colonel Guillermo Camacho and the brave men and women who died in battle, serving this Brigade on the planet Tumbler. And their passing is a tragedy certainly, so much potential lost, so many more lives disrupted. But today is about grieving and acceptance and moving on. To those who grieve I say this: the pain will pass, your lives will go on. But grieve as long as you need to grieve, there is no shame in that.”

He bowed his head, silent for a full minute. The he looked up and said, “Colonel Raper will now say a few words.”

The Chaplain stepped back and to the left. The Brigade Commander, Colonel Raper, took his place at the podium. He was tall with light brown hair, square face, cleft chin, square shoulders, face bronzed from being outdoors most of his life.

“What can I say about Lieutenant Colonel Camacho that hasn’t already been said about other mercenaries, to grant justice to the supreme sacrifice that he made in combat? The aphorism that the death of one person is a tragedy, the death of hundreds a statistic, will not suffice. This old quote of dubious origin misses the mark when it comes to battle. In this violent profession, the death of a brave professional fighter is so commonplace that its fundamental heartbreak is often lost to the impersonal and statistical big picture. Telling the tale of the fallen mercenary, emphasizing the dreams unrealized and the potentials unfulfilled, then, helps us appreciate the sacrifice all the more. Guillermo Camacho was nearing the end of his career, preparing for a long, happy retirement with his fiancé, a fiancé who died in that same battle on that same hill. I heard him speak of a ten hectare hobby farm on Ostreich, of children and grandchildren. His dreams were not too different from most of us here today. We were a lot alike, him and you and me. We are mercenaries. We fight for money, politics be damned. But do we really? We enlist for money and we choose this profession for the pay and benefits certainly. But when we fight, we fight to support the mercenaries around us and we fight to meet the obligations of our contracts. And when the fight is over we have no enemies. We fight with honor, for honor. And I knew no more honorable a mercenary than Lieutenant Colonel Guillermo Camacho.”

Colonel Raper swallowed hard. His voce was louder, unsteady. “He will be missed.”

Then he stepped back and the Chaplin stepped up. “Burial will take place at fifteen hundred at the Silent Saber Cemetery. That is all.”

An hour and a half. The cemetery was a fifteen minute walk away. I stood. “Emily?”

She looked up at me, looked back down at her feet.

“Emily, I have to swing by the museum. Come with me?”

“Sure.” She stood.

The crowd dispersed slowly, many people going back to stand by the coffins of the people they knew. I thought about trying to find the coffin of the one troop I’d pulled from school for that contract but I couldn’t remember her name. Some troops browsed around, stopping at several coffins for a moment. They’d lost several friends.

The pall bearers, six Troops from the Hercules Battalion, came and took Stallion Six’s coffin and placed it on the cargo bed of an open-topped skimmer and took their seats inside along with Colonel Raper and the Chaplain and rode off to the cemetery.

Emily walked with me to the museum and the curator met us at the door. He was a retired Captain, an original member of the Brigade when it had first been chartered as an independent Battalion Combat Team more than forty years earlier. He waved us in and led us to the display and said, “What do you think?”

“Awesome.” It was a life-size statue of Stallion Six carved from marble, standing in full war gear. On the wall behind his statue was the tattered, battered Guidon of the Stallion Battalion, brought back from Tumbler. Eight framed pictures flanked each side. The pictures showed him getting commissioned, getting promoted, getting a medal pinned on his chest. Another picture showed him posed in formal wear with Captain Fiaco at a dance, she holding her left hand out to show the engagement ring he had just given her. More pictures: him in the cupola of a Stallion tank, him in field uniform firing a rifle from the prone position. In one picture he stood with his brothers and sisters and aunts and uncles and in-laws and nieces and nephews, a group the size of a platoon. They wore bright summer civilian clothes and a grill cooked meat in the background.

The curator said, “Do you have that data I asked for?”

“Yessir.” I pulled a data stick from my personal communicator. As much info as I could piece together about what happened from the time we left Mandarin to the time we got back, special emphasis on details about Lieutenant Colonel Camacho. “It’s a rough draft now. I’ll be back in a couple of weeks to answer any questions you might have, discuss any changes we should make.”

He nodded. “Thank you, Sergeant. This will cap off the official biography. I appreciate this.”

Emily tugged at my sleeve. I said, “We must be going, Sir.”

He nodded, we left.

We arrived at the cemetery a little early and stood a hundred meters back. Seats were set up at graveside, the chair at the front left reserved for Guillermo Camacho’s sister. She sat dressed in black, a round wide-brimmed hat with a black gauze veil obscuring her face. Emily said, “What about the other troops who died?”

I said, “Most of the coffins are shipping out for burial on the home worlds of the troops. Others, from local recruits, are going out to civilian cemeteries on Mandarin. A few more burial ceremonies take place here tomorrow. Better to wait, so that this one doesn’t overshadow them.”

Emily said, “What about Captain Fiaco?”

“Tomorrow. She’s getting buried right next to him.”

“Okay.”

We approached the grave site and stood in the group of other uniformed mercenaries. The pall bearers dismounted with their Eliminator shotguns and marched to twenty five meters Northeast of the grave and stacked arms, marched back to the skimmer and pulled the coffin off, carried it to the grave and sat it on the lowering device, then marched back to un-stack arms. The Chaplain moved to stand at the head of the coffin and sprinkled Holy Water on it, read a prayer, quoted a passage from the Bible and stepped away. Colonel Raper nodded at the pall bearers, stepped forward and took his place at the head of the coffin.

The funeral team NCOIC gave commands in a low but firm voice.

“With blank ammunition, load.”

The firers inserted blank rounds into their shotguns.

“Ready.” They worked the action, to chamber a round.

“Aim.” They pointed the shotguns up at a four hundred mil angle.

“Fire.” The Eliminator shotguns fired. Loud. Most of the mourners flinched. I did too, jumped nearly an inch off the ground.

“Ready.”

“Aim.”

“Fire.” The second volley. The sister of the deceased let out a single sob.

“Ready.”

“Aim.”

“Fire.” She broke into tears. She leaned into the man next to her, her brother. His eyes leaked tears too. He put his arm around her, offered a tissue. She took it and wiped her nose.

“Present Arms.”

The firers held their shotguns straight up and down, the muzzles even with the tips of their noses, fifteen centimeters away. All the uniformed military personnel present held proper hand salutes. A bugler played taps. The song ended

“Order Arms.” We dropped our salutes.

The firers stacked arms and marched back, three on each side of the coffin. With practiced precision, they reached down to grip the edge of the Guidon and lifted it with a snap so that it was a perfectly flat suspended plane. They then folded it lengthwise in half by bringing the edges together, the three Troops on one side holding on, the three on the other side lowering their hands to grip the fold. Then they pulled it level with a snap, folded lengthwise again. Then starting at the feet, the troops folded the Guideon into a triangle, passing the task on to the next and then to the end, where a five centimeter flip remained. Colonel Raper reached into his pocket and pulled out three expended shotgun waddings brought back from Tumbler, Hill Three. He shoved them deep into the folds of the Guidon and then made the final fold, pushing the last flap of cloth into the tight triangle the folds had formed. He rotated the Guidon and inspected each corner for tightness, looked to see that only blue showed, that no part of the red, no part of the white embroidered white crossed sabers showed. He then nodded to the pall bearers and they marched off to retrieve their weapons.

Colonel Raper turned to the sister and knelt, said to her in a low voice, “This Guidon is presented, on behalf of a grateful organization, as a token of appreciation for the honorable and faithful service of your brother.”

He handed her the Guidon. She hugged it to her chest. Colonel Raper stood, took a step back, gave a solid three-second salute, came to the position of attention and tripped the lever of the lowering device with his left foot. The coffin began its slow two meter descent into the grave. He then stepped off to his right as in marching and walked off to board the skimmer with the pall bearers and the Chaplain.

And that’s the last I saw of Stallion Six.

Copyright

Copyright © 2012 Gideon Fleisher

Kindle Edition

All rights reserved.

Book 5

FAIRGOTTEN

Prologue

The commander of the light tank company left his outpost at sunset on a mission to scout for military units of the neighboring country. His column of seventeen tanks was led by a local guide familiar with the area. The disputed area, the boundary unclear, the border recognized as the river further south by his government, the river further north by the other. His orders were to recon the area in force to determine if the foreign army had crossed the river.

He called a halt and waited for sunrise. Time enough to take a nap and eat breakfast and then they moved out again with the sun at their backs. To look for the enemy. Not the enemy yet, possibly never. He believed the country to the south had not sent its military north of the river, that they had no desire to claim the land. The fact that so much of its claimed territory had become independent from it proved the country to the south didn’t have the resources to control the area under the best of circumstances. Certainly they would be foolish to start a war with the country to the north.

Although more than three hundred kilometers wide, this patch of arid and sparsely inhabited land between the rivers was hardly worth a fight. The road they followed was gravel for the most part, a dirt trail in places. They came to a bridge spanning a gully. The guide drove across in his farm truck but the tanks were too heavy for the bridge and crossed at the ford site a hundred meters away. No sign of anything yet.

They came to a trading post. The owner and the three customers seemed to think an army from the south was in the area. They’d seen tracks. Couldn’t confirm the type of tracks; they were obscured by brush dragged behind the vehicles. None could honestly say they’d seen the army from the south but they all said they’d heard someone else say they’d seen them. The guide would not go any further despite the pleas of the commander. The guide refused every inducement; he turned back.

The light tank company continued another hundred kilometers to a compound. It had high reinforced walls on three sides, the fourth side the bank of the river. The wall opposite the river had a gate in the middle and the gate stood open. The commander entered, his tanks following in column. To the right were some tin shacks and a processing plant and a grain silo and an administrative building. The commander ordered the other tanks to disperse and then his tank parked in front of the administrative building and he dismounted and knocked on the door and an old man came out.

He said he was the only person there and that the compound was essentially abandoned until next harvest season. The commander climbed back in his tank and prepared to leave. Behind the light tank company, tanks of the army from the south poured through the gate. He ordered his tanks to charge the gate, to get out, to not get trapped inside. He led the charge and his tank was blasted first. His ejection seat tossed him into the air and enemy machine guns tore at his body in short bursts. The executive officer’s tank suffered a similar fate, surprised and overwhelmed.

First platoon halted on line and tried to slug it out with the attackers and destroyed three of them but that effort was futile. The sheer number of enemy tanks overwhelmed them. First platoon’s tanks became burning scrap metal. The burning tanks provided screening for second and third platoon and gave them a few moments to organize. The leader of third platoon took charge and they made a run for the wall to the right and blasted at it but their guns had little effect on the solid wall. They were taking enemy fire from the flank. They then turned toward the river, desperate to get away. They made it to the bank of the river.

They went down the bank to lower ground to break line of sight with the army from the south. There they bogged down in the muck by the river and were stuck. They turned turrets to the rear and awaited their fate. Some tanks had taken damage; main gun or coax inoperable, or cupola blown off, and one was missing its entire turret. But they waited defiant, prepared to fight. Tank drivers dismounted and held their weapons at the ready.

The leader of the third platoon climbed out of her tank and crawled up the river bank to have a peek at the enemy. They were lined up facing the river, a battalion of tanks and a regiment of infantry on foot to support the tanks. She ordered her soldiers to sell their lives dearly with fierce resistance if she couldn’t come to terms. She removed her helmet and lay down her rifle and pistol and then stood and walked toward the enemy with hands raised, desperate to negotiate terms.

She came back with the enemy commander at her side. The enemy commander said they fought well and had no reason to be ashamed and they would be treated well. He said the blame lay entirely with the commander who led them into this trap. The soldiers of the light tank company climbed out of their tanks and lay down their weapons and became prisoners of a war that had not yet started, officially.

Chapter One

Colonel Galen Raper stood two hundred and ten centimeters tall in his green combat coveralls and strode down the hall toward the Brigade conference room. He checked that the snap of his sidearm holster was secure and brushed his hand across the scalp of his close-cropped light brown hair and entered. The Brigade Executive Officer announced, “Ladies and Gentlemen, the Brigade Commander!”

The assembled commanders and staff members stood at attention.

Colonel Raper took his place at the head of the conference table and said, “Take your seats,” and sat along with them. “We have ourselves a contract. The entire Jasmine Panzer Brigade plus I hired a legion from Langston for additional infantry support. S-2, the floor is yours.”

The Brigade S-2 officer was Major Koa, a Polynesian man in his late thirties. He stood and turned on the briefing screen and it showed a world rotating slowly against a background of starry space. It had a deep blue ocean, white polar caps and two continents joined by an isthmus. The upper continent fanned out from the fifty kilometer wide isthmus to become nearly five thousand kilometers wide where it met the ice cap in the north. The lower continent began as a bulge on the equator that tapered to a point in the south and ended five hundred kilometers short of reaching the southern ice cap.

Major Koa said, “The planet Fairgotten, named by its first corporate owners because it was gotten fair and square in accordance with corporate rules. What we have here is a planet terraformed and then abandoned when the Terran Empire collapsed. Later it was made accessible to more worlds through more recently established jump points and those worlds used this planet as a dumping ground for undesirables, or excess population, or overly talented individuals, or ambitious people who would otherwise seek and obtain wealth and power on their home worlds.

“Fairgotten was used as a relief valve for other societies, to protect their old established order. A place to send people the established worlds would rather forget about. On the southern continent there were also some greedy opportunists who came to control and exploit the relatively primitive inhabitants, the descendants of the original terraforming pioneers. But that’s outside our area of operations, so never mind them.

“In every case, each colony became its own country by severing ties with their home world. In each case, through force of arms in land combat. In each case the home worlds could have crushed the rebellions but didn’t think it worth the effort. Now these new countries fight one another from time to time. The one to the north is growing, expanding. It was settled by the unemployed and dispossessed and led by the non-inheriting third and fourth sons and daughters from privileged families. They seek land ownership and industry, peace and prosperity. For their citizens, at least.

“And the country to the north put in a contract bid and Colonel Galen Raper sent me with a survey team to size up the situation. He took the contract for nine hundred kilograms of gold. Not an equivalent in other metals or economic instruments, not payment in kind through goods or services or land grants; they are paying nine hundred kilograms of gold bouillon. Ten percent up front, the rest in nine more equal monthly payments.”

The assembled group smiled and nodded. Koa continued his brief, “The employer is the Northern Republic and so far it has been conducting successful combat operations against their neighbor to their south, the country of Batista. The Republic has annexed the territories that have broken away from Batista and is well on its way to conquering the three northern provinces of Batista at this time.”

An Infantry Major raised her hand. “So what do they need us for?”

“I’m glad you asked,” Koa wasn’t glad. It was operationally sensitive information. “They are over-extended and vulnerable to a counterattack if they push any farther. Our strategy is…well, we’ll talk about that later. What you all need to know is we assemble and—”

The Colonel stood. “Be ready to blast out of here in three days, no later than twelve noon Standard time. Any questions?” silence. “Dismissed.”

The commanders stood and filed out, their conversations creating a low mummer down the hallway. The Brigade staff and the commander of the Legion remained. Major Koa closed the door to the conference room and sat back down. The Legion commander said, “I have a few questions.”

Colonel Raper said, “About what?”

“Our compensation, for starters.”

“Tribunus Tribula,” said Colonel Raper, “Your compensation is determined by your unit’s board of directors. I bid a contract with them; I pay them and they pay you.”

“But I’m sure they had no idea what this contract was paying when they came to that agreement.”

“They could have looked at the bid offered by my employer; they had access to that information.” Colonel Raper stood. “I made the bid in good faith and it was accepted.”

“I see,” said Tribunus Tribula. “But…”

“But you see yourself as my equal; you see your Legion as equal to my Brigade. Well let me straighten that out right now. I hired you as support for my Brigade. I put you on the same level as my battalion commanders, subordinate to me and my Brigade staff. If you can’t handle that I’ll dismiss you now and attach your Centuries directly to my battalions.”

The Tribunus stood. “This is not a problem for me. It’s a matter of perception. My significantly more skilled soldiers will be paid less for performing more dangerous duties.”

Colonel Raper sat down and laughed. “Your skill. I concede the point that your soldiers are more skilled in the areas in which you chose to train them. It’s as though you taught your soldiers to hammer nails with their bare hands and I’ve bought hammers and taught my troops how to use them to hammer nails. Your point is invalid.”

“Invalid?”

Colonel Raper said, “Look. Langston’s military is a public-private partnership. You are essentially government troops. Your government allows some Legion units to go out on mercenary contracts from time to time so that they can gain a certain amount of combat experience, to bolster the capability of its defense forces. Your compensation is something we will debate no farther.”

Tribunus Tribula sat down. “Well I had to try. How will you use us?”

“Infantry support. You use light powered body armor and your hovercraft battle cars give you excellent mobility. We’re up against a numerically superior force. Even with your support we’ll be at a three to one disadvantage at best. Excuse me for saying so, but your greater numbers interest me more than your combat power. Your technological level is on par with many of our opponents’ units.”

“I do have twelve hundred Munifex. Ten Centuries of a hundred each plus my Legion headquarters with its combat support units.”

“Yes I know. You have mortars and air defense with your headquarters and ten battle cars in each Century to haul around squads of ten soldiers each. I read the unit description. I need to know that I can count on you during this contract. Do I have your loyalty?”

“Certainly, Colonel. As I understand it, there are no Negros where we are going.”

Colonel Raper said, “What’s that got to do with anything?”

“Langston is a black planet. Every one of my soldiers are at least a quarter black and more than half of them are pure-blood Negro. You can see how that could make us unlikely to side with an enemy that’s not black at all.” He looked at Lieutenant Colonel Mitchell, her dark complexion and thick lips showing her part-Negro heritage.

She stood. “I got this.”

Colonel Raper nodded.

She said, “It’s not my fault you’re black. That’s something you’ll have to discuss with your parents if you don’t like it. Now let me introduce my two beautiful sons, twins who are eighteen months old.” She angled her communicator at the wall and projected a picture of them. Frizzy black hair and grey eyes, pug noses and olive skin. “Now let me introduce you to my husband, Colonel Galen Raper.” She pointed at the Colonel.

Tribunus Tribula tossed his head back and laughed. He pointed his communicator at the wall and projected a picture of two mulatto boys about three years old flanking a woman with red hair and porcelain skin and blue eyes. “My wife and twin boys. I think we’ll get along just fine.”

Lieutenant Colonel Mitchell said, “You may have heard of my father. He was a Centurion in the Eighth Legion. He died on Langston fighting a Mosh raid.”

Tribula said, “Certainly. He was a man of honor. If you don’t mind me asking, why did you not take your husband’s name upon marriage?”

She said, “It’s the custom here on Mandarin for the children to take the father’s name but the wife keeps her own name. My grandfather is Mandarin.”

Tribula nodded. “I see. Thank you for that information.”

Colonel Raper stood, they all stood. The Colonel said, “Welcome to our team, Tribunus.” He extended his hand to Tribula and he shook it.

Chapter Two

Lieutenant Colonel Karen Mitchell was the Brigade Logistics officer and stood behind her desk staring at the man before her. He was Chief Pescador, the Chief of Artillery for the Brigade. At a hundred and seventy centimeters tall he was the same height as Karen but his thin frame made it difficult for him to intimidate anyone and he rarely tried. He was all business and stuck with the facts, very technical-minded.

Karen said, “Do we really need to bring the Ajax gun section? Those things are huge. They each need a drop boat all their own.”

“Yes ma’am.”

“You… why do you wear glasses?”

“To correct my vision.”

Karen exhaled heavily. “I mean, you could get your vision corrected surgically just like everyone else. Cheaper than it costs to have glasses made.”

“Oh.” Chief Pescador removed his glasses and looked them over. “It’s because I like having eye protection at all times. Have to wear goggles or safety glasses or a visor most of the time at work anyway. This makes it automatic.” He put his glasses back on.

“And I suppose you have prescription safety glasses and dust goggles and tactical visors and night vision and everything else.”

“Yes ma’am. The night vision—”

“I know, they’re adjustable. Stop changing the subject. Tell me why we need all five Ajax tanks for this contract.”

“Ma’am, we’ve already sold off our heavy guns. We don’t have time to get them back and wouldn’t have time to re-train the crews. The Ajax, it covers all the gaps in other supporting fires of our battlefield doctrine and the crews are trained to a high level of expertise right now. We need them.”

Karen sat. “Their mass is ninety five tons. Fleet has to bring in modified drop boats just to carry them and we won’t be able to skid-drop them. They’re a pain in the ass.”

“They’ll be more of a pain in the ass for the enemy. They have a two hundred and eight millimeter rail gun, the same gun used on Fleet destroyers. That is significant.”

“I thought they were two hundred millimeter.”

Chief Pescador puffed his chest. “They fire a two hundred millimeter projectile but there are four millimeters of space left around the projectile; the inner diameter of the gun tube is two hundred and eight millimeters.”

“You’re too smart for your own good.”

“Ma’am?”

“It was your experience with the modified gun carriages on Grinder that brought about the development of the Ajax. You managed to figure out the secret of the lifters, that they were actually anti-gravity devices. Your knowledge of that made us worry that you might try to share that knowledge outside the Brigade and that made us cooperative with your desire to develop the Ajax.”

“Ma’am I assure you, I have only the best interest of the Brigade at heart. Sure, I realize you’ve mastered the use of some recovered technology. But my mind doesn’t work the way you think. I’d never disclose classified information and would never resort to extortion. I just submitted a proposal to develop a heavy fire support vehicle that can also serve as a tank and it was accepted. I now feel that the presence of the Ajax guns are beneficial to the execution of the Fairgotten contract and I’m here begging you to take them. We need this.”

Karen leaned back in her chair. “Have a seat.”

Chief Pescador sat.

Karen said, “Is this about Tumbler?”

“Yes ma’am. Just one Ajax on Tumbler could have, would have…” He looked away.

“We can play ‘what if’ all day long and never know for sure. The burden of supporting the Ajax is another consideration. But here we are now, to make a decision based on the here and now.”

Pescador nodded.

Karen said, “The Colonel will be here shortly. He’ll decide after discussing it with us. Just relax and when he comes in keep your seat. It’s my office and you already reported to me. Would you like something to drink?”

“Yes ma’am.”

She pointed at her office refrigerator. “Help yourself.”

He got up and took a bottle of ale and sat back down.

A knock came at the door. Karen said, “Come on in.”

Colonel Galen Raper entered and went to the refrigerator and took a bottle of ale and sat in the chair beside Chief Pescador. “So, Mister Pescador. I hear you want to bring the Ajax tanks.”

“Yessir.”

“Karen, any reason we shouldn’t?”

“They’re too damned big.”

Galen turned to Pescador. “Any reason we should?”

He grinned. “Firepower. Strike fear into the hearts of our enemies and help keep our employers honest.”

Galen thought for a moment. “You know about the lifters.”

“Yessir. They’re installed in the Ajax tanks. Four each. Best way to keep them secure and secret is to keep them installed.”

“And?”

Pescador leaned back in his seat. “The gun is capable of overwhelming point defenses designed to defeat artillery shells. It can launch shells at various trajectories and various velocities to impact the same target at nearly the same instant. Great way to eliminate point defenses early on and lay the rest of the target area bare to more conventional artillery attacks.”

Galen said, “Problems with mobility?”

“Not really, sir. The lifters push away from gravity at twenty tons each and there are four on each Ajax. That reduces its ninety five ton weight to a footprint of only fifteen tons. The tanks can even swim. It’s like they can walk on water, sir.”

“And climb mountains?”

“Yessir. They can climb a one hundred percent slope without any specialized adaptations.”

Karen said, “They can climb straight up?”

Pescador said, “No ma’am. A one hundred percent slope means one meter of gain in elevation for every meter of forward movement. An eight hundred mil angle is a one hundred percent slope.” He held up his left forearm diagonal in front of his chest to demonstrate the described angle.

“Thank you,” said Karen. “Anything else special about these monster tanks?”

“Power. They use a dual setup of old Hercules tank fusion bottles. They can fire projectiles up to a velocity of seven thousand meters per second. They—”

Colonel Raper said, “I like that. But do you think we need all five of them?”

“Sir?”

“Wouldn’t just one or two be sufficient?”

Pescador drank the last of his ale. “Far be it from me to match your tactical expertise, sir. My concern is more mundane. The Ajax tank represents a leap forward in armored technology. What we have here is a super tank that is actually practical, made practical only because of the lifter technology. That’s not something we want everyone to know about. We have to take all the Ajax tanks with us so that we can keep control over them. With the entire Brigade deployed on this contract, that doesn’t leave us much for pulling guard duty on them back here. And working together, the five tanks can avoid falling into enemy hands. Just one or two, that’s sketchy. And the crews left behind, they would be a little upset about missing out on this contract. They’re eager to get out there and use these tanks in battle. Sir, they want to fuck up some shit.”

Galen glanced at Karen and she shrugged. Then Galen said, “All right. You load first and blast out of here before everyone else. You have about sixteen hours to have your five Ajax tanks loaded and tied down. Karen?”

She handed a slip of paper to Pescador and said, “Just outside the marshalling yard gate to the right at 0700 hours. First five boats.”

Pescador stood and said, “Thank you, sir, ma’am. You won’t regret it.” Then he left the office.

Karen said, “Galen, you know those Ajax tanks are unnecessary.”

Galen finished his ale. “I know. But they’re cool. The pay we’re getting for this contract is over the top so we can afford it. We’ll have a little fun this time out. Besides, there’s nothing like overkill to reduce casualties. For us, anyway.”

Karen smiled. “You plan on using one as your command tank, don’t you?”

“Maybe.” Galen winked and stood to leave. “No, not really. But I wouldn’t mind standing up in one during a victory parade.”

Karen grinned. “Me too.”

He set his empty bottle aside. “You and everyone else. We’ll have to work that out with Pescador after we get there, after we win this little war.”

Karen said, “Is Command and Staff Call still on for this afternoon?”

“You know it.” Galen left her office.

Chapter Three

Galen entered the conference room and said, “Keep you seats.”

Seated around the conference room table were the four Brigade staff section heads, three support staff members and the eight battalion commanders, as well as the Legion commander and Lieutenant Colonel Sevin, the Brigade troubleshooter. Galen sat and leaned back in his chair. “Tad, start us off.”

Lieutenant Colonel Tad Miller was the Brigade S-3 operations officer. He stood and moved to the display controller table. An image of Fairgotten showed on the screen. He zoomed in on an air station near the coast, about five hundred klicks northeast of the disputed border between the Northern Republic and Batista. “What we have here is where we will land and stage, acclimatize for a week and then load out on the Republic’s surface fleet to make an amphibious landing.” He scrolled down to show a port city on the east coast of Batista, nearly four hundred klicks due east of their capitol city. “We’ll land at a currently undecided location north of this port city and then seize it and then push west on a campaign to seize their capitol. Any questions?”

Lieutenant Colonel Delagiacoma, the Mechanized battalion commander, raised his hand. “Yeah. Why are we screwing around with a surface fleet?”

Tad said, “The opposing force won’t expect it, and insertion by air could be problematic if we fail to establish a stable landing zone in time. Also, follow-on logistics by sea are more reliable.”

Lieutenant Colonel Day, the Light Tank Battalion commander, raised her hand. “How good is this Republic surface fleet?”

Tad said, “They’re the only surface fleet of any consequence on Fairgotten. When they broke ties with their home world they adopted the doctrine that they would oppose colonial power over any portion of their planet. They defeated the surface fleets and military garrisons of off-world militaries in a brief campaign that allowed the other countries on Fairgotten to gain their independence. Since then they have improved and expanded their surface fleets and local space fleet as well. They are the dominate force on the seas and in the space around Fairgotten, and by a wide margin. But in response, many of the other countries have highly developed air and space defenses guarding their cities, plus strong coastal defenses in key areas. Hence the Republic’s need for land warfare, their need for us.”

The Public Affairs officer said, “The noncombatants in Batista. What are they like?”

“Well,” said Koa, “The bulk of the rural population is descended from the original terraforming workers left behind more than a thousand years ago. The ruling elite came from off-planet nearly three hundred years ago and essentially enslaved the population and imported some clone workers that have since become free to breed and integrate. In general, the rulers pursued a policy of snatching up all the wealth and power for them selves. Now that Batista is independent, what’s left is a society with an extreme gap between the have and have-nots. The general population is indifferent about who is in control of the government and their conscripted military suffers an annual desertion rate in excess of ten percent.”

“Clones? I thought cloning was banned.”

“Not everywhere. The importation of clones is banned on Fairgotten, now that it’s independent. But the definition of ‘clone’ is a bit shaky, especially in the Northern Republic.”

“Really. Are they producing clones there?” The public affairs officer leaned forward. “That could tarnish the image of the Brigade, working for cloners.”

Koa sighed. “They don’t produce clones there. But when the clones breed and have children, those children are also considered clones.”

“That defies the very definition of the word.”

“Right. It’s a big point of political contention in the Republic right now. Some states don’t recognize clones at all and declare that anyone born in the Republic is equal to all others under the law, and in other states, the children of clones are clones as well and are the property of whoever owned their parents. And mixed blood, half or a quarter or a sixteenth of clone heritage—”

Tribunus Tribula said, “Enough of that. Clearly, the Republic has a few problems of its own to work out over time. The societal status of clones in the Northern Republic is an interesting but useless debate for us. Today we need to know the mind of our enemy. Who is their leader?”

Tad said, “I’m so glad you asked. During the past two years, Batista has changed Presidents four times. Currently their head of state is a military dictator. He was in exile from Batista, living in the Republic. He negotiated with the Republic and made agreements with Batista’s government. He promised to favor an end to the war on peaceable terms, if he were allowed to return to Batista as the nominal head of their military as an advisor with no real authority. He promised to make no claim to the Presidency of Batista, and was allowed to return to his home in Batista, a lavish estate. First thing he did was stage a military coup and declare himself President General, and then he marched his army north to seize the disputed border land between Batista and the Northern Republic.”

Tribula said, “Sounds like a very interesting man.”

Tad said, “He was the duly-elected president of Batista about five years ago. A northern province declared itself independent from Batista so he marched his army north to crush their rebellion but he over-extended his forces and got his ass handed to him. He left office in disgrace and was sentenced to banishment in lieu of execution. He lived in the Republic after that, until now.”

Tribula said, “Is he from Batista?”

Tad said, “No sir. He’s a scoundrel I know well. Colonel Norbert Theil. He was the charter commander of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade and built this unit up from day one. He was relieved by me and Galen personally during the battle on Alamo. He left the service in disgrace and was banned for life from professional mercenary service by the Bonding Commission itself. He washed up here on Fairgotten and managed to re-establish himself. Now he leads the forces that oppose us.”

“So this is personal for you.” Tribula cracked his knuckles.

Galen leaned forward and grimaced. “It won’t affect my judgment as commander but I will enjoy kicking his ass. Again.”

Sevin said, “If I get a shot at him there won’t be enough left to identify.”

Galen said, “That’s fine with me as long as you don’t go out of your way to do it.”

“Don’t worry about that,” said Sevin. “I’ll do my job.”

“Okay.” Galen stood. “Let’s get this powwow back on topic. Around the horn, if you have any little comments or whatever, say it now.” The action went around the table clockwise, the assembled officers each waving off their opportunity to speak in turn. Galen said, “That was your chance to pop off with anything you wanted to say and you passed. I’m not impressed but I’m not disappointed either. Dismissed.”

The group stood and went back to the business of getting their units ready to deploy on a combat contract.

Chapter Four

Karen looked out the window of the auxiliary control tower of the space port and oversaw the load-out of the Brigade. Galen was there as well. A controller who worked for the space port sat at the terminal and monitored traffic and granted clearances for movement.

“There they go,” said Karen.

Galen watched. The five oversized drop boats carrying the Ajax tanks taxied forward to the runway’s end and lined up nose to tail. The first one trundled along and then picked up speed and lifted from the ground and retracted its landing gear and gained more speed and then tilted upward at a four hundred mil angle and accelerated, then tilted up to an eight hundred mil angle and blasted through mach one. The second boat began its takeoff.

“They look tired already,” said Galen.

“It’s a heavy load. I still don’t think we need them.”

Galen shrugged. “Better to have them and not need them. I know I’ll feel a lot better with them backing me up.”

“Sure.” Karen nodded. “They need more ammo than the rest of the Brigade combined. Nearly half a million tons of projectiles from here, along with two million tons contracted with Northern Republic manufacturers when we get there. I added a whole company of cargo trucks just to support them.”

“It’ll be worth it, you’ll see.”

Lieutenant Colonel Ross, the Deputy Installation Commander for the Brigade, entered the control tower. “Hey, sir, Karen. Things going well?”

“Sure,” said Galen, “as well as expected. You’re early.”

Ross said, “I like this tower, gives a great view. I can see most of the installation from here.”

Karen said, “You’re not sore about being left behind?”

Ross said, “I’ve seen the other side of the mountain enough times, it all looks the same after a while. My place is here, keeping the home base up to par. I owe it to the troops to make sure they have a place to come home to after the contract.”

“You’ve always done an outstanding job.” Galen took a deep breath. “Especially for the welcome home after that Tumbler contract; I’d have been lost without you.”

Ross said, “This contract will be a real confidence builder. I expect only the best of results.”

Galen said, “Thank you. I was getting worried about this. That old saying about if it’s too good to be true, you know, that it probably is.”

Ross smiled. “You’re going along this time. Your leadership will make a difference. Just don’t get cocky out there and you’ll be fine.”

Galen said, “I hardly lead at all. Don’t need too.”

“Exactly,” said Ross.

The next chock of boats lined up for takeoff. Fourteen of them, carrying the entire Legion, an entire Century crammed into a single boat each with four more boats to carry the Legion headquarters and support Century. That worked for them, but the heavier Brigade units needed a separate boat for each platoon, four boats to carry a Company. Sixteen to carry a Battalion. Eight battalions in the Brigade, along with additional service and support and supplies. Two hundred and eleven boats in all. Five transport ships in orbit to collect them all and carry them to the jump ship waiting at the point to pull them through. It was an armada all its own. Plus there were two destroyers and a cruiser to escort them. Fleet sent the war ships along to protect their property, not to support the Brigade necessarily.

The last boat of the second chock took off. Galen said, “Time for me to go.”

Karen said, “Have fun. I’ll see you on Fairgotten.”

Galen nodded and then left, took the lift to the bottom of the tower where his command drop ship waited. From the outside the drop ship looked just like a drop boat but inside it had its own jump point generator. That took up much of the cargo area and left just enough room to carry the command tank, a Hercules heavy tank. The rear cargo ramp was down and Galen walked up it and past the tank. He knocked on the door of the first crew compartment and Trooper Bier opened the door. “Hello, sir.”

“We’re leaving soon,” said Galen.

“Yessir.” Corporal Wine’s voice came from within the compartment.

Galen said, “Wine, does your nose feel better without that smack in it?”

“Yessir. I’m a clean, mean, fightin’ machine!”

“You get an overwhelming urge to snort more of that shit, let me know. I’ll cash you out but I won’t kill you. That shit will. Got it?”

“Yessir!”

“Bier, you done acting like a twelve year old?”

Bier stood erect. “Yessir. I’m a grown man.”

“You better be.” Galen poked him in the chest as he spoke. “I’m taking a big chance on both of you. Any other Colonel would re-class you as pop-targets. Don’t make a fool of me.”

They both said, “No sir!”

Galen turned to leave and Bier closed the door. Troop Bier was a great driver but a bit of problem when off-duty. A wiry man who looked about twenty but was closer to thirty, a man who never really grew up. And Corporal Wine, a trouble maker in his own right. Fifteen years in the Brigade and had just now completed a third drug rehabilitation program, declared fit for duty less than a week before. Galen’s gunner and driver.

Sure, the Brigade Commander’s tank crew was supposed to be the best of the best. But then they weren’t supposed to receive any promotions or privileges faster than what other troopers would normally receive, to avoid any appearance of favoritism. Galen picked these two for his crew because he knew he’d never have to grant them any promotions or privileges. He also liked their names, Wine and Bier. But they were good in the field; it was everything else that got them in trouble. With a Colonel breathing down their necks they should be able to stay out of trouble long enough to complete this contract.

Galen checked his own compartment, secured the drawer below the bunk and then climbed the ladder up to the gangway that led to the cockpit. He sat behind the co-pilot and bucked his lap belt.

The pilot said, “Welcome aboard, sir.”

“Thank you. You can take off when you’re ready.”

The co-pilot got up and went to the cargo bay and checked everything one last time, closed the cargo ramp and then returned to the cockpit. He sat in his seat and said, “All secure.”

The pilot cut in front of the third chock and taxied to the end of the runway. He trundled along for two hundred meters and then lifted off the ground and retracted the landing gear. Then the ship tilted up at an eight hundred mil angle and blasted at four Gs. Its wings pulled in incrementally each time it passed through a Mach, its wings completely retraced by the time it passed through Mach Five. Then it escaped the atmosphere and then Mandarin’s gravity.

Weightless, the pilot tiled the ship so that the jump point was directly above. He then deployed the propulsion nacelles from their compartments in the belly of the ship and began thrusting toward the jump point at half a G. Galen undid his lap belt and stood and stretched. He said, “I’ll be in my cabin. Wake me on the other side.”

The pilot said, “Yessir.”

Galen hated space travel but was slowly getting used to it. He lay on his bunk and strapped himself to it with a couple of sturdy elastic cords, one across his thighs and one across his chest. He removed an auto-injector from his breast pocket and removed the cap and injected a powerful sedative into his thigh. He replaced the cap and put the expended injector in his right cargo pocket and drifted off into unconsciousness. He had too; he was among that tiny minority of people who would be locked in a seeming eternity of nothingness, existing as mere consciousness while passing through a jump point. He’d done it once. It gave him perspective and wisdom beyond his years. But he’d nearly gone mad and was lucky to recover from it at all. He’d never do that again.

The transport ships waited for the drop boats to dock. The drop boats backed into bays and locked down to the decks that were perpendicular to the thrust of the transport ships. Then the ships closed their bay doors and attached docking collars to the boats so that the troops in the boats could move to the passenger areas of the ships. The zero-G made that movement faster. Finally all five ships were loaded and moved as a group to the jump point where a jump ship waited. The five transport ships and three war ships attached themselves to the jump ship.

The jump ship began rotating to create the axial rotation necessary to ensure it passed through the point at the correct vector. Then its generator created a point and all the ships passed through as a single unit. Galen’s command jump ship went through after them. The ships then detached from the jump ship and began a three day convoy toward Fairgotten. They accelerated at one G until they approached light speed, then flipped around and decelerated at one G. Several flips later they arrived and went into orbit around Fairgotten. The drop boats left the ships and dropped down to land at a space port on Fairgotten, near the coast but safely within Northern Republic territory.

The drop boats disgorged their cargo and took off, back to their transport ships. The ships left the area, tasked to perform other duties. Space Fleet was a separate entity from the Brigade, hired only to carry them from Mandarin to Fairgotten. The Brigade assembled in a marshalling yard near the space port and then convoyed to the sea port and stood by to load on Northern Republic surface fleet ships. The Brigade’s twelve aerospace interceptors and eighteen Helos parked at the adjacent Naval Air Station of the Northern Republic’s navy, prepared to support the Brigade from there.

Chapter Five

Munifex (private) Mike Stovall was inside his battle car with the rest of his contubernium (squad) and sat on his BOS (back pack, or Bag Of Shit) wearing full battle rattle (light powered battle armor) and felt the roll of the sea. He checked the load on his assault rife and ensured the safety was engaged. The weapon had a bull pup stock design and fired caseless rocket ball ammo. The round had a primer imbedded in its base that provided enough pop to move the round down the barrel and ignite the solid propellant that was at the core of the bullet. Once past the muzzle, the rocket propellant would accelerate the round until it burned out at eight hundred meters. At shorter ranges, the propellant would explode on impact. Optimum engagement range for penetration followed by an explosion was two hundred meters.

Loaded on a troop ship, Stovall’s Century was getting closer to shore, closer to making its amphibious landing. The whole Legion was landing that night, to clear the area before sunrise, to allow the heavier units of the Panzer Brigade to make their landing during daylight hours.

Stovall’s parents left over-populated Terra for Langston when he was an infant. His grandmother was black, which made him black enough to join the Legion. He ran his tongue across the inside of his front teeth and felt the dished-in areas. His father was part native North American, that’s where the spoon-shaped front teeth came from. An honorable five-year term of service in the Legion would grant Stovall full citizenship on Langston, provided he could pass the genome test. Provided it showed he was indeed one fourth black. He would have taken the test before joining the Legion, if the test weren’t so damned expensive. But the Legion would pay for it later, when he applied for citizenship.

The door of the cargo bay lifted and sea water flowed in to become a few centimeters deep. The battle car lifted on a cushion of air and slowly moved toward the water. Fresh water; the seas of Fairgotten weren’t salty at all. Stovall looked up. The battle car was an open-topped hovercraft. The driver and squad leader sat in the front and a 20mm grenade launcher was swivel-mounted between them, in travel-lock at the moment.

“Stand up, gear up!”

The Munifex stood and shrugged on their BOS. Stovall’s held extra rocket ball ammo, grenades, two kilos of explosives and one field ration and a bundle of first aid packs. He looked up and as the battle car cleared the ship he saw a clear, starry sky above. The car made its way to the shore, two hundred meters distant. To the right and left, as far as he could see, battle cars skimmed across the water, occasional splashes as they busted across half-meter tall waves. But the ride was smooth, smooth as silk.

His battle armor gave him the strength of three men; made him three times as strong, anyway. Stovall unhooked the armor’s charging cable from the vehicle. There were some men who were naturally stronger than him and his suit. His suit was modified; the arms were shortened a few centimeters. His arms were normal length on Terra, but not as long as your average Langston black man. And the neck, and the…

Not that it mattered now. Stovall was plenty capable and had no trouble keeping up during training. And his BOS was the heaviest, a full twelve kilos heavier than the next heaviest BOS in the contubernium. And he was last in the order of battle, at the end of the file. It was a place of honor, a place for the Munifex who would keep up and could be trusted to do his job without direct supervision, all while carrying the heaviest BOS.

The battle car tilted up a bit as it made its way onto the beach. Stovall flipped down his visor and things brightened as the night vision display kicked in. The car stopped and the assault ramp fell to the rear and the contubernium stepped off, first fire team in the lead, the leader and his assistant next, second fire team following, Stovall in the back. They ran in singe file up the beach to the woods and entered, got on line and slowed their pace. Stovall took his spot a couple of steps behind his fire team leader. A long line of Legion troops, a full ten Centuries, moved forward and quietly picked its way through the woods.

On the beach, the Legion headquarters snuggled up against the edge of the woods and set up its command post and mortars and air defenses and its aid station, prepared to provide full support.

The line stopped. Stovall’s team leader waved him forward. Stovall grounded his BOS and lay down his rifle and crouched, crept forward, knelt and then disabled a ground motion detector. He saw that it was set to ignore the disturbance of stray animals, of a single person. Stovall then popped open its case and reset it to minimum sensitivity. It wouldn’t report motion unless something the size of a heavy tank ran over it, but would continue to report itself as functioning normally. Sure, some tanks would pass through that area later that day but by then it would be useless information for the defenders, if there were any defenders left by then.

Stovall moved back and put his BOS back on, picked up his rifle, waited. All along the line, teams located and disabled sensors. Soon the line was moving again. It narrowed and halted again and Stovall’s Century halted and formed up as a column behind the line. It prepared to take down the first objective, the hill that rose out of the forest right in front of Stovall and his contubernium. Time to go to work.

First fire team took off their BOS and dug out wire pliers and duck tape. They high-crawled forward and then met the first string of barbed wire, triple-strand concertina at the base of the hill, bare ground beyond. An inverted triangle of thin metal hung on a steel stake inside the wire. It said, “Danger! Land Mines! Do Not Enter!”

First team rolled onto their backs and used their wire pliers to cut strands of wire part way through at first, then wiggled the wire back and forth until it separated, held the ends close together so they wouldn’t snap way. Stovall and the troops from his fire team assisted; they slowly lifted the wire away and duck taped it back. They worked to clear four lanes through the wire, four little openings a meter wide and a meter high. Stovall’s team grounded their BOS and crawled through, probing for mines with their bayonets. They found mines and marked them with infrared spray paint, visible only through night vision gear. First team followed fifty meters behind, crawling, bringing all the BOS with them.

After crossing two hundred meters of uphill open ground they met a chain-link fence. They moved to the right fifty meters and found a spot not monitored by sensors and used wires with alligator clips at one end and grounding stakes at the other to allow the high voltage current of the electric fence to flow around. Then they carefully cut a hole, careful to not rattle the fence. A single hole, a meter wide and half meter high. They crawled through and then passed all the BOS through and stacked them. Stovall removed a block of explosive from his BOS and moved up the hill at a low-crawl.

He found the bunker at the top of the hill, an observation post. He crawled around it and rolled into the trench that led to its back door and waited. The rest of his team was in the trench right behind him. First team and the contubernium leader and his assistant went along the trench away from the bunker to find the guard shack. The order “fix bayonets” came across Stovall’s face piece as a text message. He quietly affixed his bayonet onto his rifle, ensured the firing safety was engaged. He crawled to the bunker door and rose to his knees and slowly, carefully, quietly felt the door knob and turned it, pulled the door open just a millimeter. Unlocked!

He set the explosive aside and looked back and gave a thumb-up. “Do it” appeared on his face piece. He stood and his fire team stacked on him and he felt a tap on his shoulder and he swung the door open forcefully and entered the bunker. He skipped the closest defender, leaving him for the rest of the team to deal with. He was a Batistian soldier who was playing a game on his personal communicator; he dropped it and stood at attention. In the low light of the bunker’s interior he must have mistook Stovall for a supervisor or commander making a surprise inspection.

The second defender was leaned back in the seat of the bunker’s pulse laser gun. He sat up as Stovall approached. Stovall stabbed him in the neck and withdrew the blade. Then Stovall realized the defender wore no body armor and could have been stabbed a little lower. The defender arched his back and then fell to his right. Stovall kicked him to roll him onto his back and stabbed into his heart, to ensure he was dead. Stovall looked around, then back to his left rear. The first defender was dead, the team leader wiping his bayonet on the uniform of the dead defender. Stovall did the same.

A troop further behind disconnected and then field stripped the bunker’s pulse laser and strew the pieces on the floor, stomped the control module under the heel of his boot and it shattered into a dozen pieces. The rest of the Century came up and established a defense at the top of the hill. The Centurion came and checked each contubernium, made slight adjustments to their positions and lanes of fire, set security at fifty percent. He called up to higher to tell them that the objective was closed out.

Stovall slept while his battle buddy kept watch. He slept until the explosions started. A team from Legion HQ was clearing out mines the fast, easy way: detecting them with scanners and shooting them with rifles. Stovall climbed to stand on top of the bunker and raised his visor and saw the bright glow of an imminent sunrise on the horizon where sky met ocean. Then the sea became a flash of emerald, bright for just a moment before the sun poked a crescent of itself up into view. He stood for a full two minutes and watched as the sun became a full circle of deep red above the horizon. It would be a yellow sun later, too bright to look at directly when higher in the sky, its rays passing through less air. He saw the ships of the Northern Republic fleet as they crept in closer to the shore to begin the landing of the Panzer Brigade.

He climbed down and said to his battle buddy, “Well, that was easy.”

“Bastards didn’t have a chance.”

Stovall felt bad for a moment. Sure, it was an armed enemy. Sure, it was kill or be killed. And it was his chosen profession. But he wasn’t running around killing people for fun. And anyway, nobody lives forever. He’d just shortened a life by a little bit. An entire lifetime was not even a blink of cosmic time, meaningless really. But these defenders were such amateurs. Helpless…

But given the chance, each and every one of them would kill him and not think twice about it. He wondered if the man he’d killed had killed someone before and how he felt about it. Life was cheap. Cheap? Only as cheap as you make it. He vowed he would not sell his life so cheaply. He was a fighter, a survivor, and now a killer. Their lives were cheap only because they let themselves get killed so easily. The dumb bastards didn’t even bother to lock their bunker’s back door. They could at least have made the Legion pay a block of explosives for their lives, but…

Stovall said, “Why’d you call them Bastards?”

His battle buddy said, “They’re from Batista. ‘Batistians’ is too hard to say. So, ‘Bastards.’ People from the country of Batista.”

Stovall laughed, had to laugh. Not at the funny name necessarily, but to release stress. He felt the tension leave his body and he felt more alive. Energized but also relaxed. And the other Munifex of his Contubernium laughed too. They hadn’t heard the joke but had heard his laughter. They laughed, some until they coughed, rubbed watering eyes. Stovall heard the laughter spread, heard it make its way all around the perimeter of the entire Century. Bastards…

Chapter Six

Galen stood at the bow and leaned on the forward rail of the Northern Republic Fleet’s flag ship and peered at the dark coast ahead. It was still dark but the sun was about to rise behind him. His personal communicator buzzed and he answered. It was a call from Tad.

“Hey, sir. The Legion reports all secure. I’m ordering the Brigade to start its landing now.”

“Thank you. Any problems, you call me. All right?”

“You got it, boss.” Tad paused.

“Jasmine Six out.” Galen ended the call.

He was alone, wanted to be alone. All his staff and subordinate commanders had things to do, were busy elsewhere. But they knew what to do. Every detail was worked out, to include alternate courses of action. Nothing for Galen to do but watch.

A crusty shellback walked up from behind and stood on Galen’s left and held a flotation vest out at arms length. “Put this on, sir, if you want to lean on my rail.”

Galen stared for a moment and then took the vest and put it on. The sailor was lean and wiry, a crusty shellback indeed. Chevrons and rockers and service stripes polluted most of the left sleeve of his uniform.

He winked at Galen. “Thankee, sir.” He then leaned on the rail and spit into the sea, stood straight and offered his hand. “Master Chief Jones at your service.”

Galen shook his hand. The hilltops beyond the coast line brightened as sunlight struck them first. The Master Chief turned and climbed a ladder well up to the ship’s bridge. Galen watched the landing craft leave the transport ships.

They were hovercraft and they each carried full armored platoons all the way up the beach to where the beach met the woods and they stopped to let the vehicles drive off. Then they went back down the beach and moved back to the transport sips to pick up more Brigade units. It would take seven trips in all, shuttling back and forth from ship to shore. The recon company and the light infantry battalion piggybacked with the light tank battalion on the first load. Always good to get the dismounted infantry out there early. The second trip, the Cav squadron. The Mechanized Infantry battalion took two trips, elements of the Brigade support battalion mixed in with it. The fifth trip was the Stallion tank battalion, followed by the Hercules heavy tank battalion.

A landing craft loaded with Galen’s command tank and one of the Ajax tanks pulled along side the flag ship. The Master Chief dropped a rope ladder over the side and Galen stepped over the rail and climbed down. Once aboard the landing craft, Galen removed the flotation vest and tossed it back up to the Master Chief. He caught it, set it aside, gave a proper hand salute and hauled the ladder back up.

Galen climbed up on his tank, popped the hatch of the cupola and sank into the seat. He then lowered the seat and closed the hatch and put on his Combat Vehicle Crewmember helmet.

He spoke into the mike, “Wine, Bier, y’all miss me?”

“Nossir.”

Galen said, “Not much longer. We’ll be on dry land soon enough. How’s your seal, Bier?”

“Water tight, sir.”

“Corporal Wine. Guns up?”

“Not yet, sir. We’re in ‘hold fire’ until we’re off this landing craft.”

“Good answer.” Galen checked his status screens. Little blue symbols showed the disposition of every platoon of the Brigade and the Legion as well. No surprises, no need to call anyone just yet. The Legion’s report was impressive. No losses, eighty four enemy killed, no prisoners taken.

Galen felt the front tilt up a bit and knew the landing craft had reached the beach. It moved up to where the sand met the woods and set down. Galen popped his hatch and stood. “Let’s go, driver.”

Bier drove off the craft and into the woods and stopped on the right side of Spike, the Brigade XO, and his tank. Galen looked back and saw the Ajax creep off the landing craft, saw four more of them roll off four other landing craft. They were big. The commanders standing in their cupolas looked tiny, the forty millimeter flak guns in the cupola longer than the commanders were tall. The coaxial ten millimeter Gauss machine guns in the cupolas were hardly noticeable. The five Ajax tanks formed into a column and drove into the woods, deep into the woods to conceal themselves.

The landing craft left, back to the transport ships. The fleet would leave soon.

Galen climbed out of his tank and climbed up on Spike’s tank. Spike raised his seat and engaged the external audio pickups of his commo helmet. “What’s up?”

Galen said, “This was too easy. We overestimated enemy capability.”

Spike said, “I’m not complaining.”

Galen said, “We need to talk. Get Sevin and Tad, meet in front of my tank.”

“Yessir.” Spike dropped back down in his tank. Galen climbed off and went to stand in front of his vehicle. He removed his helmet and rubbed his head. Spike joined him and then Tad walked up.

Tad said, “What’s up?”

“Waiting for Sevin. We need to talk.”

Tad and Spike removed their helmets. Tad pulled a power bar from his pocket and ate it. Spike drank iced tea from his canteen. Galen stood, arms folded across his chest. A Hornet light tank pulled up and Sevin climbed out. He stood in front of Galen and removed his helmet and said, “What’s up, sir?”

Galen said, “Your feint to the northwest. I want to cancel that. Your thoughts?”

Sevin shrugged. “You’re the boss. But I’ll need something else to do.”

Spike said, “It’s part of the plan. Cancelling it is disruptive.”

Tad said, “It’s doable. I can get the orders out in time.”

Galen said, “Spike. Your objections. Explain further.”

Spike said, “It’s the enemy’s job to disrupt our operations and cause confusion. Changing the plan ourselves just makes their job easier.”

Galen said, “Here’s my take on it. We overestimated the enemy here for this landing, which means our assumptions were inaccurate. As our plan moves into more complex operations, every miscalculation becomes more important. The feint to the northwest by the Cav squadron and Light tank battalion, led by the recon company, was meant to draw out any forces the enemy had available for counterattack.”

Sevin said, “The feint was to attack and neutralize any air defense sites to the northwest, to make them think we were trying to open up an air corridor to make the capitol city of Batista vulnerable to air attack. And we have the forces to do just that. But from what I’ve seen so far, I don’t think our enemy is smart enough to figure that out. We’d have to actually follow that attack all the way through and actually bomb their capitol before they’d realize it.”

Galen said, “My concern exactly. We’ll not divide our forces. We’ll push out from here, move southwest to attack and seize the port of Bristol. Punch a few holes in its walls and neutralize its air and space defenses, and then the Northern Republic surface fleet can move in and provide fire support while we take the city.”

Sevin said, “So my task force will be the rear guard?”

Galen nodded. “Nope. You’ll be out front as the vanguard. Also, we’ll slow the pace. We’ll take four days moving down to attack Bristol.”

Tad said, “Why so slow?”

Galen smiled. “I want any enemy forces available for counterattack to attack us. Whittle down their numbers. Leave them weak and demoralized before we even begin our march toward Batista City.”

Sevin grinned. “With any luck, they’ll get between us and Bristol.”

Spike nodded.

Galen said, “Any other concerns?”

They stood silent.

“Dismissed.” Galen put his helmet back on and climbed up on his tank and sank into his seat and lowered it, set the alarm timer to ninety minutes, closed the hatch and drifted off to sleep.

Chapter Seven

Three days later the Brigade paused its advance toward Bristol for a short rest. The Brigade S-2 and S-3 and S-4 command post carriers were parked in a horseshoe and Galen stood with his back to the S-3 track and faced his staff. Sevin was the last to arrive, his skimmer parked to partially block off the open end. Galen removed his helmet and said, “You’re probably wondering why I called you here.”

Tad said, “You’re the boss.”

Karen smiled, “I think you’re bored. It’s been three days and no real contact.”

Koa said, “That’s right. Nothing but tiny outposts. We’ve been running both air and ground drones, nothing. It’s like they’re ignoring us.”

Sevin said, “So far all we’ve done is sneak up on sleepy detachments. We’ve stopped killing them, started taking prisoners instead. More challenging; but that’s getting boring too.”

Galen said, “Well I’m probably overestimating the enemy again, but I think they would like very much to catch us in a hammer and anvil maneuver. The walled city of Bristol with its fortifications and shielding and artillery emplacements would be an excellent anvil and a large force able to move in behind us would be a great hammer. We’d be in a difficult position.”

Sevin said, “I can hang back, get dug in and quiet. If they get in behind you when you reach the city, I’ll be right behind them. That will put them in a difficult position.”

Galen nodded. “All right. Tonight you’ll break right, to our northwest, and go to ground. Tribunus?”

“Yessir?”

“You’ll take over as vanguard.”

“Roger, got it.” Tribunus Tribula looked at Sevin. “Zero two?”

Sevin said, “Sure, why not. Get up behind me and halt, I’ll get my troops out of your way and then you call me and we’ll complete the handoff.”

Tribula nodded and smiled.

A Sergeant stuck his head out of the S-2 track, “Sir, you need to see this.”

Koa said, “Can it wait?”

“A minute, maybe. I think the Colonel wants to see it too.”

Galen said, “We all straight?”

“Yessir,” in unison.

“Dismissed, clear out.”

Karen and Tad got back in their vehicles and the S-3 track and the S-4 track and the skimmer left the area. Tribula jogged off toward his battle car and left the area on a cushion of air.

Galen and Koa walked up the assault ramp of the S-2 track and the Sergeant pointed at the monitor. “A call from General Theil on ULF, keeps requesting a connection every thirty seconds.”

Galen said, “Get me Pescador.”

The Sergeant handed him a headset and punched a button on the comms console and gave a thumbs-up. Galen put on the headset and said, “Hey Chief, this is Jasmine Six. Fire mission.”

The sound of a throat being cleared. “Sent it, over.”

Galen swiped at the map display and scrolled past Batista City a few klicks to a mansion on a mountaintop overlooking the city. He tapped it, boxed it. Labeled it Target GR00001, sent it through tacfire. “You good with that, Chief?”

“Roger. You want it suppressed, neutralized or destroyed?”

“Destroyed, at my command. I might decide to EOM. So stand by to blast it off the map, or not.”

Chief Pescador said, “Roger. We’re in position ready to fire.”

Galen switched the headset to receive only and said to the Sergeant, “Okay, take the call.”

The Sergeant acknowledged the call. Comms went up to a Northern Republic satellite through a laser beam, converted to ULF by the satellite to make the connection with Theil. There was incoming video and the Sergeant put it on the tac screen. General Theil, the self-appointed President of Batista, sat in an overstuffed chair in an ornate grand sitting room sipping a glass of whisky from a tumbler. He wore his full ceremonial uniform and behind him stood half a dozen officers in their dress uniforms. Galen recognized a couple of the faces as former Panzer Brigade officers.

General Theil said, “Hello. I want to thank you for accepting my call. No video? I’m disappointed. How will I know with whom I’m speaking?”

Galen nodded at the Sergeant.

Theil then said, “Ah, much better. Looks like you could do with a long and relaxing soak in a tub, my old friend.”

Galen said, “I see you have a retinue of your loyal officers still following you around. I hope you pay them well.”

Theil said, “Well enough. Loyalty is priceless.”

Galen said, “You wanted to talk?”

“Yes,” Theil sipped his whisky. “You see, there is no reason for us to fight. You could simply maneuver around my country for a few months, collect your pay and then leave when your contract expires. I’ll certainly make it look good from my end, many great maneuvers here and there, our armies caught in a dance of a grand maneuver battle without ever reaching a decisive point, without ever engaging at all.”

Galen said, “Pardon my back, I have an awful cough.” He turned away from the screen, coughed, switched the headset to Receive/Transmit and whispered, “Fire,” and coughed again.

He heard Chief Pescador say, “Shot, over.”

Galen coughed again and faced back toward the screen. “My troops are eager to prove themselves in battle. This dance you propose could cause a mutiny.”

Theil said, “I suppose I could give them some militia to gnaw on. But not too much. I’ll still need my army to face the Northern Republic after you leave. I do intend to defeat them, after all.”

Behind Theil, a messenger scurried into the room and handed a note to the junior officer present, a Lieutenant. He saw the note and his eyes went wide and he handed the note off to the Captain next to him.

Galen said, “I do have concerns about my unit’s reputation. I can’t have word get out I’m willing to overlook the best interests of my employer for the sake of an old friend.”

The Captain read the note and his jaw fell. His mouth agape, he handed the note to the Major standing in front of him.

Theil said, “Don’t worry about that. Our maneuvers, they will provide you with ample opportunity to explain your own brilliant maneuvers. Any expert analysis of our confrontations will exonerate you for not making contact. It may even gain you some personal recognition from the Bonding Commission itself. I do still have a friend or two working there. I could put in a good word.”

The Major’s face was grim as he skipped the Lieutenant Colonel, reached across him to hand the note directly to the Colonel standing on Theil’s left. The Colonel read the note.

Galen put on his headset. “Splash?”

Chief Pescador said, “In sixteen seconds.”

Theil said, “Splash? I don’t understand.” The Colonel handed the note to Theil. He read it and stood and said, “Now that’s just rude!” He whirled to face his staff. “To the bunker!”

The screen showed the officers scrambling to leave the room. Then pieces of the roof fell, the room shook, filled with dust. An explosion and then the video feed cut out. The transmission ended.

Galen said, “Chief, you’re spot-on. Keep up the fires for as long as prudent.”

“Roger. Rounds complete. Displacing now. Moving to RP.”

Galen said, “Good shooting. Jasmine Six out.” He removed the headset and handed it back to the Sergeant, placed his hand on his shoulder. “Thank you.”

Koa said, “You might want to get out of here, I’m displacing.”

Galen stepped out of the S-2 track and the ramp raised and closed behind him. The track pulled away and Galen jogged back to his tank. Spike stood in his tank’s hatch and yelled, “What was that all about?”

Galen climbed up on his tank and yelled back to Spike, “We just blew up Theil’s house.”

Spike frowned. “We can do that?”

Galen said, “He called me from there. He was in uniform and everything, with his whole staff standing behind him. Obviously he was using it for military purposes. That put it on the battle map and made it a legitimate target.”

Spike smiled. “But it was such a nice house.”

“Well it looks more like an infiltration training course now.” Galen sank into his seat and connected his helmet. “Let’s go, driver.”

* * *

Chief Pescador rode with his hatch closed. It was the first time the Ajax tanks had fired in combat and he was proud. Because he’d been bored earlier, waiting for a fire mission to come down, he’d already done a terrain to target analysis for firing on Batista City, looking for known and probable air defense weapons that could knock his rounds out of the air. Shifting to the palace was simple. Sent slug rounds to draw fire, some chaff rounds along the way to block air defense sensors, the penetrator rounds to get underground before exploding, the high explosive rounds set to go off on impact, the shrapnel rounds set to air burst over the target, with incendiary rounds to finish off the target and hamper rescue efforts.

The prep for the firing, watching the autoloader put the first round in the breach of the gun, the magnetic field suspending it and spinning it up to the proper rotational speed for ballistic stability, the magnetic field pulsing up the length of the gun tube to send the round down range…and the gun raising, the loader pushing in the rounds in rapid succession, the fires at various velocities and arcs so the rounds would come in at nearly the same time, delayed a moment here and there to avoid hitting each other. The fires coordinated with the other four Ajax tanks. It was beautiful.

It was a lot, but not really enough. Battle Damage Assessment by satellite wasn’t all that great but it looked like the structure was certainly leveled. Most likely, personnel in a bunker would have survived. The penetrator rounds were a little off. It was a long shot, after all. The target was three hundred and forty two kilometers away.

The tanks stopped at the reload point. They’d fired nearly all their artillery rounds. Pescador climbed out of his cupola and watched as the ammo bin blowout panel opened, watched as the ammo truck driver used the truck’s crane to set a pallet of rounds on the turret. Pescador and his gunner busted the straps and removed the packing material and placed the rounds into their racks for the autoloader, checking each time to ensure the right type of round went into the correct rack. They then opened the box of fuses and slid them into their respective racks. Satisfied, Pescador piled the ammo residue on the pallet and used the now-loose straps to tie the material to the pallet and hooked it to the crane so the ammo crew could lift it away.

He then got back into his cupola and led his Ajax platoon to occupy a new hide area.

Chapter Eight

Munifex Stovall took a knee and listened to his squad leader give his stand-to brief.

“Gentlemen, it’s been five days since we landed and now we have arrived. This hill behind me is the final objective before the siege of Bristol commences. First, Third and Fourth squads have already formed a perimeter around its base. It’s unoccupied as far as we know but we’ll sweep it just the same. Pay attention to your visors, there are no-go areas exposed to fires from the city’s fortifications so stay in the shadow areas of their fields of fire so they can’t hit you and you’ll be fine.”

The squad leader then consulted his personal communicator. “Okay, we’re going to help out the Dumb Ass Tankers. After the sweep we’ll scout them a drivable path up to objective point Hotel and then choose a spot near there where they can make a flat spot on this side of the hill a hundred meters wide and twenty meters deep. Three minutes, we move out.” He looked around, eye contact with each member of the squad. Then he put on his helmet and lowered his visor, stepped back and walked off to the left.

The squad members checked their gear, checked their buddies, put on their helmets and lowered their visors. The hill was wide and nearly tall enough to be a mountain. There was sparse purple-green vegetation in the form of scraggly weeds, gullies in the gravelly grey surface, a few boulders strewn about its surface. Some as much as three meters across, but most were just big rocks a meter or less wide. First team took up positions to form a base of fire, then second team moved ahead and took up firing positions, then first team went ahead. Checking in each gully and behind every rock, then back to the base of the hill to lay out a route of march for the tanks. The squad then occupied a gully a hundred meters to the left of objective point Hotel and went to 25% security.

Even with the powered body armor helping to cool him, Stovall worked up a sweat. It was hot, the warmest part of the day approaching. He saw on his visor it was already thirty eight degrees Celsius. The projected high for the day was forty three, a point higher than yesterday. He removed his helmet and wiped sweat from his brow, felt the sun on the top of his head, inhaled the hot unfiltered air. He drank from his canteen and ate a field ration. He then put the helmet back on and closed the visor and was grateful for the protection it offered from the heat.

Two engineering vehicles arrived, squat boxy tracked vehicles with dozer blades on front. They leveled the ground near Objective Hotel and then left. Another engineering vehicle arrived at the newly-built flat area, its dozer blade removed. A circular three meter wide tunnel boring attachment was on its front and it nudged up against the flat rock wall at the uphill side of the flat area and started grinding. Another track arrived, this one with a conveyer belt attachment. It pulled in behind the first one, extended the conveyor underneath and started removing loose rock from the tunnel. The first two engineering tracks returned and spread the loose gravel away from where the conveyor dumped it.

The squad had to re-locate so that the engineers could shove gravel into the gully. The squad’s battle car came up and parked and the squad members rotated through getting their battle armor batteries recharged. The engineers worked through the night and by morning they had bored three tunnels. Not all the way through; they left a meter and a half at the far end, not wanting to open the tunnels all the way through. The walled city of Bristol and its defensive armaments were on the other side, a mere four kilometers away. The engineers left.

Stovall stood up in his gully and looked to the hill to his right and saw that the engineers had made a flat spot over there as well. He saw two enormous tanks pull up that hill and stop on the flat spot. Then he saw three more of those large tanks arrive on his own hill. They were the largest tanks he’d ever seen and the guns protruding from their turrets were long. They extended out past the front of the tank’s glacis plate a distance further than the rest of the tank was long. Although they looked awkward, they moved with sure-footed grace. They each pulled up to a tunnel and inserted their snouts as far as they could. They pivoted side to side a few times, digging in for a stable firing platform. One tank commander dismounted and went into each tunnel to inspect, came back out and stood waiting behind the tanks. Three ammunition trucks came up the hill and the dismounted tank commander directed each of them to back up behind a tank. The ammo truck crews dismounted and raised the cranes of the trucks, each with a pallet of ammo hooked up and ready to download. The tank commander climbed back aboard his tank and sank into the cupola and closed the hatch.

Stovall’s team leader tapped him on the shoulder. “Hey, we’re leaving.”

Stovall and his squad mounted up in their battle car and rode down off the hill to link up with the rest of the Century and they rode off to the northwest about three klicks and established a skirmish line across the low ground between two low hills.

* * *

Chief Pescador called up to the TOC. “We’re in position ready to fire.”

Tad called back, “Roger. The Northern Republic Navy will send the fire command. I estimate two minutes or less.”

“Standing by.” Pescador grinned. He watched his status screen and waited.

He waited for more than a minute and then the message came as a free text, “Weapons Free.”

Pescador said, “Do it.”

The first round was a slow-moving High Explosive round that went off on impact and blasted the last little bit of the rock at the end of the tunnel away. Pescador then shoved two sandbags full of rusty old scrap metal into the breach and the gunner sent it down range at six hundred meters per second. Not to hit anything, really, but meant to clear the tunnel of loose debris and dust. Then a slug of stainless steel at two thousand meters a second, to give the target a good, hard knock and confirm the point of aim. It was spot-on, the right side of the gate of the walled city. The other Ajax tanks were also firing, each with its own target. The tank to Pescador’s left was working on the left side of the gate, and the tank to the right was bashing the gate itself. The two Ajax tanks on the hill to the northeast were working in concert to blast through a section of wall near Bristol’s main power coupling.

More rounds, penetrator rounds that went into the gate’s supports before exploding. The gate fell inward, its supports reduced to rubble and molten material that splattered away with subsequent hits from high explosive shells. The gunner shifted aim just a little bit and blasted the guard bunker just inside the gate. Pescador pressed the button to open the blowout of the ammo bay, opened his hatch and climbed out and busted apart the ammo pallet and rolled rounds into their respective racks. The gunner kept firing. Then Pescador flung the residue away and the ammo truck crew lifted a second pallet up onto the turret and Pescador loaded all that ammo as well, pausing for a moment, waiting for the rack to empty down enough to hold more ammo. The tank stopped firing, as did the other four Ajax. The ammo crews stowed their cranes and Pescador waved them away and they left, their cargo beds empty.

Pescador got back in his tank and closed the blowout panels and looked at his status screen. The two Ajax on the hill to the right had succeeded in blasting through the wall and destroying the main power coupling of Bristol. Without power, much of the city’s point defenses would be down. That, and its space shield and heavy lasers and particle cannons were also down. Pescador said, “Back up, driver.” The tank moved back about seventy meters, its rear sprocket at the edge of the flat spot made by the engineers earlier. Pescador looked left and right and saw that his other four Ajax tanks were backed up as well. He dropped down and closed his hatch. “Let’s do this.”

They raised their guns high enough to fire over the hilltop in front of them. The first tank lobbed a shell toward Bristol and the city’s remaining air defenses swatted the round from the sky. Two more tanks fired at the air defense asset that had just given away its position, scored hits. The Ajax tanks slowly and carefully picked apart the city’s defenses and then met no resistance. Pescador said, “Hold fire.”

The Ajax stood by, laid on target and ready to fire.

The Northern Republic Navy commander sent a message to the commander of Bristol’s defense force over unsecure ULF. Pescador heard it, along with anyone else who cared to listen.

The Navy commander said, “Bristol commander, I urge you to surrender your defenseless city immediately. Further resistance is futile.”

The response came, “This is Colonel John Stone, Commander of Bristol’s citadel and all its military and police assets. You deck apes want this city, you’ll have to come and get it.”

The Navy commander said, “Very well. I will hold fire for one hour so that your noncombatants can evacuate.”

The response from Colonel Stone, “Don’t hold your breath, you’ll just turn blue and pass out.”

The Navy commander said, “I say again, I will hold fire for one hour so that your noncombatants can leave the city.”

Colonel Stone said, “And I say again, fuck you deck ape. Out!”

Pescador said, “Stand down.” The gunner let the main gun power down and turned the turret to the right. The driver drove forward until the glacis plate touched the face of the rock ahead, snug up against it to get under the arc of possible counter-fire from Bristol’s artillery. Bristol had some conventional artillery with chemically propelled rounds that could still be lethal. So far they had wisely not used it, to keep it hidden. And the particle cannons and space lasers, those likely had enough juice in their capacitors for one last shot, despite the city being without power. That was enough to dissuade the Northern Republic from moving its space fleet within their range. And anyway, it was Northern Republic policy to not fire on its own planet with its space fleet. The voting public of the Northern Republic would find it in poor taste.

Pescador checked his tank’s capacitors. The first two were depleted and the third one was down to fifteen percent. It would take at least an hour for the Ajax’s dual fusion engines to charge them back up to one hundred percent.

Chapter Nine

Sevin watched the reports from passive sensors. His task force consisted of the Recon company and the Cav squadron and Light tank battalion. They were low and quiet, parked in a thinly wooded area, camouflaged and shielded to avoid detection. Ahead was the road that ran along the low ground of the broad, shallow valley. That’s where the enemy would pass by, the route that would lead them into the flank of the forces besieging Bristol.

An advanced party moved along the road, four light wheeled vehicles. Then a company of skimmers, a dozen of them. They halted just outside engagement range of the picketed Century of legion soldiers blocking the road. Then trucks came. They parked four kilometers back from the Legion skirmish line, the rolling terrain allowing them to stay out of line-of-site of the Legion. The enemy set up mortars and towed guns. There was a tracked command post vehicle. It parked and the crew stepped out and began to stretch a camouflage net over it. More trucks, hundreds of them, came and dropped off soldiers.

Sevin composed a text and sent it to Galen through the laser-secure transmitter up to the comms satellite. “One motorized rifle regiment.”

The response came from Galen, “At your discretion.”

The Cav was on-line parallel to the road. The squadron was over-strength compared to most other Cav units. The HQ Troop had twelve self-propelled mortars and eight self-propelled guns capable of indirect fire, along with six medium Stallion tanks. The squadron had four troops, and each troop consisted of six light tanks and eight infantry fighting vehicles that carried two platoons of dismounts.

The light tank battalion was to the right, massed just beyond the flank of the Cav. Fifty four Hornet light tanks, the light tank battalion would move first. Sevin sent his message to all his subordinate units at once, “Wake up.”

The enemy began detecting the startup of the vehicles of Sevin’s task force. Soldiers began facing toward him, taking up prone positions in the ditch by the road. The towed gun crews swung their muzzles. Soon, thought Sevin. He sent his message to the light tank commander, “Pinch them off.”

The Light tank battalion charged from cover and crossed two klicks of open ground. They crossed the road and faced the rear of the enemy column. One company then faced up the road and spread out to meet anything that might come from that direction.

Sevin sent this message to the assault guns and mortars, “Fire.”

The mortar rounds landed and destroyed the enemy’s towed artillery and mortars. Then the assault guns fired just beyond the road, to suppress any soldiers not on the line. They deliberately avoided hitting the command post carrier.

Sevin then sent his message to the Cav, “Targets to the front. Advance.”

The Cav moved forward at a walking pace, its dismounts walking behind the armored vehicles for cover and concealment. They closed within fifteen hundred meters and the tanks started picking off targets of opportunity. They began destroying the trucks farthest away, the ones on the opposite side of the road. Didn’t want the fire and smoke of destroyed vehicles obscuring closer targets, of course. They closed in to a thousand meters and the infantry fighting vehicles began raking the forward edge of the enemy line with ten millimeter rail gun fire. Then they halted.

Sevin ordered, “Cease fire.”

Most of the shooting stopped. Some enemy soldiers fired from their skirmish line and that was met with very brief return fire from infantry fighting vehicles. Sevin told his driver, “Let’s go talk to these assholes.”

The skimmer rose on its air cushion. Sevin stood and gripped the top of the windscreen frame. He rode right up to his own line and stopped in between a tank and an infantry carrier. He grabbed the hand mike and spoke to the enemy on the unsecure radio frequency, “Hey General, you had enough?”

He watched as a soldier came out of the command post carrier, hands over his head, a white cloth in his left hand. The skimmer moved closer and stopped. Sevin dismounted and walked up to the enemy commander. He was a Colonel, a little taller than Sevin and at least ten years younger. His helmet covered his short hair. His coal-black eyes were quick and his chin was prominent and cleft; a proud man with a bit of a gut that pushed against the inside of his body armor.

The enemy Colonel lowered his hands and said, “Now what?”

Sevin said, “Abandon your weapons and your gear. Walk on down the road, the Legion troops will let you pass. Then our support battalion will collect you up and haul you off to a camp where you can sit out the rest of the war.”

“That’s it?”

Sevin said, “Take it or leave it. Personally, I’d rather you fight it out with us. My troops would enjoy the target practice.”

The Colonel said, “We’re done here. What should we bring?”

“Not much. Just your boots and your garments and a couple days field rations. No body armor, no weapons to include knives and pointy sticks, no helmets. If you have field jackets, you might want to bring them. Might get a little chilly where you’re going.”

“How very generous of you. So we’ll be interred in the Republic?”

Sevin shrugged. “One can only hope. Now get to stepping. In thirty minutes we’ll open fire if you’re still here.”

“Our wounded, our dead…”

“We’ll handle it after you get out of here.” Sevin gave a proper hand salute.

The Colonel returned the gesture and faced about and walked away.

The Cav crept forward to close within a hundred meters of the road. They watched as the Motorized Rifle Brigade transformed into an unarmed column of dismounted enemy prisoners of war. The Cav medics moved forward, accompanied by dismounts to provide security, and began the task of checking casualties and performing first aid. Bodies were bagged and tagged.

The prisoners marched off in a column of twos toward the Legion checkpoint and were allowed to pass through. Brigade Support sent ambulances and trucks forward to collect up the wounded and the dead.

* * *

Munifex Stovall stood at the checkpoint and watched as the long line of unarmed Batistian soldiers passed through. He said to his battle buddy, “Damn that’s a lot of prisoners.”

His battle buddy removed his helmet and said, “They got caught at the wrong place at the wrong time. Those bastards didn’t stand a chance.”

“Yeah.” Stovall removed his helmet. A Batistian ambulance crept by at the same pace as the walking prisoners, its litter bay full. There were two soldiers on field litters, laid sideways across the vehicle’s hood. Another Batistian ambulance followed and it pulled a flatbed trailer salvaged from the Bastian vehicles. A dozen wounded soldiers sat on it, placed back to back facing out.

His battle buddy said, “Hard to believe anyone survived that. They were really sticking it to them hard.”

Stovall said, “I think the idea was to shock the shit out of them so they’d surrender. And it worked.” Four heavy duty trucks followed, their cargo beds filled to the top with body bags. Stovall said, “Guess I spoke too soon.”

His battle buddy said, “Looks like at least a third of them got killed.”

“At least. That’s the end of this convoy.” Stovall put his helmet back on and slung his weapon.

“Yep.” His buddy put on his helmet and slung his weapon as well. They dragged the concertina wire back across the road, pounded in pickets, stood another strand of wire on top of the first, strung a single strand of barbed wire across the top of the pickets, and then stood back and reactivated the mines at either side of the road. Then they climbed up the embankment to the right and re-occupied their observation post and cleared and performed a function check on their twenty millimeter machine gun and then loaded it again.

Stovall called up to higher, “Two seven this is checkpoint three, all secure.”

“Roger, I copy all secure, checkpoint three, two seven out.”

Stovall sat down and unsling his weapon and held it at the ready as he watched the road. His battle buddy stretched out behind the machine gun and went to sleep. Then came a distant rumble of artillery. It didn’t bother either one of them. It was too far away, about twelve klicks.

Chapter Ten

Chief Pescador looked at the bunker blueprints and the schematics of the pop-up coastal defense laser cannons of Bristol and calculated the effectiveness of his guns against them. He sighed and keyed his comms. “Jasmine Three, this is Redleg Six.”

Tad answered, “Roger. What’s up?”

Pescador said, “I estimate thirty minutes per gun. That’s eight minutes of firing, and then we’ll have to come down off the hill for ammo resupply and get back up. Eight guns…four hours if everything goes just right.”

“That’s in-line with my estimates. But we have to knock those out before the Navy can get close.”

“I gotcha. The hour is almost up.”

“Yes it is,” said Tad. “As soon as time expires, you can commence firing.”

Pescador said, “Any movement of civilians out of the city?”

“No. Maybe after you wreck their coastal defenses we’ll give them another chance to evacuate.”

“Sure.” Pescador took a deep breath. “There isn’t much risk for civilians in my current fire plan. Just the coastal laser cannons. Should be all right.”

Tad said, “Time’s almost up.”

Pescador said, “Firing will commence shortly. Impact will be on the minute.”

“Roger. I’ll leave you to it then, Chief. On the minute. Jasmine three out.”

Pescador switched to internal comms. “Back up, driver.”

The Ajax backed up to the edge of the flat area. Pescador checked his status screen and saw that the other Ajax tanks were backed up as well. He brought the fire plan screen to the front of the display and tapped ‘execute’ and watched the barrel rise and listened as the autoloader pushed a penetrator round into the chamber.

* * *

Galen stood next to Tad in the extension of the S-3 track and watched the main status screen. The first rounds of the Ajax tanks lobbed in high, hit their intended target. After a couple of minutes the coastal defense gun erupted, the energy stored in its capacitors released in a blue ball of electric discharge that burst into a single lightning bolt that shot out sideways to strike a tall building across the street behind it. The building caught fire.

Inside the city, a set of horizontal blast doors slid open. A single space laser popped up and fired into the sky. Galen said, “What was the point of that?”

Tad said, “They shot down a Northern Republic satellite. Do you want to adjust fire to take it out?”

Galen thought for a moment. “No. Their power is cut off. That gun likely shot from its reserve power and won’t be able to fire again. Best to ignore it.”

Tad nodded. The Ajax tanks came down from their firing pads and started reloading ammo at the base of the hill. Tad pointed at the battle map. “Seven more coastal defense guns to take out.”

“Six,” said Galen. “The Navy has an unmanned ship they want to send within range so the defenders can shoot it, so the Bastards can feel like they did something. It’s supposed to make them feel better about surrendering.”

Tad said, “Sure. After it fires, that gun will be out of power and useless.”

“Right.”

They watched. A Northern Republic destroyer made its way closer to Bristol. The defenders fired one laser bolt, missed. Then they fired their six remaining guns, hit the ship and it exploded, flames fifty meters high. Its remaining bulk rolled onto its side and it sank in less than half a minute. Tad said, “Well I didn’t expect that. All their coastal defense guns are now useless.”

Another space defense gun popped up, a plasma cannon. It fired into space and destroyed a Northern Republic geostationary satellite. Galen said, “Now that’s just annoying.”

Tad said, “Really. The space guns in Hillsboro and Batista City can also range those targets, so firing these guns makes no sense.”

“They should have tried to shunt power over to their coastal guns.” Galen pulled up a folding chair and sat. “We’re fighting idiots.”

Tad sat. “They should surrender. There’s nothing they can do here to affect the outcome of this war.”

“They’re buying time.”

Tad said, “That’s a bad idea too. Their politics are unstable. The longer it takes us to get to their capitol, the less popular their President will be.”

Galen said, “Regardless, we need to get in there. I want to minimize civilian casualties.”

The main part of the Northern Republic fleet closed on Bristol and lobbed projectiles at a slow but steady rate, targeted on the remaining space guns. Bristol’s artillery and mortars fired back and gave away their positions. The Navy swatted the incoming projectiles from the air with defensive lasers. Pescador had the bulk of the Brigade’s mortars and howitzers assigned to counter fire and they managed to knock out Bristol’s artillery in short order. The space guns in Bristol were well protected but the constant bombardment from the Navy made it unwise to roll back their blast doors.

Galen stood and went into the track and grabbed a hand mike and told the Sergeant, “I need to call the Navy commander.”

The Sergeant pressed a couple of buttons, “Yessir.”

Galen said, “Admiral Scott, this is Colonel Raper.”

After a long pause he heard, “Galen, how have you been?”

“Better than expected. In light of recent events, I’d like to begin my ground attack today.”

“How much time do you need to get started?”

Galen looked toward Tad, “How long, Tad?”

“Forty five…no, make that ninety minutes.”

Galen keyed the hand mike. “Admiral, ninety minutes should be enough.”

“Very well. I’ll cease bombardment in ninety minutes. Time hack.”

The Sergeant set a countdown on his display panel to count down from ninety minutes.

Galen said, “Send it.”

“Mark in ten… five, four, three, two, one, mark, five nine, five eight, five seven. How copy?”

Galen looked at the countdown and said, “Five five, five four, five three. Over.”

The Admiral said, “Good copy. Best of luck.”

“Thank you, sir. Jasmine Six out.”

Galen hung the hand mike on the side of the communicator and stepped back into the extension. Tad said, “The Legion is moving into position to take the lead and I’ve tasked the Stallion tank battalion to provide close fire support.”

Galen nodded. “Plan B?”

“I’ve got the helos moving in to co-locate with the light infantry battalion, ready to drop them in if we need reinforcement. I’ll have our Interceptors behind the Navy, circling just below the firing arc of Bristol’s space guns. I can bring them in to provide enough additional firepower to break contact if we need to retreat.”

“Good.” Galen sat, looked around. “You have any chow in here?”

Tad left for a minute, returned with two field rations, handed one to Galen. They ripped them open and watched the status screen as they ate.

* * *

Munifex Stovall saw the message on his visor, “March order.”

He shook his battle buddy’s shoulder to wake him, got no response. Stood, kicked his shoulder. He sat up. Stovall said, “March order.”

His battle buddy unloaded the machine gun and closed the lid of the ammo can, unlocked the pintle of the tripod, folded up the tripod and hung it on his back, slung the machine gun over his shoulder, squatted part way and picked up the ammo cans with his left hand. At the same time, Stovall deactivated the mines by the road and put them in a bandolier across his chest. He then took down the barbed wire and pulled it to the side of the road.

The battle car came and picked them up and moved back up the road, formed up with the rest of the Century and moved toward the front line of troops, past the Mechanized infantry battalion’s line and halted. The Legion soldiers dismounted and took cover behind large rocks not more than a hundred meters from the city’s wall. Stovall’s squad knelt around its squad leader and they took off their helmets.

He stood and said, “Soon the Navy bombardment will lift and shift and we’ll go forward and execute a movement to contact. We’ll move out single file and close on a gap in the city wall. First and third squad will be on either side of the gap and fourth squad will be right behind us, waiting on our call to bring them forward to relive us once we get inside and establish a secure position. And so far that’s it.”

He looked around. No confused looks on any faces. It was a simple, straightforward mission. The explosions inside the city stopped. He put his helmet back on and stepped toward the walled city and broke into a full sprint. The squad followed.

The gap in the wall was much wider than a gap; it was a breach fifty meters wide. The Ajax tanks had blasted most of it to dust and debris in their efforts to clear their lane of fire to finally destroy Bristol’s main power coupling. And they did, and they also destroyed a reinforced bunker just inside the wall. Deep gashes in the ground led into craters ten meters deep. Stovall’s squad leader dashed forward of the craters and took cover behind the low wall that was all that remained of the bunker. All that remained of its foundation, a broken wall not more than a meter high in places. The squad was stacking up behind its leader. Stovall was last, his designated place in line. He’d not reached the wall yet. His visor went haywire, its screen showing a spread of digital scramble. He flipped it up so that he could see.

A spray of anti-aircraft fire came from a ground-mobile flak gun concealed somewhere to the right. Its rounds came in low at first, skipped off the ground. Then a little higher. The squad leader and the rest of the squad were ripped to pieces. Stovall dodged right and rolled down into a crater. Racket filled his comms. Jamming and scrambling by the enemy. He removed his helmet, shut off the comms, put the helmet back on with the visor up. He looked back. Best thing to do was run back and report to the platoon leader; he needed to know what happened here, and soon.

Stovall heard voices, enemy soldiers. They were close.

“What the fuck are these, fucking robots?”

The second one said, “No. They bleed. See? Some kind of powered body armor.”

Stovall heard rustling and scraping, pops and cracks. The enemy was messing with the fallen Legion soldiers.

“Huh. They don’t carry any money on them. I like their guns though.”

“Check this out!” The second enemy soldier fired a burst of rocket ball ammo from a Legion rifle into the air.

Stovall took the bandolier of mines off his chest and hooked it around his foot. He then low-crawled up the side of the crater toward the enemy soldiers. He stopped just sort of the edge and listened. About five or six voices, all commenting on the Legion equipment they were salvaging. Stovall set the mines to three second delay, motion detect, and tossed the whole bandolier of four mines toward the voices.

He heard, “What the Fu—”

BOOM

More flack gun fire swept the area. Stovall raised his head to peek at the action. Nothing but a thick cloud of dust. His ears were ringing, useless for now. He rolled back down the crater and crawled up the right side. He peeked and saw a thin stream of white smoke coming from a window not more than a hundred meters away. Likely, the position of the flak gun. He raised his rifle, engaged the grenade launcher and lobbed a thirty millimeter round right into the window. He slid back down to the bottom of the crater, faced the gash that led from it back to the breach in the wall, took a few deep breaths and ran like hell.

He kept running until he reached the rock where the charge began. Fourth squad was there along with the platoon leader and the heavy weapons section. The platoon leader stood with his left hand up chest high, palm forward. “Halt.”

Stovall stopped in front of him and removed his helmet.

The platoon leader looked at him and said, “I see no fear in your eyes. Why did you run?”

“Sir,” Stovall said, “My entire squad has been killed.”

“Report.”

“The enemy had a flak gun concealed on the right and tore into the squad from the flank. Had the enemy held fire a moment longer, I too would be dead.”

The platoon leader asked, “Why did you not call me?”

“Jammed, scrambled. My visor went haywire and I couldn’t see. I dropped and rolled into the crater. It happened right before they opened fire.”

The squad leader took Stovall’s helmet and handed it to another soldier. That soldier connected a communicator and said, “Sir, we have the frequencies. We can adjust and shield our comms but we need the Centurion’s approval.”

“Get permission.” The platoon leader then said to Stovall, “What happened after that?”

Stovall said, “I tossed four mines at enemy soldiers who were pilfering the bodies of my fallen squad and then I launched a grenade into a window about a hundred meters to the right, where I suspected the flak gun was hidden. Then I knew I had to report back to you in person.”

The platoon leader handed Stovall’s helmet back to him. “Can you drive?”

Stovall had a couple of hours of battle car driver’s training in the simulator, as part of his basic training. “Yes sir, but not very well.”

The platoon leader said, “Good enough. You did well, Munifex Stovall. You can be proud. Get in your car and await further orders.”

“Yessir.” Stovall put his helmet back on and walked to his battle car and sat in the driver’s seat.

Chapter Eleven

The Centurion arrived in his command skimmer and dismounted, met by the two platoon leaders of his Century. They briefed him and then five Stallion medium tanks arrived. The tank platoon leader dismounted and joined the Legion officers.

She removed her helmet and said, “Sir, Chief Brock, Second Platoon of Bravo Company, Stallion Tank Battalion.” Her bob of red hair was matted to her head with sweat.

“Welcome,” said the Centurion. He stood a full two heads taller than her. “We can certainly use your help.”

She looked up as she spoke. The Centurion was taller and wider than his platoon leaders, and they were taller and wider than the squad leaders who stood nearby, hovering just close enough to listen in on the conversation. “Certainly. Have you worked with armored support before?”

“No.”

She ran the fingers of her left hand through her hair and shook it out, wondered if Legion rank was based mostly on height and width. “Okay. It’s basically your show. Use us for mobile cover and point out targets you want destroyed. And as a favor to me and my crews, try to protect our flanks and rears from enemy antitank weapons when possible.”

“Certainly. The enemy has demonstrated the ability to scramble comms. Do you have a solution for that?”

“Our armor shields our electronics from interference on the inside, but to talk with the outside we have a comms box at the rear of our tanks. It’s a speaker/microphone. Just push the big button at its base and we’ll be able to talk to you that way.”

“I’ll spread the word.” The Centurion then checked his chronometer. “Almost time. Will two squads per tank be enough support?”

She nodded. “Yes. But remember, we’re supporting you. What they taught me in armor school is when tanks support infantry, you’re winning. When the infantry has to support the tanks, it’s time to reconsider your strategy.”

The Centurion said, “I’m not sure I understand.”

Chief Brock rolled her shoulders. “Sir, you go in like you’re doing the same thing as if there were no tanks, and then use the tanks to make that job easier, faster. Does that make sense?”

His face brightened. “That does make sense.”

She added, “When a squad wants to breach a wall to clear a building, they can have a tank blast a hole so they can get in from an unexpected angle. Or they can have us park next to a building so they can climb up and get onto the roof or into the second floor more easily. If that’s what you want to do, I mean. Totally up to you. Not saying how you should do your job.”

“And me yours.” The Centurion said.

She winked, put on her helmet. “But you should. We’re here for you.”

“In that case, I want your platoon to go in first and establish a secure area. There was flak gun fire from the right and I need to be sure that is neutralized first. My Century will then move in and push ahead and stay ahead of you from there on out.”

She gave a thumbs-up.

He returned the gesture, looked around and checked his chronometer. “Move out.”

She turned away and climbed back into her tank. The Legion platoon and squad leaders jogged away separately, each to his platoon and the Centurion got back in his command skimmer.

Chief Brock connected her helmet to comms and said, “One Two, Two Two, Three Two, Four Two, this is Two Zero, over.”

“One Two.”

“Two Two.”

“Three Two.”

“Four Two.”

She said, “Roger. This is how it looks right now. We’re going into the craters, then up the other side. Neutralize a threat to the right, and then forward another fifty meters and stand by for the infantry to come up behind us. From there, it’s their show.”

A series of double-clicks from the comms of the other tank commanders.

“Move out.”

The tank platoon pulled forward, down into the gashes leading into the three biggest craters. The tank on the right flank raised its sensor mast, pulled up to the edge of the crater rim and waited. Then Chief Brock analyzed the images from the tank on her right flank and moved ahead, in front of her platoon, laser cannon turned to the right and brought up to its maximum charge of twelve. Then her tank drove forward, gun laid on the window where the suspected flak gun was concealed. Her gunner fired, blasted a two meter wide hole, larger than the window opening it had just destroyed. The driver backed up immediately, back down into the crater.

A secondary explosion rocked the building, debris spraying out from the hole in the wall. Orange flames inside, black smoke billowing out. The front of the four story building collapsed, its insides revealed. The tanks leapt forward, the two on the right spraying the building with coax and cupola machine gun fire. Enemy soldiers inside the building were like ants in a farm, the spray of bullets putting them down. A few, half a dozen maybe, jumped and ran and got away. The two tanks in the center held back to watch the backs of the other three, and the tank on the left flank pivoted left and kept its gun swinging left to right, looking for targets that never appeared. Its commander stood in his cupola for a moment and looked for threats, then dropped back down and closed his hatch.

The Legion soldiers came forward and huddled behind the tanks for cover. The tanks crept forward. Then Brock’s gunner sent a charge eight laser bolt into the alley-side wall of the ground floor of a sturdy brick two-story building on the left. It blasted a meter-wide hole near the center of the first floor, half a meter above street level. The tank on the left pulled forward and gave cover so that the Legion soldiers could safely come forward and enter the hole. Inside, the Legion troops made short work of the stunned defenders. The Legion soldiers fought their way to the roof and set up a machine gun and began firing on the three story building across the street.

The tank on the right flank turned its turret to the rear and moved forward and crashed through the main entrance doors of the building and then backed out. A second tank moved past the opening to provide cover. Legion troops swarmed into the building. After a couple of minutes, Legion troops were on the roof. One tossed a grenade down into the alley behind the building; a fire team shot their assault rifles down into the alley and killed a squad of Batistian soldiers huddled there. Then Chief Brock’s tank moved up the street and rubbed its left flank against a one-story building that was part of a row of shops. Legion troops climbed up on her tank and onto the roof. They punched a hole in the flat roof with a breaching charge and dropped down inside. A Batistian soldier ran into the street and Brock’s gunner gave him a back full of coax rounds, cut him in half. He fell in two pieces.

The tanks in the rear came forward, their infantry done with the task of clearing the first two buildings. The tanks moved side by side down the middle of the street to get past the other three tanks. Then they veered to the curbs, each putting one tread on the sidewalk on either side of the street. The Legion troops used the tanks for cover and then moved ahead of the tanks to clear more buildings. Resistance stopped and the mission changed to simple search.

The Centurion pulled up in his command skimmer and called a halt when the group had made its way into the city more than two kilometers. Brock ordered her tanks to park in the intersection of two broad streets. They formed a circle facing out. The Legion troops made their way in to fill the perimeter gaps between the tanks.

Chief Brock checked her auxiliary status screen. The citadel was five hundred meters to the West. The main attack force, seven Legion Centuries supported by the rest of the Stallion tank battalion, had reached it and was preparing to breach its main gate.

Stovall drove his battle car forward and parked inside the perimeter. The soldiers inside the perimeter were performing first aid and the Centurion supervised triage. Once the wounded were stabilized, the two platoon leaders loaded injured soldiers onto Stovall’s car. The Centurion told him to take the casualties to the rear.

Stovall drove his battle car out of the area, carrying three dead Legion soldiers and eleven other soldiers too injured to stay in the fight. Stovall drove, drove as smoothly as his driving skills would allow. When he reached the breach in the wall the Century’s aid station was there and in the final stages of setting up. Medics unloaded wounded soldiers and carted them into the aid station on gurneys.

And then the message came, “End of Mission. The city of Bristol has surrendered.” Stovall took off his helmet and loosened his armor and leaned back in his seat and relaxed.

Chief Brock put her crews into a tactical sleep plan and sat high in her cupola and watched for nearly two hours as a parade of disarmed enemy prisoners of war, hands bound behind their backs, walked past her position. They came from the citadel, walked past her perimeter and on towards the same break in the city wall she had come through earlier. They were escorted by the Brigade’s Light Infantry battalion.

Chapter Twelve

The Jasmine Panzer Brigade’s Command and Staff Call was held in a pole barn on a ranch that was five kilometers west of Bristol. Galen stood at the head of the table, a table hastily assembled from sheets of fiberboard placed on saw horses. They all stood. They didn’t have chairs.

Galen said, “Yesterday was a good day, Bristol surrendered. Now we take pause and prepare to continue on into the next phase of our campaign. My concerns are getting back up to strength and implementing lessons learned at all levels. However, my primary concern is moving forward when it best suits our purposes. We are gathered here today to figure that out. What are your concerns?”

Tribunus Tribula said, “Momentum. We dealt them a significant blow and we should push on while the enemy is still stunned.”

Karen said, “I agree with you in principle but my logistics aren’t prepared to support a significant amount of forward movement at this time. The port is a shambles and the route from port to here has not yet been secured. This will take time.”

The Public Affairs officer said, “The people of the city are indifferent to our presence for now, but there is always the threat of radical elements, or just plain old criminals, who would do harm to our supply convoys through the city.”

“Certainly.” Chief Engineer Scalama said, “We’re clearing the lanes, removing all structures and buildings within a hundred meters of the main supply route and constructing a five meter high wall along each side. The area of concern is eight kilometers of the route that passes from the port, through the city to its western gate. We’ll have that done in three weeks at the most. But for the route to remain secure there has to be regular patrols along the outside of the walls. Otherwise, the walls just become cover and concealment for the enemy.”

Tad said, “The Northern Republic Navy has sent its Marines ashore and they are in the process of occupying Bristol. I’ll coordinate for them to provide security for that part of the route.”

Tribunus said, “This may not be the time or place for my question, but it’s a question eating away at the back of my mind. I am curious why the Northern Republic Navy is so accommodating, so supportive of our efforts. I’m not complaining, but something just doesn’t add up.”

Galen said, “Politics. The Northern Republic is a Democracy. Famous generals and war heroes could become political opponents for the President now in office. By hiring us for this campaign, their President effectively weakened the political standing of their general officers. But their Navy and the Admiral in command of it has a real opportunity. He will do whatever he can to support us and facilitate our success because every action he takes to help us gives him more political capitol. He can use that when he presents his case to the voters as to why he should be their next duly elected president.”

Tribunes said, “And their current President allows this?”

“Yes.” Galen smiled. “Their current President is serving his third six-year term and three terms is the limit. The Admiral in charge of the surface fleet supporting us is in the same political party and their current President wants to hand the Government over to him when his term expires.”

Tribula shook his head. “Sorry I asked. Okay, back on topic. My line units are back up to full numerical strength, but since I pushed my entire casualty replacement Century forward to fill vacancies, I would like a pause of four weeks. Enough time for more casualty replacements from Langston to arrive to replenish my casualty replacement Century, and enough time for my forward units to train their casualty replacements.”

Galen said, “That is very reasonable. I’m willing to pause for as long as six weeks. After that, it’s a ‘come as you are’ party. As Tribunus Tribula stated earlier, momentum is important. Chief Pescador, you’ve been quiet. Let’s hear what you have to say.”

Pescador unfolded his arms and looked up at the faces around the table. “Well sir, I…” After a ten second pause he said, “I like it so far. I look forward to greater things in the future.”

Galen said, “You were very enthusiastic about coming along on this contract. I’d like to believe I’ve given you ample opportunity to enjoy yourself.”

Pescador’s face brightened. “Oh yes sir! It’s been awesome! I was just lost in thought there for a moment, I apologize. Yessir, me and my people are having a great time. It’s more than I’d ever hoped for.”

Galen looked around the table and said, “He’s not a people person, but I assure you, there is no one more capable of being our fire support officer.” Smiles and assenting grunts and nods from the assembled leaders. “That brings us to our next topic, recognition. Chief Scalama, I have already seen the write-up for your troop. Could you share that with us?”

“Sir, you have all come to expect miracles from my engineers as the standard, but I have to point out the actions of Sergeant Kim. He was in charge of the dig-out for the tunnels that allowed the Ajax tanks to destroy Bristol’s main gate and power coupling with direct fires. Before digging commenced, he crawled atop both hills and made precise measurements to ensure the tunnels were aligned correctly to allow the shots. He was under no obligation to do it, and he risked detection and exposure to enemy fire while doing so. He risked his life, sir, and without being told.”

Galen said, “Chief Pescador, your side of that story?”

Pescador said, “Sir, I’d used satellite survey and database maps to come up with the data for the engineers. They could have just gone with that, that’s all they were told to do. But Corporal Kim wanted to make absolutely sure and it’s a good thing he did. The two tunnels dug on the second hill would have been half a mil off. It would have made targeting the power coupling with direct fire impossible. I’d of had to target the coupling indirectly, and the coupling was well protected from over head fire, designed to withstand shots from warships in space. We could have breached the wall, but it would have been necessary to send in ground troops to attack the power coupling. Were it not for Kim’s actions, I believe we’d still be outside Bristol conducting a very long siege. He saved hundreds, maybe thousands, of lives.”

“Okay,” said Galen, “that’s the kind of stories I’m looking for. Get down in the bushes and find out who are heroes are and I’ll get busy signing off on their awards. We’re near the end of my agenda so we’ll wrap this up soon. Anything else before we move on to tactical matters?”

Sevin said, “We’ve got one very important thing to discuss.”

Galen said, “The floor is yours.”

“Morale, Welfare and Recreation. If we’re going to sit tight for a month and a half, our troops are going to get really bored and start acting up.”

The Public Affairs Officer said, “What could we do in such a short time?”

Sevin said, “For us up here at the top with the eagle-eye views of what’s going on, six weeks is a very short time and we have plenty of work to keep us busy. But look at it from the bottom up. We have troops who need a break. They just fought and they need to feel alive.”

The Public Affairs officer said, “I don’t suppose—”

Sevin interrupted her, “No you wouldn’t. Your husband is on this contract as well. Many of you are working with old friends and sweethearts every day. The troops, the younger ones, they don’t have that luxury. They need some recreation.”

“And what do you have in mind?”

“A day off. Three days, maybe, if we can swing it.”

“Doing what?” The Public Affairs Officer put her hands on her hips.

Sevin held his left hand up, thumb extended. “Eat in a restaurant,” he extended his left index finger, “Drink in a bar,” he extended his left middle finger, “spend time on the beach,” and then closed his fist, pumped suggestively, “and have high-performance recreational sex with a civilian they don’t know and will never see again.” He looked around and said, “All you prudes and married folks can skip that last part. Maybe you can browse a shopping center or something.”

A murmur arose. Galen said, “Everybody shut up. Sevin has a point. We’ll work this out. Public Affairs, MWR is your lane. But I’ll give you the Chaplain and Sevin and you’ll find their assistance invaluable. Sevin.”

“Yessir?”

“Lieutenant Colonel Sevin, I am fully aware that you outrank Captain Melissa Scott in more ways than I can count on fingers and toes, but from now until we leave the general area of Bristol, you are working for her. Captain Scott.”

“Yessir?”

“Sevin has considerable expertise. If you can’t come up with a successful MWR program, I’ll have to assume you have a difficult time making the best use of your subordinates’ talents. Are we clear?”

“Yessir.”

“Good.” Galen folded his arms across his chest. “Memorial services for our fallen comrades. The Chaplain has them schedule for tomorrow. The Legion will be on the perimeter facing out so we’re secure. One hundred percent participation. Mandatory. Day after tomorrow, we’re on security, on the perimeter facing out so the Legion can do their memorial ceremonies. Got it?” Galen looked around, made eye contact with every leader present. “Good. If there’s nothing else, you’re dismissed.”

Lieutenant Colonel Day raised her hand. “Sir.”

“Yes.” Galen looked toward her. “What is it?”

“With Sevin occupied with other duties, will the task force dissemble?”

“Well?” Galen looked around for the Cavalry squadron commander. “Delgado?”

Lieutenant Colonel Delgado said, “We should keep it together. It’s very effective.”

Galen pointed at Day. “You’re now in command of that task force, to include the recon company. I don’t think Sevin will be coming back to you because I have other jobs planned for him. Go ahead and appoint a new commander for your light tank battalion.”

She smiled, “Thank you, sir.”

“Anyone else?” Galen stood with his hands on his hips. Silence. “Dismissed.”

Chapter Thirteen

In the surgical laboratory of the Batista City hospital, a technician and a doctor stood beside a tub that contained a body suspended in healing solution. They let the liquid drain away, removed tubes and wires and rinsed the body with fresh water and then dried it off. They lifted it out and laid it on a gurney, dressed it in a hospital gown and rolled it out, down the hallway and into a room, lifted it onto a hospital bed and laid the bed’s blanket up around the bodies’ shoulders. The technician checked to ensure the airway was clear. The doctor pulled a shocker from his pocket and placed it on the body’s forehead and delivered a mild charge in a frequency tuned to bring brain activity back up to normal.

The body’s eyes opened, blinked. Breathing, then a long, loud scream. The body sat up. “What the hell? Who the hell are you?”

The doctor spoke, “President General, you are in the hospital. You were severely injured but you’re well on your way to full recovery.”

Theil extended his arms. “Why is my left arm pink?”

“It’s new. Regenerated.”

“How…how long?”

“It’s been four weeks. There is someone here to see you.”

“Send them, send them in.”

The Doctor and technician left the room.

A General in Batistian Army uniform entered and stood at attention and saluted. “President General, General Rea reports.”

Theil returned the salute. “Keith, sit down. Relax. It’s been a long time. We’ll get re-acquainted. Tell me what’s been going on. Have we won the war yet?”

Rea removed his hat and sat. “Sir, we lost Bristol. The mercenaries are mobilizing to push westward towards us. In two weeks, most likely.”

Theil rubbed his face. “We can delay them, or…”

“Or what, sir?”

“We can let them stick their necks out, and then chop off the head.”

“Sir, with all due respect, it’s—”

“Very well. I’m just coming out of surgery so perhaps it’s too soon to talk about tactical matters. So how is my staff? Did Colonel Brunson survive?”

General Rea said, “I’m sorry to inform you he did not. However, the rest of your staff is alive and well.”

“He shoved me into the bunker, shoved the rest of the staff in as well. He was outside when the automated door closed. See that he receives our nation’s highest medal.”

“Already taken care of, sir.”

Theil said, “Are there any other pressing matters?”

“Yes sir. The popularity of the war has fallen considerably amongst the ruling families. Many of our field grade and general officers have resigned their commissions. The leadership shortages are crippling our capabilities.”

Theil said, “What about the company grade officers, the sergeants, the soldiers? Has there been an increase in desertions?”

“No sir. Desertions are almost negligible, well below normal levels.” General Rea unbuttoned the front of his jacket and leaned back in his chair. “I’m not sure if they understand.”

“Understand what?” Theil stood and stretched.

“Sir, we’re losing this war. Badly.”

“Loyalty, General. We’ll reward loyalty and that is the key to turning this war around.” Theil paced, hands behind his back as he spoke, “Allow working-class officers to fill Field Grade slots and promote them accordingly. Laterally promote non-commissioned officers to fill the vacancies, promote company First Sergeants to Captain, Platoon Sergeants to Lieutenant. And soldiers, the more senior professionals who have reenlisted beyond their initial two-year conscripted period, promote them to fill the senior NCO slots.”

General Rea said, “Sir, that would mean allowing Formers to serve above the rank of Corporal, and would mean allowing clone descendants to serve above the rank of Captain. That, sir, is unheard of! The royal families will object.”

Theil said, “I will reward loyalty. The officers and generals who resigned, you do know who they are.”

“Yes, President General.”

“Arrest ten percent of them. Find some pretext, arrest the ones who can be accused of some crime beyond resigning. Try to get one from each family, if possible.”

“Sir?”

“And for every family that objects, one of the arrested, resigned officers from that family will be shot while trying to escape. Do I make myself clear?”

General Rea smiled. “Yes sir.”

“Congress. What are they up to?”

“Debating your impeachment, as usual, President General.”

Theil said, “This is very important. You do want to win this war, don’t you, General Rea?”

“Yes sir. It is my duty to the people of Batista.”

Theil rubbed his hands together. “No one knows I’m out of surgery. Spread rumors that I’m still in the tub and may not survive.”

“Yes sir.”

“And the members of Congress who are most vocal about seeing my head on a pike, see that some of them meet with an unfortunate accident.”

“Sir?”

“They don’t have to die, just incapacitate them for a little while, a month or two. Not too many, maybe five or six. That will send a message.”

“Yes sir, I can make that happen.”

Theil sat on his bed. “General Rea.”

“Yes sir?”

“Is there anything you want?”

General Rea furrowed his eyebrows. “I want only to serve.”

Theil said, “You’re the acting President General until I officially come of surgery. If there is anyone you’d like to get rid of, go ahead and include them in our little purge. If you have any old friends to reward, hand them a little more rank than perhaps their duty performances merits. Feel free to reorganize a couple of regiments or a division to suit your own purposes. Have the government plan to pay top prices to build a military barracks on a piece of otherwise worthless land that you own. Think post-war, think positive. We can win this war. What ever you want, you can have it. Your loyalty to your country will bring victory. You deserve this.”

General Rea said, “It’s a lot to take in all at once.”

“Certainly. Let’s talk. What bothers you the most?”

“The up-ending of the social order. That is very disruptive. To have Formers serving as senior non-commissioned officers, to have the working class serve as field grade officers, to allow advanced promotion to General without the requisite education at elite universities, it strikes at the very core of the foundation of Bastian society.”

Theil stood, moved a chair and sat directly in front of General Rea. “Get comfortable, General. I’m about to tell you a very long story.”

“I’m at your disposal, President General.”

“I once commanded a mercenary brigade. I followed all the social norms and etiquettes. The officers came from the highest levels, the cream of the crop of society, the richest and most powerful families. The backbone of the unit, the non-commissioned officers, they came from the best of the working class. Families that had master craftsmen at their heads, born and bred to perform the important work of providing training and supervision to the troops. And the troops, they all came from Ostreich itself, the home world of the Mercenary industry. On paper it looked perfect. Couldn’t lose. Best of the best at all levels. I was prepared to lead that brigade into history! Do you understand, General Rea?”

“Yes sir.” Rea nodded.

“But it didn’t work. The unit’s battlefield performance and reputation were mediocre at best. The officers were socialites, good only for attending or hosting parties. I was nearing the end of my career and the unit was going bankrupt. I was destined to retire poor and broken, forgotten. In the eyes of history, no more important than a common household insect.”

General Rea frowned. “That would be horrible, sir. What did you do?”

“I instituted reforms. I let attrition relieve me of the burden of substandard officers. I replaced them with senior non-commissioned officers. I instituted a policy of enlisted equivalency, where a Master Sergeant equals a Captain and outranks a Lieutenant. And promotions were based exclusively on demonstrated leadership potential. I expanded recruitment to off-planet locations; I also recruited cadets from two-year academies and made them serve a year as enlisted before offering them a commission. I upgraded equipment, I…”

Theil leaned forward and held his head in his hands. “It was too little, too late. The reforms cost money and the unit was going bankrupt.”

“What did you do?”

Theil sat up and said, “I made a deal with the Mosh to sell my own troops into slavery.”

“Sir?” Rea frowned.

“It didn’t work. One of my prize recruits rose up and mutinied, took my command from me, defeated the Mosh against long odds and then he hauled me off to a court’s martial.”

“You must be bitter.”

Theil said, “Not really. After I had year to think about it, I felt proud of them. Like a father whose son is finally able to beat him at something. And do you know what my old mercenary unit is doing right now?”

“If I had to guess, President General, I’d say it fell apart and disbanded without your leadership.”

Theil grinned. “No, General Rea. It’s the Jasmine Panzer Brigade, and it’s kicking our asses right now.”

General Rea’s eyes widened. “That presents a conflict of interest for you, sir!”

Theil stood. “Hardly. I’ll take what I learned from reforming that brigade and apply it to Batista as a whole. We will become the mightiest nation on Fairgotten!”

“Sir?”

“General, destroying my old brigade is a necessary sacrifice. Don’t you see? I made them what they are, I can take them apart. And one day soon, Fairgotten will be brought under one government. My government.”

“Yes sir.”

“You have your orders, General.”

General Rea stood, buttoned his coat, put on his hat and saluted.

President General Theil returned the salute, “Dismissed.”

General Rea executed an about-face and left the room.

Chapter Fourteen

Munifex Stovall accepted his new job of driver. Not a big change, it just meant he was number four in first fire team instead of number four in second fire team, and last to dismount instead of first. Second team dismounted first to establish security, then the squad leader and his assistant, then the three soldiers of first fire team dismounted and the driver—Stovall—would dismount and join first fire. Not a big deal.

The casualty replacements were okay, no worse than the other squad. Stovall hadn’t known them well anyway, he’d only been with them for a couple of weeks. He was still junior to all but one of the replacements, but they showed him respect, deferred to the fact his battle armor had dings and scratches that showed through its fresh coat of paint while theirs did not.

His assigned battle buddy was the only one with less time in the Legion. His name was Box. He tried to make friends with Stovall but Stovall wished to remain distant. Stovall believed it was that distance, that lack of concern, which allowed him to continue to function when the rest of his squad had been wiped out. He wanted to keep it that way.

Morning call came after breakfast and the squad leader lined them up along side their battle car and paced in front of them. He said, “Congratulations, gentlemen. It’s been three long weeks but we finally passed Table Eight and we’re eligible for a three day pass and those three days begin today. When I fall you out I want you to load up on the car and we’ll ride to the stand-down area and move through the MWR transition point. Fall out!”

They boarded the vehicle. Stovall saw the route and destination data on his dashboard and drove toward Bristol, through the city’s West Gate and along the MSR to the port. At the docks, he parked just outside a warehouse and the squad dismounted and entered the warehouse through a side door. Once inside, a liaison from the mercenary brigade met them and walked them through the process of stowing their war gear, moving through body cleaners, and selecting civilian clothes. Semi-formal with light jackets over open collars, for the most part. Some chose street clothes. Stovall wore a tan leather sport jacket over a blue chambray shirt, tan slacks and loafers. After changing clothes, the Soldiers stood as a squad in a larger formation that included three other squads dressed in civilian clothes.

An officer from the Panzer Brigade, an older man, a Lieutenant Colonel with a goatee beard and moustache and long graying black hair pulled back in a pony tail, stood in front of the formation.

He said, “Stand easy and listen up, here’s the deal. You’ll be right back here no later than high noon, three days from now, on the fourteenth. On your way out you will be handed some local currency, several bills that add up to two hundred and fifty pieces. That’s what they call it because one hundred pieces adds up to the approximate value of one gram of gold. Don’t worry; it’s not coming out of your pay. It represents a month’s take-home pay for most of the people here in the fine city of Bristol. Keep that in mind when you’re out spending it. Don’t get ripped off and try to make it last three days. When you return in three days, any local currency you have left over will be taken back. You can’t keep it. Do I make myself clear?”

The soldiers nodded.

He said, “Okay, come to the position of attention. Face to your right. File from the left and form a single line to the cash table and then move on out that door.”

When Stovall passed by the money table a Troop handed him a money clip that held two hundred and fifty pieces. He shoved it into his left front pants pocket and stepped outside. Across the street was a restaurant, a nice one with polished granite steps leading up to the entrance doors, the doors open. It was still a little early for lunch but Stovall went there anyway. His new battle buddy, Munifex Box, tagged along.

They were met at the door by a Batistian man in a white suit. “Welcome. Two for lunch?”

A breeze came through the door carrying the scent of delicious food. Box smiled. “Yes.”

“Balcony or dining room?”

Stovall saw that the back wall was floor to ceiling windows, most of them slid open. He saw umbrella tables with the sea visible beyond. “Outside.”

“Follow me.”

He led them through the dining area past tables with white cloths and highly shined silverware and ornate chairs. Above the center of the room hung a chandelier, a large one with dozens of large crystals reflecting natural light, little spectrums showing up here and there around the room. Outside, they sat in wrought iron chars with comfortable cushions. The umbrella table had a glass top nearly a centimeter thick.

Stovall looked out at the sea, every shade of blue blending from light near the beach to dark, to nearly purple at the horizon. The sand of the beach was white as processed sugar, the shore less than fifty meters way. A fresh breeze from across the water filled his lungs with cool air, just a point or two below room temperature. Tanned and fit people walked up and down the beach in swimwear. Some others lounged in chairs or lay on towels. There were people playing in the surf, some swimming. And most were women.

“Nice,” said Box.

The waitress came. Dark brown pony tail, round face, a white blouse and a black skirt, sensible shoes. “Hello, my name is Kathy. What will you have to drink?”

“Sweet tea,” said Box.

“Hello, Kathy. Sweet tea for me too.”

She said, “I’ll be right back with your drinks.”

Box watched her walk away. “Um!”

Stovall pointed out at the beach. “Double Um!”

Box tapped the table and the glass became opaque and showed the menu. “What’s cut lunch?”

Stovall said, “Sandwiches.”

“Oh.”

Kathy returned. “You ready to order?”

Stovall said, “Open faced roast beef with extra gravy.”

Box said, “Me too.”

“Okay.” She turned and walked away.

Box tapped the glass again and it became clear, tapped it a couple more times and watched it change.

“Stop that,” said Stovall.

Box looked out at the beach. “No black women.”

Stovall shrugged. “So what?”

“Just sayin’.”

Stovall peered off into the distance, pointed down the beach. “I think they’re naked.”

Box turned and looked. “Damn! We need to get a closer look at that.”

“After we eat.”

Their food came. They ate, saw the bill.

Box took it, pulled out his money clip and handed a two piece bill to Kathy. “Keep the change.”

She smiled and said, “Thank you,” and left.

Stovall said, “How much was it?”

Box said, “One piece forty, for all of it.”

“Huh. We’ll have a hard time spending it all.”

“Speak for yourself.” He noticed steps leading from the balcony down to the beach. “Care for a stroll?”

“Yeah. A stroll on the beach.”

They went down the steps and made their way to the nudist end. But it wasn’t really nudists, just topless. The lower garments of the women were so small they weren’t visible from a distance. They stood and watched.

“Box.”

“Yes?”

“We should buy some trunks, get a hotel room and change, and come back.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.” Stovall gripped Box’s arm and turned him away from the topless beach area and led him along for a few meters before releasing him. They soon found a hotel facing the beach and went up its steps into its open-air lobby. It had a gift shop where they bought trunks and Stovall paid for them; one piece thirty for the pair.

They approached the front desk where a handsome woman in a business suit greeted them, “Hello, welcome to the Imperial Hotel. My name is Markie. How may I help you?”

Stovall liked her, smiled. She was tall and sturdy, with brown hair and deep blue eyes. “We’d like a room.”

“We have several rooms open right now. Individual rooms with a city view are five pieces a night, ocean view is seven pieces, and we still have a top-floor two bedroom ocean view suite available for twenty five pieces a night.”

Stovall said, “We’ll take the ocean view suite.”

Something about her looked familiar. She said, “For how long?”

Box said, “Three nights.”

“Okay. Five piece discount for staying three nights. Seventy pieces, in advance.”

“Sure.” Stovall pulled out his money clip and handed over the seventy pieces.

Box pulled out his clip too and peeled off thirty five pieces and gave the notes to Stovall. “My half.”

She handed them two keys, flat magnetic bars a centimeter wide and two centimeters long. A solid synthetic string hung from them. “Most guests hang them around their necks. If you care to leave a deposit, you can use the keys to pay for anything all around town, and it gets charged to your room.”

“Sure.” Stovall peeled off a hundred pieces and handed the money to her. Box did the same.

“Okay, two hundred pieces credit. The elevator is just around to your right. Use your key to press the button for the fourteenth floor and when it stops, it will open directly in front of your suite.”

Box raised his eyebrows. “Really?”

Markie said, “Yes, really. Enjoy your stay.”

They went up to their suite and looked around at the decorations, the couches, the vid display, the windows that went from floor to ceiling, the view of the ocean that went for hundreds of kilometers on one side, overlooked the city of Bristol on the other, the broad coastal plain ending in rugged mountains beyond. To either side were the doors to the bedrooms. Box said, “Magnificent!”

“Sweet suite.” Stovall opened a bedroom door. “Huge bed.”

Box looked in the other room. “Mine too.”

Stovall stepped back and then sat on the couch facing the vid player, picked up the remote. “Box, you notice anything familiar about Markie? I feel like I saw her somewhere before.”

Box sat on the other couch, kicked off his shoes and stretched out on his back. “Clones.”

“What?”

Box cleared his throat. “When I was in Replacement, they gave us classes to keep us from getting bored. One was the sociology of Batista.”

“I say again, what?”

“There’s three kinds of people in Batista.”

Stovall said, “Us, and who else?”

“Okay, four.” Box sat up. “Us, and there are the Formers, who are the descendants of the original terraformers. Then there is the ruling elite, descended from off-world royalty who seized control over everything and now own all the land. Then there are the working class clones, the descendants of the original clone workers who were brought here to build cities and work in the mines and factories. Markie is a clone descendant. They all look similar, even though they’re descended from the clones that came here more than three hundred years ago. They mostly have straight brown hair and blue eyes, and they look enough alike to all be cousins.”

“What do the Formers look like?”

“Dirt farmers, mostly from the three provinces to the north. They make up most of the low-ranking soldiers in the Batistian army.”

Stovall said, “I saw them. Red or blonde hair for the most part, short and stocky, square faces. Didn’t notice their eye color so much.”

“Green. Mostly they have green eyes.” Box lay back down. “Anything good on the vid?”

“I guess.” Stovall turned it on. The default setting was recessed 3-D, like peering out an open window.

Box said, “That thing do holograms?”

Stovall said, “I hate holograms.”

“Why?”

“Because unless I view it from the intended angle, I don’t catch the show the way it was meant to be viewed. All the action facing away from me or to the side, staring at the back of people’s heads when they talk, or from the side, that sucks.”

“Gotcha.” Box adjusted the couch pillow under his head.

Stovall said, “Recessed 3-D is like watching a live stage play. That was the original 3-D.”

Box said, “I’m tired as hell. Wake me up for supper?”

“Sure.”

Box began snoring. Stovall turned off the vid and went to his room to take a nap.

Chapter Fifteen

Two weeks later at zero dark thirty, the Jasmine Panzer Brigade was on the move westward along the National Road, the capitol city of Batista its long-range objective. The recon company was out front, ahead of the main body by five kilometers. The Cavalry squadron and the Light Tank battalion were next, ready to provide a quick response to any threat. Next was the Stallion tank battalion. The helos rode a hundred meters above, moving slowly up and down the length of the armored column. The Legion and its battle cars were intermixed with the vehicles of the Brigade Support Battalion, its cargo trucks and support vehicles nearly as numerous as the Legion itself. In the middle of the column were the Ajax tanks, the Mechanized Infantry in front of them. The Hercules tank battalion was at the rear.

The wide open terrain gradually sloped upward for two hundred kilometers, a piedmont that met the foothills of the higher ground beyond. There, the National Road passed through a canyon into a broad mountain valley that led another two hundred and fifty kilometers into Batista City. The column halted and the recon company went forward into the canyon. Recon managed to get through the canyon and then began sensing enemy units. The enemy began firing on the recon company.

Two recon tanks and a modified infantry fighting vehicle burst into a thousand pieces, overwhelmed by fires from Batistian guns. The recon company’s first platoon leader dismounted and ran forward to place ground sensors and detected the position of the firing elements. Another volley of fires from the enemy, and the lead platoon of the recon company was destroyed, not one vehicle or troop left alive. The recon second platoon eased forward, sensors scanning. They discovered the positions of enemy units, weapons, artillery. A force three times the size of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade was there, set up to destroy anything coming through that canyon. Second platoon recon lost two vehicles and pulled back.

Tad saw the reports from Recon and ordered Recon to withdraw and rejoin their task force. Then Lieutenant Colonel Day turned her task force, the Light Tank battalion and the Cav Squadron, to the right and moved north into rough terrain. She then turned west, quietly flanking the Batistian defenders. The Ajax tanks and the Mechanized battalion and the Stallion tanks followed. The Hercules tank battalion moved ahead of the Legion and the Support Battalion, to seal off the canyon from the East end. Galen then ordered the light infantry battalion brought forward to dismount and provide support and security for the heavy tank battalion and the support battalion, and then released the Legion to follow the Task Force.

Sevin took command of the elements moving through the rough terrain to the northwest, moved them along and lined them up and brought them on-line behind a final piece of concealing terrain. The Ajax tanks moved toward higher ground and lay behind the last bits of hilltops, prepared to move forward and engage targets. Pescador analyzed the terrain and looked at the reports of enemy positions, formulated a fire plan. Sevin assigned sectors of fire for the tanks, formulated a maneuver plan and established objectives for subordinate units. He had it all ready to go and sent a copy of the plan to Galen.

Not that Sevin was asking for approval; he just felt that Galen had a right to know what was going on. Galen ordered the Hercules heavy tanks to push into the canyon and make a show of trying to exit the West end, to keep the Batistians busy, to keep them focused on the canyon, to distract them from the real threat on their flank. The lead Hercules tank managed to find a target, sighting just along the edge of the canyon wall’s exit. It traded blows with a fixed antitank gun, scored a kill. Galen ordered the crew out and then had them send the Hercules forward on auto-drive. It was not more than half way out of the canyon when overwhelming Batistian fires reduced it to a burning pile of scrap metal. The burning Hercules blocked the road and gave the Batistian defenders a rational reason for why the Brigade wasn’t pushing through the canyon.

Pescador dismounted and crawled up the hilltop in front of his Ajax and peered across the valley. On a hill opposite there was a reinforced command bunker overlooking the field of battle. He went back to his Ajax and set the bunker as his priority target. He sent ‘in position ready to fire’ to Sevin and lowered his seat and closed his hatch.

Sevin sent back, ‘do it.’

The Ajax tanks pulled forward and executed their fire plan. Their fires overwhelmed the scattering of anti-aircraft, clearing the air corridor in less than four seconds. Pescador blasted away at the base of the enemy command bunker, tore away its foundation until its face fell away and rolled down the mountain. Then he blasted at its exposed insides with high-explosive rounds, then three incendiary rounds to finish the job. The other four Ajax tanks tore into enemy artillery units, fixed guns, fired into any position that seemed to present a threat to maneuver units moving to close with the defenders.

The Stallion tanks moved first, laying down covering fire for the Legion troops and the Light tanks. Soon the Batistians were pinned on their left flank and the medium tanks and infantry carriers of their right flank were coming off the line and organizing to launch a counterattack. Galen then came forward in the canyon and used his very own tank to push the burning hulk of the previously destroyed Hercules out of the way. Then he turned left and halted and pivoted to face the defensive line, Spike in his tank right beside him. The Hercules tank battalion then burst through the canyon and spread out and began firing at targets of opportunity. The center of the Batistian line was still in place but incredibly distracted. They were losing their firefight with the Hercules battalion.

Then the Cav squadron charged. The Batistian forces that had been organizing for a counterattack turned to get on the National Road heading west and sped away at top speed. The left flank of the defensive line was overrun by the Cav and the center of the defensive line was then enveloped between the Cav and Hercules battalions. The Mechanized battalion sealed off the road heading west, dismounted to prevent any more retreating by Batistian forces. Sevin ordered a cease-fire. Galen and Tad came forward in their tanks and saw unarmed Bastian soldiers coming out of their defenses, hands raised. The Support Battalion came forward and parked in a circle. A long line of enemy prisoners of war made its way into the circle to be processed.

The Legion conducted mop-up operations. There were a few stubborn holdouts who wanted to eat grenades but mostly they found Batistian survivors too injured to move on their own. Legion medics stabilized them and handed them off to the Support Battalion.

The Stallion tanks formed up and went in pursuit of the Batistian forces that got away. They hadn’t retreated, it was a route. The Bastian soldiers fled as fast as they could, passed through the city of Hillsboro and just kept going.

Hillsboro was Batista’s second largest city and marked the approximate halfway point along the National Road from Bristol to Batista City. The Stallion tanks approached the city cautiously and were greeted at the city limits by the mayor waving a two meter square white flag over his head.

The Stallion Battalion commander dismounted and met he mayor.

The Mayor said, “I declare Hillsboro an open city.”

“Glad to hear it.” The Stallion Battalion commander got back in his tank and led his troops through to the other side of the city and parked them on line facing west. He then called up to Galen to let him know the city was clear, friendly, devoid of resistance. The sun was going down. Galen brought the Brigade TOC forward and had it set up on a broad field on the south side of the National Road, just inside the western end of Hillsboro. He announced that Command and Staff Call would be at 0700 hours in the morning and then he stretched out on the back deck of his tank and slept.

Chapter Sixteen

Spike climbed up on Galen’s tank and shook his shoulder. “Hey. It’s morning.”

Galen sat up, stood and stretched. “Wow. Thanks.”

“Thirty minutes,” said Spike. He climbed off the tank and went to the TOC and entered the dome.

Galen removed his combat suit and stowed it inside the turret, put on his field cap and gun belt, climbed off the tank and visited the latrine. There were openings in the shower trailer but he decided to skip that for now. He didn’t want to piss off his subordinates at the meeting by showing up smelling all fresh and clean. They had undoubtedly been up all night, getting their business straightened out. Galen did swing by the chuck wagon for a cup of coffee, drank it in one gulp, and then headed over to the TOC dome.

He entered the vestibule and strode in and said, “Keep your seats.” Tired commanders and staff looked up and watched Galen step to the front to face the array of seated officers. “Ladies and Gentlemen, I thank you all for your outstanding battlefield performance and I am looking forward to your reports this morning.”

Tad stood slowly, shuffled up to stand next to Galen. Tad’s eyes were bleary and bloodshot, his shoulders drooped. His left arm hung in a cravat. “Yessir. First up, we’ve had reports of guerilla attacks on our convoys between here and Bristol. Nothing significant yet, but I do expect that to become more of a problem over time.”

Galen put his hand on Tad’s shoulder and spoke softly, “Hey, take a seat.”

Tad sat down. Galen looked toward Karen and said, “The prisoners. What’s the pan for getting them out of here?”

Karen said, “The worst of their injured have been sent back to Bristol and handed off to Republic forces. What remains now are more than five thousand able-bodied enemy prisoners of war.”

Galen said, “Why so many?”

Karen said, “The crews for the defenses of Hillsboro, from the fixed defenses, their space cannons and lasers. We rounded them up, shut down their guns.”

“And how long to get them to Bristol?”

“Four days. That’s if we utilize all our available rolling stock to haul them out. But I have an alternative, one that puts us at less risk to partisan guerilla attacks. But it requires your approval because it breaks with standard doctrine.”

Galen smiled, “I like that. What’s plan B?”

Karen said, “A foot march. It’s less than two hundred klicks from here to Bristol on the national road, so we march them fifty klicks a day. That gets them handed off to Republic forces in the same amount of time without putting an undue burden on our logistics, and it reduces our exposure to guerilla attacks.”

“Sure, make that happen. I’ll sign off on that. Who’s escorting?”

The Light infantry battalion commander said, “We’ll herd them along and the helos will patrol above. And there will be trucks at the rear to pick up stragglers. I’m estimating five percent. We’ll have enough trucks for that.”

Galen said, “It’s a large group. Are we sure we can handle it?”

The Light infantry commander said, “Yessir. Carrot and stick. We put hot chow twice a day out ahead, they have to keep moving to get to it. And four hours of secure sleep at night, and of course we’ll use stun sticks to jab troublemakers, and tranq rounds for the ones who try to run. It’s just a simple hump along an improved road and they won’t be carrying any gear. They can make it and we can handle it. It’ll give them a story to tell their grand children.”

Galen said, “Karen, do we have any distinctive uniforms for them?”

Karen said, “We have rescue-red emergency ponchos. I’ve already had them strip to the waist and put them on.”

“Good.” Galen recognized a Major from the Cav squadron and pointed at him. “I see the blood spattered on your coveralls and I’m thinking you have something important to say.”

“Yessir,” the Cav major stood. “I’m now in command of the Cav Squadron. We lost our commander and executive officer yesterday, along with fifteen percent of our strength.”

“And how long do you need to reconstitute?”

“Right now we’ve cross-leveled by cannibalizing Delta Troop. To get back up to full strength would take months. I’m prepared to finish this contract with just the three Troops.”

“Well you certainly took the worst of it yesterday. I’m very surprised to see you’ve regained combat effectiveness in such a short time.”

The Major said, “Gary Owen.”

Tad said, “Cav was about to get smeared off the battle map. The enemy had amassed a counterattack force consisting of medium tanks and assault guns and dismount support that outnumbered Cav by a ratio of more than ten to one. Why they chose to flee is a complete mystery to me.”

Galen said, “Either way, Cav did well. As for the enemy’s command incompetence, all I can say is it indicates that President General Theil must have been there. He fled to save his own skin and preserve his heaviest forces for the defense of Batista city.”

Tad said, “Our reports indicate that Theil is still in the hospital and may not survive.”

Galen said, “Who was in the enemy command bunker that the Ajax destroyed?”

Chief Koa said, “It was Lieutenant Colonel Jacoby. We found part of his lower jaw and used it to positively identify him.”

Galen nodded. “Yes. He was Theil’s operations officer. When that bunker went down it degraded their command and control capabilities. The counterattack force was uncertain if their route of retreat would be cut off so they fled, led by Theil. Had they engaged, we’d have certainly lost a considerable amount of our forces, enough to bring a very long halt to our march on Batista City. However, the Mech battalion would have then been in position to cut them off from retreating. From our perspective, their retreat was a tactical blunder. But the death of their President General would end the war. It was a good strategic move, and only because Theil was there. Nothing else explains it.”

Koa nodded.

Karen said, “How long do we plan to pause here in Hillsboro?”

Galen said, “A week at least. Set up a bone yard and start repairing damaged and salvaged equipment. Take over part of the local hospital and start patching up our wounded, and set up a command center. We’re occupying this city.”

Karen said, “I’ll set up ALOC here. What about the Main Supply Route back to Bristol?”

Galen said, “Partisan attacks will grow. No matter how stupid our enemy, I’m sure they’ll figure out that’s our weakest area and they’ll go after it. Eventually they’ll learn from their mistakes and start taking our convoys apart. I’d like to deny them that opportunity.”

Karen said, “So we…I need a lot of ammo for those Ajax tanks. That’s what we can’t get otherwise.”

Galen said, “Chief Pescador?”

He stood and said, “Sir, we’re at a full load now but there is nothing available for reload unless we take on sub caliber rounds salvaged from Hillsboro’s defensive artillery.”

Galen said, “What? I’m not trying to insult you, but I really didn’t understand anything you said. I’m overwhelmed by your technical expertise. Break it down for me.”

Pescador said, “The main gun is a Gauss rifle. A magnetic field suspends the round and spins it in the breach, then sends the round down range with a rapid series of magnetic pulses down the tube. It is possible to fire smaller rounds, and very accurately.”

Galen said, “Okay, I’m with you so far. So, salvaged enemy rounds?”

“Yes sir. The guns here in Hillsboro use an assortment of 175 millimeter artillery rounds. They were chemically propelled, meaning an immediate explosion in their chamber to push them down the tube. That limited their range, as the rounds could only sustain a certain shock load upon firing. With the Gauss, we can accelerate the round more smoothly and increase its velocity by a factor of three without exceeding the maximum shock load the round can withstand.”

Galen said, “I kind of follow you. What are the drawbacks of using these, these sub caliber rounds?”

“I’d need to add a fourth crewmember in each Ajax to assist with loading rounds manually. The autoloader can only handle 200 millimeter rounds. Also, the rate of fire would be significantly degraded. No more than six rounds a minute.”

The Cav major said, “I’ll give you some troops, what’s left of Delta.”

Galen nodded.

Karen said, “We’ll still need some movement between here and Bristol.”

Galen said, “True. One very heavily armed escort for a convoy once a week. Mech battalion, that’s your function now. Tad.”

“Yessir?”

Move the Helos and Interceptors down to Bristol and give them the task of providing greater security for the convoys.”

“Yessir.” Tad made a note on his personal communicator.

“The rest of us, we’re going to push out some time next week. Patch yourselves up and get some rest. The work of planning the next operation will commence in three days, so focus on other matters for now. Any questions?”

Silence.

“Dismissed.”

The commanders and staff members stood and made their way out of the TOC dome. Galen tugged at Karen’s elbow. “When is this foot march set to begin?”

Karen handed him her personal communicator, “As soon as you give your official approval.”

Galen entered his command approval code, sent a copy to Tad’s database. “I’d like to address the EPWs before they leave.”

“Sure.” They left the dome and mounted Karen’s skimmer. They rode to the EPW area and Galen used the skimmer’s loud speakers to address the crowd of five thousand EPWs. They stood wearing rescue-red emergency survival ponchos.

Galen said, “Men, I’m the commander of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade and I’m here to tell you, prepare to be challenged. You will foot-march from here to Bristol on the National Road, a distance of two hundred kilometers, and you’ll do it in four days. You’ll get two hot meals and four hours of rest each day. It’s hard but not that hard. Don’t be a weak-ass, keep up with the march. You’ll have a nice story to tell your family when this war is over. That is all.”

Karen used comms to call her executive officer, “Move ‘em out.”

The crowd of red ponchos became a stream of captured soldiers walking six abreast, clogging the right lane of the road headed toward Bristol. Troops from the Light infantry walked along either side in teams of two, watching the prisoners.

Chapter Seventeen

A week later, Galen sat across from Karen at one of the many plywood-topped picnic tables set up near the Brigade ALOC chuck wagon. It was in the yard of an abandoned warehouse taken over by the Brigade as the center of operations.

Galen nibbled his bacon and said, “Tomorrow’s the big day.”

Karen said, “Are you sure you’re ready?”

“Ready as I’ll ever be.” Galen sipped his coffee.

Karen said, “I meant the plural ‘you,’ as in the forces you’re leading.”

Galen said, “I’ll make my rounds today and make a final decision after that. But I’m pretty sure it’s the right time to move out.”

“I brought half a million tons of 200 millimeter ammo forward for Pescador, that should make him happy for a while.”

“He can burn through that in about an hour, but sure, he’s happy. He’d better be.” Galen stirred his scrambled eggs into the syrup left on his plate from the pancakes. “That convoy lost three troops bringing it forward.”

“Well it’s been hard work here. Thanks for leaving Sevin with me.”

Galen smiled. “You should have seen the look on his face when I told him I wanted him to take over as garrison commander for Hillsboro. Like he’d just bit into a turd by accident.”

“Well I can’t manage beyond ALOC, too much going on.”

“He knows that. He’ll do a great job, as usual. And you know that makes you subordinate to him. If he bothers to tell you to do something that means it’s important so don’t hesitate.”

Karen winked, “Sure thing, boss.”

Galen finished his breakfast. “I need to borrow your skimmer.”

She nodded. “I need it back by 1700 hours, to supervise shift changes.”

“I’ll be back in time for lunch.” Galen stood, picked up his chow residue and carried it over to the chuck wagon dish return. He left the warehouse yard and found the skimmer parked out front and sat in the passenger seat. Karen’s gunner and driver came out soon after and took their positions. The Gunner was a Female Sergeant in every sense of the word. But the driver, even in field uniform, looked better suited to competing in pageants. Galen knew better, knew she was an outstanding driver who could make that skimmer do more than its designers ever thought possible. The driver said, “Where to first, sir?”

“Let’s go out the south end of town and see what Chief Pescador is up to.”

They rode on a cushion of air along the main boulevard of Hillsboro for six kilometers, waved through the checkpoints by the Legion soldiers stationed there. Then they left the city and traveled another kilometer to the southeast, cross-country, to where the Ajax tanks were lined up facing south. They fired a volley. Off in the distance, the rounds impacted and raised a cloud of thick, dark dust. Twenty seconds later the rumble of their explosions reached the firing line. The skimmer parked behind the tanks and Chief Pescador climbed out of his tank and stood by the passenger door of the skimmer.

“Sir, to what do I owe the honor of this visit?”

Galen said, “Just coming out to see how you’re doing.”

“Calibration, sir. We’re checking out all the characteristics of the various 175 millimeter rounds and getting them logged into the database.”

“Glad to hear that. You ready for tomorrow?”

Pescador said, “Tomorrow?”

“Too soon?”

Pescadores’s face brightened. “Oh, you mean to move out tomorrow. I’m ready for that, sir. We’re checking ballistics for the defensive guns of Batista City, simulating their capabilities. We’ve been ready.”

Galen said, “So you’re actually just dicking off today.”

“Uh, yessir. That’s about it.”

“Thank you for your honesty. Get some rest and be at my op brief at 1800 hours in the TOC dome.”

Pescador turned and yelled toward the tanks, “Cease fire, cease fire. Stow your gear and prepare to move off the firing line.” He then turned back to Galen. “I’ll be there, sir.”

“Glad to hear that. Carry on.”

The skimmer left that area and made its way around the western edge of the city to where the Light tank and Cav task force commander had her command post set up. The skimmer parked outside and Galen entered the track extension. Lieutenant Colonel Day was there, nibbling a piece of beef jerky while she studied the main display. Galen stood on her right side and placed his hand on her shoulder. She gave him a startled look and then smiled. “I wish you wouldn’t sneak up on me like that. Sir.”

Galen lowered his hand. “You ready for tomorrow?”

She nodded. “I’ll bring ‘em in for some rest. Training went well. We’re ready.”

“Good. Op brief at 1800 hours in the TOC dome.”

“Roger.”

Galen left and the skimmer took him to the Legion’s area. At the entry control point there was a battle car parked facing out with a soldier on the gun and one in the driver’s seat. The driver dismounted and said, “Halt.”

The skimmer stopped. The guard approached the passenger door and said, “Sir, you’ll have to dismount and ground guide that vehicle inside our perimeter.”

Galen said, “How about if I park outside your perimeter for a few minutes?”

“Yessir. You can walk in without the vehicle.”

Galen shook his head, “How about this. How about you call Tribunus Tribula and tell him Colonel Raper is here at your guard post and he needs to come see me right away.”

“Uh, yes sir.” The soldier turned away to make the call from his vehicle.

“Soldier!” The soldier faced back toward Galen. “What’s your name?”

“Munifex Stovall, sir!”

“You’re doing a fine job, Stovall. Now go call Tribula.”

“Yessir.”

After about five minutes, Tribunus Tribula came out and stood beside the passenger door of the skimmer. “You wanted to see me?”

Galen dismounted. “Let’s walk.” They strolled about fifty meters away. “I realize the importance of saving face in front of your men, but this is ridiculous.”

“Colonel, they’re just following standard safety guidelines. I didn’t mean anything by it. All vehicle movements inside the perimeter require a ground guide. Legion SOP.”

Galen took a deep breath and sighed and then said, “Okay, moving on to more important matters. Are you ready for tomorrow?”

“Yes. During this war, between our campaign and the Northern Republic’s successes, the Batistian military can do nothing and their continued defeats should convince them of it. They have lost six great battles; we have captured six hundred and eight tanks and guns, nearly ten thousand stands of arms, made twenty thousand prisoners, have the greatest portion of their country and are fast advancing on their Capitol City which must be ours,—yet they refuse to negotiate terms!”

“You know I want you to take the lead on this.”

“Yes.” Tribula smiled.

“I’m leaving Sevin back in Hillsboro. You’re it, you’re the lead. You’re in command of the frontal assaults. You take care of four objectives, one after the other, and then I’ll come forward with the Hercules battalion to lead the breach into the city itself.”

“Colonel, this is what we do. Our unit is built on a doctrine that allows us to swarm fixed defenses. I assure you, we will succeed.”

“I want to make sure you understand a very important detail. You are the one sticking your head in the lion’s mouth. You have access to full and unfettered support. Whatever you want, you got it. You’ll be in direct comms with supporting elements. I’ll be monitoring but the traffic doesn’t go through me and you won’t need my approval, for anything. Until your fourth objective is closed out, you’re the de facto commander of the assault force and everything supporting it. Do you understand what that entails?”

“Yes, Colonel, I do.”

Galen lowered his head and spoke quietly. “In every operation there comes a point where only the commander out front knows if it will succeed or not. The decision to retreat, that’s what I’m talking about. It’s better to make that call too soon rather than too late.” Galen locked eyes with Tribula. “Do you understand what I’m saying?”

“I do.”

“Good. Op brief at 1800 in the TOC dome.”

They walked back to the skimmer and Galen rode back to the ALOC in time for lunch with Karen. After lunch he toured the bone yard and watched mechanics and technicians work on getting salvageable vehicles pieced back together. The chief engineer pulled him aside and said, “Sir, you’ve got to see this.”

She led him into her office and pulled two spools of insulated wire from her top desk drawer. She pointed at the one on the right. “This is wire from a store here in Hillsboro. It’s simple, common copper with vinyl insulation. This,” she picked up the second spool, “is from the Northern Republic. See how the metal is yellow?”

Galen said, “Is it defective? An inferior product?”

“Yes and no. It’s softer and less resilient than the copper, not as well suited to our repairs. But I tested to see what it’s made of. It’s thirty two times more dense than water, it’s more conductive and more malleable than copper.”

“Are you saying you think that’s gold?”

“Yessir, it’s gold. Apparently, gold is so plentiful in the Republic they use it in place of copper.”

Galen considered the possibility. “They did give us a generous bid on this contract. They…” Galen shook his head.

The Chief Engineer said, “What’s wrong, sir?”

“It could be that this particular lot of wiring was part of some smuggling scheme gone wrong. Hold on to it, check all wiring that comes in, but not at the risk of the mission. Use the wire for repairs if you need too.”

She said, “What about…”

“Troops trying to stash it for themselves? Sure. Let your people know that we know, and that all the gold we scavenge is going into the kitty for the contract shares anyway. Let them know they don’t have to sneak around and hide their own little stashes. They’ll get their share.”

“I suppose that helps, but gold fever is a strong emotion.”

Galen nodded. “Maintain discipline but don’t wreck any careers. We’ll sort all this out when we get back to Mandarin. In the mean time, we have a war to win.”

He left and then toured the hospital. Fifty four troops and soldiers healing up and expected to return to duty in less than four weeks. Another dozen, permanently disabled. Galen assured the disabled troops they’d be sent back to Bristol on the next convoy out. Then he went to his tank and checked his status screens and updated the data and sat on the turret and ate a field ration.

Chapter Eighteen

President General Theil wore full field gear to include body armor and faced a vid crew and removed his ground troop helmet and spoke. “People of Batista, as you can see I am alive and well. I will bring victory and honor to you all. It is my only desire to serve. To prove this, I now renounce my presidency and will accept, will serve as commander in chief under whatever President the people choose. From the bottom of my heart, I thank you all for your support.” He ended the statement with a curt bow.

The vid crew shut off their gear and then took down the green curtain that had been hanging behind Theil. The smooth rock wall was near the entrance of an abandoned irrigation tunnel that now held the vehicles, equipment and personnel of a full armored division. It was located in the rugged mountains seventy eight kilometers northeast of Batista City. Theil stood at the tunnel entrance and looked out at the road that wound down into the broad valley below. The other end of the tunnel came out at a dry lake bed, the high mountain lake drained long ago by this very tunnel.

General Rea’s skimmer approached and stopped just inside the tunnel. He dismounted and stood in front of Theil and saluted.

Theil returned the salute and said, “So nice to see you again.”

“Sir, they are preparing to march on our capitol. In the morning, most likely. We must deploy this reserve division to stop them.”

Theil put his arm around Rea’s shoulders and led him out of the tunnel to a small patch of sand off the side of the road. Theil squatted down and Rea did as well. Theil drew a line in the sand with his finger. “This represents the National Road. Here is Hillsboro at the halfway point. At the end of this long road is Batista City. My plan is to send the division to Hillsboro, to take that city and leave the mercenaries without support, cut off from Bristol. You will lead that attack. Surround Hillsboro and put it under siege and that will draw the mercenaries back from our capitol. Then I will strike them from behind, with the forces I saved from the battle at the canyon. We’ll have them in a pincer and a trap and a hammer and an anvil, all in one great battle. We’ll annihilate them.”

“The people, they will lose heart when the mercenaries enter their capitol.”

“The people. Let me tell you what I know about people. Do you like water, General?”

“It’s okay.” General Rea shrugged.

“Of course. When a person has enough water, is not thirsty, water is okay, a secondary choice. But deny a person drink long enough, let them experience true thirst, and they will then prefer water over any other drink. They would turn down the finest whisky or Champaign just for a sip of water. Do you understand?”

“Sir?”

Theil stood, glared down at the sand. “Let the people have a taste of defeat, let the mercenaries take their precious capitol. Let the people swallow their pride and know what it means to be truly humiliated. And then we come out of nowhere and destroy their enemies and once again raise our flag over the nation of Batista, then they will worship us as their Gods!”

Rea stood. “Brilliant!”

“Yes it is. Now take command of this division and on the same day the mercenaries march into our capitol, you put Hillsboro under siege. I’ll be along at about the same time as the mercenaries and we’ll have a victory the people will never forget!”

They walked back up to the tunnel entrance and General Rea mounted his skimmer and rode slowly into the tunnel, the vehicles of the Division parked along each wall. Theil went to his own skimmer and stood. His driver and gunner helped him remove his field gear and stowed it in the skimmer and Theil put on his peaked Commander’s cap and strapped on his ornate gun belt and sat in the passenger seat. Theil’s command skimmer left the tunnel and sped off to the location where Theil’s heavy brigade combat team was hiding, a narrow box canyon at the foot of the mountains fifty kilometers north of Hillsboro.

* * *

At 0400 hours in the morning, Sevin stood beside Karen at the side of the National Road near the exit point and watched the units leave Hillsboro. First was the reconstituted recon troop, followed by Legion battle cars intermixed with light tanks and infantry fighting vehicles. When Tribula’s command skimmer went by, Sevin turned to Karen and said, “I hope that jackhole knows what he’s doing.”

Karen said, “You’re just upset about being left behind.”

Sevin said, “You better believe it. But we’re vulnerable here and I’m pretty sure Theil has that figured out.”

“Well I’d feel a whole lot better if our supply route had more security.”

“Can’t spare the forces.”

“I know. After we take their capitol, the supply lines will be too long to maintain. I hope the Bastards give up after that.”

Sevin said, “I called the Northern Republic navy about an hour ago.”

“What for?”

“I asked them if they had any spare troops who could come up here and occupy Hillsboro.”

Karen said, “What? Does Galen know about this?”

Sevin shrugged. “He was busy. Anyway, now is not the time to bug him about it.”

“I see.”

Sevin said, “I’ve been given the job of securing this city. I can’t do it with the forces we have. I called up the Navy and asked for help.”

Karen waved at a Stallion tank as it went by. “What did they say?”

“I talked with Admiral Scott. He’s sending a brigade of his Marines.”

Karen said, “That should do it. When will they arrive?”

“Three days. If you want to send some trucks back to Bristol, I’m sure the Marines would agree to escort them back here with them.” Sevin smiled.

“Don’t tell me how to do my job.”

Sevin waved as the Cav squadron commander rode by in his command skimmer. “I’ll stay out of your business as much as you stay out of mine.”

“You have a deal.”

The Ajax tanks rolled by. Sevin gave them a proper hand salute.

Chapter Nineteen

The remnants of Delta troop were attached to Pescador’s Ajax tank platoon: a light tank and two infantry fighting vehicles, along with a troop to ride in each Ajax as a manual loader. Pescador pulled away from the main body of the Brigade and headed northwest to find higher ground from which to fire. Four ammo trucks joined his group.

The city’s defenses were designed to engage attacking land units. The range and firepower of the defensive guns outclassed even the Hercules heavy tanks. But Pescador wasn’t worried. His Ajax tanks outclassed them. The only guns in Batista that could outshoot him were the space guns, but their plasma and laser cannons couldn’t aim low enough to hit him.

His team met a bridge across a gully. The light tank, the two IFVs, the four ammo trucks drove across and waited. The Ajax tanks were too wide for the bridge. Pescador dismounted and walked across the bridge and then to the right, waved at his tank. It pulled up to the right of the bridge and paused. Pescador engaged his commo helmet and spoke to this crew, “Gunner, loader, dismount and walk over to this side. Driver, disengage your rear lifters.”

“Roger.”

“Pull forward, slow and easy.” Pescador watched, gave the signal to come forward with both hands. The tank eased forward, its center of gravity shifted to the rear. It stayed level, didn’t start to tip until the second to last road wheel was at the far edge. But that was okay, because the second to the front road wheel was halfway over the near edge of the gully. Pescador said, “Driver, engage your rear lifters.”

“Roger.” The tank spanned the gully but looked stuck.

“Now, disengage your front lifters.”

“Roger.” The tank’s rear rose a bit.

“Come forward.” Pescador waited until the rear road wheel of the tank was past the near edge of the gully. “Engage your front lifters, pull ahead fifty meters and park.”

The driver parked and the gunner and loader got back in the tank. Pescador stood there and repeated the process and ground guided the other four Ajax tanks across the gully.

A little farther along the narrow road, the light tank’s sensors pinged an enemy observation bunker around the next hill, up a draw about a hundred meters. Pescador said, “I got this.”

His tank moved to the lead, turned its turret to the half-right. Any farther and the gun muzzle would scrape the side of the hill. “Loader, four bags of scrap.”

The loader reached down to the floor of the turret and lifted four sandbags full of scrap metal into the open breach. The magnetic field held them in place. He closed the breach. “Up.”

“Driver, ease forward.”

As the bow of the tank made its way past the edge of the hill, machine gun fire from the bunker sent bullets to ping off the armor of the Ajax. “Easy, to the right as you move ahead.”

The tank turned right, hugging the side of the hill. Two machine guns now fired from the dark slits of the concrete bunker, rounds deflecting, tracer rounds sent off in all directions.

“Gunner, target to the front. A bunker.”

The gun fired. Forty kilograms of scrap metal hit the front of the bunker, much of it embedded in the concrete, left deep holes. The bunker was silent. Enough scrap metal had entered its narrow slits to silence the defenders inside.

“Turret to the rear.” The gunner turned the turret to the rear. Pescador popped his hatch and turned his cupola to face the bunker. “Forward, driver. Smash into it.”

The driver accelerated to 40 kph and hit the face of the bunker and it burst to pieces. He backed up and the roof of the bunker collapsed. He backed up another twenty meters and Pescador fired into it with his cupola’s 40 mm flak gun for a full five seconds. Then he called to his troops, “All clear, move out.”

Eighteen klicks later they arrived at the base of the hill Pescador wanted to use as his firing point. They went to the right around its base to put the hill between them and Batista City. They stopped and the ammo trucks loaded two pallets of 175 mm rounds onto the back deck of each tank and strapped it down. The hill was too steep for the IFVs or the light tank to climb, so Pescador left them there to protect the ammo trucks. He also had two dismounts hold on to the outside of each Ajax, to assist with handing the 175 mm rounds into the turret for the loader. But that would come later. The autoloader racks were full of 200 mm rounds.

The Ajax set their front lifters at 50% and drove in column up the side of the hill, a 70% slope. Near the top, Pescador put them on line and they parked. He dismounted and with the assistance of his two dismounts he checked the top of the hill. He then went to his tank’s tool box and pulled out a jackhammer and a long power cord. He connected the hammer to the tank’s power and made his way back up to the top of the hill. He took a long look at the city below, seventy two kilometers away. The hill was just tall enough to give him shots over the wall of the city, the strong points at the three nearest corners of the hexagonal wall.

He looked at the obstructions on the hill top and set to the task of drilling blast holes at the base of four of the largest boulders. He put away the jack hammer and came back with sticks of TNT and detonation cord. He put detonation cord around the base of the larger trees, sticks of explosive into the holes at the base of the boulders, ran a ring main and attached the cords with butterfly clips, the same sort used as office supplies to hold stacks of paper together. He double checked every connection, had another tank commander come foreword and double-check everything. Finally he added a ten centimeter length of time fuse and put a remote controlled igniter on it, secured a twenty centimeter long time fuse with a manual igniter on it, just in case, and then climbed back in his tank and called up to Tribunus Tribula.

“Legion Six, this is Redleg Six. I’m in position, ready to fire.”

“Roger. I need rounds on target in eighteen minutes, exactly.”

Pescador said, “Eighteen minutes exactly, on the minute.”

“On the minute. Legion Six out.”

Pescador stood in his cupola and looked around. He was just far enough away from the city that its projectile artillery couldn’t hit him and just barely low enough to be below the firing arc of their space guns. But their lasers, they could shoot back. He’d have to neutralize them first, and get that done before engaging the targets set as priority by Legion Six. He looked at his chronometer, looked left and yelled, “Fire in the Hole!” looked right and yelled, “Fire in the Hole!”

Then he used his remote to set off the igniter, could see that the time fuse was burning, and sat down in his cupola and closed the hatch. The charges blew the obstructions off the top of the hill. The Ajax tanks pulled forward and used their 200 mm rounds to engaged eighteen laser cannons in rapid succession. Pescador popped his hatch and looked. His was the only tank hit by laser fire, a deep gash cut diagonal across the glacis plate. He’d have to get that fixed before entering a head to head battle, but for now it wasn’t a problem.

The time came to execute the fire plan to support Legion Six. The dismounts handed 175 mm rounds to the loaders. The gunners neutralized enemy threats to the Legion’s maneuver, each in turn as they revealed their positions. Near the end, all of Batista’s air defense and indirect fire assets were destroyed. Pescador couldn’t complain. He still had nearly two thirds of his 200 mm ammo left in the autoloader racks. Supporting the Legion let him get rid of all ten pallets of that 175 mm trash.

His Ajax tanks came down off the hill and rejoined the other vehicles and the group made its way south to link up with the main force.

Chapter Twenty

Munifex Stovall parked his battle car and dismounted and watched the Hercules heavy tanks pull forward. The enemy defensive weapons that outclassed them had been destroyed and the Hercules tanks were moving forward to close within twelve hundred meters of the walls of the city’s northwest corner to neutralize any smaller weapons or defenses that would present a threat to the Legion’s battle cars.

The driver from first squad walked up to stand in front of Stovall and removed his helmet. Stovall took off his helmet as well and said, “Any advice?”

“Sure. I saw by the way you was driving you’re a cherry. You ever done a jump before?”

“No.” Stovall knew this was no time to lie.

“Well that wall is eight meters on the outside but only two meters on the inside. So we’re jumping up and then setting down inside right away.”

“I…”

“I know.” The first squad’s driver raised his hands waist high, palms down, pointed to his left. “What you got to do is stay about a car’s length behind me to my side, and watch.” He adjusted his hands to illustrate the positions of the cars. “What you have to do is juice the blowers to raise you up. The forward momentum will carry you over the wall so don’t worry about horizontal thrust. Now, the front of the car will want to tilt down but you don’t want that. Once you’re on your way up, keep the juice full on your front blowers but ease back half way on the rear blowers. You got that so far?”

Stovall nodded.

“Now comes the tricky part.” The first squad driver flashed a smile, a mouth full of big, white teeth. “Setting down. You have to think ahead. About the time before you are above the wall, cut your blowers to idle. It’s hard to do, your mind wants to wait until you see over the wall but then it’s too late. You got to go to idle when the top of the wall is right at the top edge of your wind screen. Right?”

“Right.”

“Okay, let’s go over it until you can talk me through it so I know that you know.”

They went over the procedure three times more and Stovall was sure he had it memorized. He was able to repeat it back flawlessly. Stovall got back in his driver’s seat and went over it in his mind, touching the controls as he did so.

His squad leader said, “You know what you’re doing?”

“I think so.”

“Well don’t ask me about it, I don’t even know how to start the engine on this thing. I’m trusting you, man.”

“I think we’ll be all right.”

“Time to move out.”

The battle cars lifted and began their charge toward the wall. Stovall’s squad leader said, “Just let your mind go blank and do what you have to do. Let it flow.”

Stovall hung back and watched the car to his left. It thrust itself into the air, and Stovall followed, kept his nose up, saw the top of the wall and cut his blowers to idle. The battle car’s plenum skirt scraped the top of the wall a little but the car landed smoothly on the other side, came down half a car’s length back from the car on the left. Technically, it was a better jump. The squad leader assistant sprayed fire from the swivel-mounted machine gun and suppressed a bunker not more than a hundred meters inside the wall.

Second team dismounted and went to the prone in front of the vehicle. First team came out and Stovall dismounted to run behind them, charged fifty meters ahead and went to the prone along side them. Second team moved forward and one of their troops fired a 30 mm grenade at the bunker. First team high-crawled up to it, around its right side and watched their lanes of fire. Second team ran up and checked behind the bunker, blew its door and dragged out three bodies. All of Stovall’s Century was up on the wall at that time.

The Centurion came over the wall in his command skimmer and dismounted and made his way over to the heavy weapons section of second platoon, directed them to set up their 85 mm mortar and move their heavy machine gun and two anti-armor guns forward, on-line with the squads. He then went to first platoon’s heavy weapons section and had them do the same.

Stovall saw a message on his visor, “Bring your car forward.” He rolled onto his back and sat up and stood, ran back to his battle car and took his seat. The squad leader was forward but the squad leader assistant was still up on the gun. Stovall drove forward and stopped just behind his fire team. In the distance he saw explosions, friendly artillery taking out enemy weapons. A counterattack came, a single light tank with a platoon of infantry. The tank didn’t even get off one shot, blasted immediately by all four of the Century’s antitank guns. Their infantry didn’t do much better. Stovall guessed that maybe a dozen of them managed to flee. And from the weapons they carried, it was a useless attack. His body armor would deflect their rounds, their weapons designed to kill lightly-clothed civilians, not designed to defeat soldiers in powered body armor.

A message appeared on his visor, “Bastard weapons for sale. Never fired, only dropped once!” Stovall ignored it, thought about sending back, “Not funny.” But this fight was over. Second team came back to the car and unloaded the sand bags that lined the floor and set about fortifying the position while first team kept watch over their fields of fire.

The first squad driver came over and said, “That was pretty good, you have some natural talent. Remember to mention my name in your thank-you speech when they give you that driver of the year award.”

Stovall smiled. “Shut up.”

“No, really. That was some good driving.”

“Well,” said Stovall, “Without your advice I would’ve run straight into the wall.”

“Right into the wall!” the first squad driver laughed. “I’m calling you wall, that’s your nickname.”

The first squad leader said, “Hey driver, you got time to flap your gums you got time to hump some sandbags. Get to work.”

“Take it easy, Wall.” The First Squad driver left.

The second squad leader said, “First team, watch you lanes. Second team, move some bags!”

Stovall dismounted and unloaded sand bags from the floor of his battle car and helped finish setting up fighting positions. Box sat net to him in their improved fighting position and won a game of ‘rock, paper, scissors’ and took a nap while Stovall stayed alert.

The north corner of Batista City’s wall was attacked and seized by another Century of Legion soldiers. Then a pause in the action of nearly an hour, then a third Century seized the northwest corner of the city’s hexagonal outer wall. Phase one of the operation was complete.

Chapter Twenty One

It was near sunset when the Ajax tanks and their escorts pulled up to the perimeter of the Brigade TOC. Ground guides led them to park inside the perimeter in a tight formation, the way they might have parked in a garrison motor pool. The crews were told to dismount and stand to the rear of Pescador’s tank.

Colonel Raper stood in front of the group and said, “Gather round, ladies and gentlemen, bring it in.” He took off his helmet and the troops followed his example. “Front row, take a knee. You all just did an outstanding job. I love you guys, I mean that. The chuck wagon and the shower trailer are right behind me and they’re yours exclusively for the next hour. When I fall you out, get to it. Chief Pescador, I need to see you for a few minutes. Fall out!”

The troops wandered toward the chuck wagon and Chief Pescador followed the Colonel into the extension of the S-3 track. Tad was inside and pointed at a fold-up chair and said, “Have a seat, Chief.”

Pescador sat. Tad sat to his right front and Galen sat to his front left. Galen said, “Chief, I can’t thank you enough for the fire support you have provided all during this campaign.”

“You’re welcome, sir. What’s this about?”

Galen glanced at Tad. Tad said to Galen, “I said you can’t butter this guy up. He’s all business, all the time.”

Pescador said, “Is there a problem?”

Galen smiled and said, “Chief, I’ll just come right out and say it. I want to stand up in one of your tanks for the victory parade.”

Pescador said, “No problem. You’re the commander.”

Tad laughed. “Told you so.”

Galen shot him a quick glance, a scowl.

Tad said, “Sir.”

Galen spoke to Pescador. “The final obstacle to our occupation of Batista City is the Blender Fortress. It overlooks the main gate of the city. It’s a sturdy reinforced concrete structure eight stories high, surrounded by a wall that contains parade and athletic fields and some smaller buildings. It’s their military academy.”

Pescador said, “I saw it on the map, studied its structure and layout. I can reduce it to rubble in thirty minutes or less.”

Galen shook his head. “It’s symbolic, historic. The Legion will storm it with six Centuries tonight. Once that is accomplished, operational control passes from the Legion back to me. I’ll send the Stallion battalion to breach the gate with follow-on support from the Mechanized Infantry battalion. Then I ride right into the middle of the city to their capitol building to accept the official surrender of their government.”

Pescador said, “Counting our chickens before they hatch, sir?”

“Yes I am. I want to use your platoon of Ajax tanks when I ride in. I want to stand up in the lead tank and you can stand up in the one right behind me. And the other three, we’ll let their assigned commanders stand up in them.”

Pescador said, “Like I said before, sir, no problem. But I want the assigned commander of the lead tank to be there, down in the turret at the loader’s station. And if anything goes wrong, you drop down and let him run the cupola, and I take command of that fight, if anything goes wrong, sir.”

Galen said, “Absolutely. Wouldn’t have it any other way.”

The three stood and Galen shook Pescador’s hand. Pescador left the track extension and joined his troops in the chow line.

* * *

Tribunus Tribula stood high in his command skimmer and peered over the wind screen at the outer wall of Blender Fortress, four hundred meters away. The soldiers of six Centuries were up against that wall, dismounted, using it for cover. Soon they would climb over that wall and charge the fortress on foot. Battle cars would just get in the way; they were behind Tribula’s skimmer in six rows of ten, parked.

The heavy weapons sections went over first, climbing up the backs of the regular squads who stood as human ladders for the heavy weapons soldiers to climb up. They dropped inside and set up their machine guns and mortars and antitank guns and began firing at their assigned sectors of the fortress. There was some return fire from the windows and balconies but the Legion’s heavy weapons sections overwhelmed it. The regular squads climbed the wall and ran up to the foundation of the fortress.

It was a gradual uphill run of four hundred meters. Some squads breached and cleared buildings along the way, a full three squads clearing the gymnasium. They waited for the heavy weapons sections to make their way forward in turn, each occupying an available structure. The antitank gun crews got up on the roof of the gym and were high enough to fire directly into the first and second floor windows of the fortresses.

The soldiers that made it all the way to the base of the fortress had to deal with occasional grenades dropped from above, tossed blindly out the windows by defenders who would not dare show them selves in the windows. Occasionally a mortar round was tossed out, not fired from a mortar but simply armed and tossed out a window in the general direction of the Legion soldiers.

Legion mortar teams came forward and set up their 85 mm mortars and dropped in specialized rounds that sent grappling hooks to the roof of the fortress, a rope trailing behind. They tugged the ropes to ensure a solid hook and the regular squads began climbing, the task of hauling themselves up hand-over-hand made possible by the light powered armor they wore. But still, it took a certain amount of mental toughness.

Defenders leaned out the windows to shoot at the climbers; some Legion soldiers fell. Heavy weapon section machine gunners shot back, killed defenders who dared lean out the windows. Regardless, one defender did manage to cut a climbing rope near the fourth floor. The Legion soldiers gained the roof and punched a hole in it and swarmed inside, took over the entire attic floor. Structurally it was an attic but had been outfitted as a grand ballroom, a dance floor in its center and a stage at one end. Legion troops occupied the several balconies and the stairwell at its entrance.

Soldiers on the ground tied cases of explosives and heavier tools to the climbing ropes and the soldiers on the roof hauled them up. The troops in the ballroom opened cases and distributed the equipment. A soldier used a jackhammer to drill a hole in the floor, another soldier inserted a stick of explosive and they stood back. The charge went off and made a meter-wide hole in the floor. A platoon leader looked down, jumped down and his platoon followed him. They cleared the floor below and then traded gunfire at all four stairwells leading down. Another platoon dropped in and went to the common area day room of that floor and blasted a hole and dropped in to clear that next lower floor.

The fortress commander gathered the two dozen soldiers he had left and sent them down into the basement, followed them, ordered them down into the storm drain system. They moved through the drainage tunnel and emerged in a causeway and dropped their weapons and body armor and hot-footed it for half a kilometer. They stopped and climbed out of the causeway and ran like scalded dogs to the main gate of Batista City and were let in through a pedestrian gate beside the main gate.

Tribula brought his support Century forward and occupied the parade ground of the fortress. Hundreds of injured soldiers were brought out for medical care, and some dead. And the defenders, their bodies were tagged and bagged and lined up, three rows of a hundred each, and another sixteen in a fourth row. The Legion had thirty three dead; Tribula had expected more but was grateful for the lighter-than-expected losses.

Tribula’s driver pointed up at the roof of the fortress and said, “Sir, there’s someone up there.”

Tribula looked up. A Batistian military academy cadet was at the highest point of the roof, unarmed and bare-headed. He took down the flag of Batista, wrapped it around himself and jumped off the roof. He hit the ground near the lines of dead Batistian soldiers. Tribula walked over and looked. It was a young man, an older boy really, who looked about fourteen years old. Two Legion soldiers removed the flag, lifted the body into a body bag and wrote “317” on it and carried it to the end of the fourth row of bodies.

Tribula took the flag and draped it flat over the body bag. Phase two of the operation was complete. It was almost midnight, local time. Tribula called up to higher, “Jasmine Six, this is Legion Six. We’re secure. I’m passing operational control back to you at this time.”

“Roger. Jasmine Six out.”

Chapter Twenty Two

Spike, Tad and Galen stood in the extension of the S-2 track and listened while Koa pointed at his main status screen and spoke, “Gentlemen, the Batistian army has a division on the march toward Hillsboro. My best guess is they will be in range to launch an attack some time near sunrise, day after tomorrow.”

Galen pointed toward the northern edge of the screen. “What’s that?”

“That, sir, is the suspected location of the forces that fled the battle at the canyon. It amounts to a reinforced armored battalion, a little light on infantry but still packs a respectable punch. Two medium and two light tank companies and a mechanized infantry company as well. Those are approximate estimates based on drone flyovers, about 80% accurate.”

“Close enough.” Galen clasped his hands behind his back and studied the map on the screen.

Tad said, “What about Hillsboro? Sevin can’t hold against that.”

Spike said, “I can lead the Hercules tanks there in time to set up a defense.”

Galen said, “Go. Go now. Report to Sevin. And take the battery of assault guns.”

Spike left.

Tad said, “We need to attack the flank of that division as it closes on Hillsboro. That’s when we’ll be able to inflict the most losses on them.”

Galen stepped back and folded his arms across his chest and said, “Have you read out unit contract?”

“Yes.”

Galen looked down. “It clearly states that we are here to capture Batista City and hold it for three weeks or until the Northern Republic comes to terms with Batista, whichever comes first.”

Tad pointed at the map. “Those are our people.”

Galen looked up. “They’ll be fine. Karen will be fine. The heaviest Batistian tank is just barely heavy enough to be classified as a heavy tank; they are no match for our Hercules tanks. And there are units there in Hillsboro besides the ALOC. The light infantry battalion, they are there along with all the vehicles that have been repaired and troops who have healed up. There’s even a platoon’s worth of Legion soldiers who have healed enough to fight. The best the Batistian armored division can hope to accomplish is putting Hillsboro under siege.”

Koa said, “The Northern Republic forces have begun a general push southward in the three provinces to the north. The movement of the Batistian armored division toward Hillsboro has emboldened them.”

Galen said, “I think that the Bastian armored division is the last of their reserves. This war is nearly over. We only have to wait for their government to negotiate terms with the Republic and our job is complete. And then there is Sevin, in charge of Hillsboro. I pity any fool who picks a fight with Sevin.”

They heard the sound of Hercules tanks leaving the area. Tad said, “I hope we’re doing the right thing.”

Galen said, “Major Koa, thank you for this timely information. Tad, let’s go over to your track and get this final attack on Batista City started.”

They left, walked about fifty meters and entered the S-3 track extension.

Tad called up the Stallion tank battalion commander, “Stallion Six, this is Jasmine Three. At your discretion.”

“Roger, Jasmine three. Moving into position, will breach within the hour.”

“Jasmine Three out.”

* * *

The entire Stallion tank battalion, all fifty six tanks, lined up hub to hub and faced the main gate from two hundred meters away. They fired their laser cannons on charge eight and blasted away the span above the gate and continued to blast away at the gate itself, knocking off a meter of gate material with each volley. After a couple of minutes, all that remained was a meter-high layer of smoldering rubble between the gate’s left and right support columns.

The five tanks in the center moved up to the gate and eased forward through it to the other side of the wall. Two tanks moved to face to the right and two faced left and the Battalion Commander’s tank pulled forward fifty meters and parked on the right side of the thirty meter wide boulevard facing ahead. The remaining tanks pulled forward in a column of twos spaced twenty meters apart, an interval of one hundred meters between them. Infantry carriers from the Mech battalion joined the columns, two carriers behind each tank. The Cavalry squadron followed. Jasmine Panzer Brigade vehicles lined the street on both sides.

A thin line of civilians, ashen-faced and somber, stood on the sidewalks and watched the armored vehicles drive past. The column moved forward until its lead element reached the Senate, a domed building at the end of the wide boulevard.

Galen put on his peaked commander’s cap and combat vest and strapped on his gun belt and climbed up on the lead Ajax tank. The five Ajax tanks moved past the gate and slowed to a walking pace. Galen raised the seat all the way and looked left and right. The somber eyes of the civilians looked up, defeat on their faces. But curiosity made them look, made them see the biggest tanks to ever travel along that boulevard. More people slowly made their way to the sidewalks to see the conquering army for themselves. At the end of the three kilometer long boulevard stood the capitol building. The street then came to a ‘T’ with another wide street that led to the Judiciary building a kilometer to the left, the Presidential Palace a kilometer to the right.

The five Ajax tanks parked on line facing the thirty meter wide steps of the capitol building, fifty steps up to the entrance doors at its front. They parked and waited. Galen turned on the external loud speakers of the Ajax and said, “Somebody come out and talk to me.”

A silver-haired old man wearing an expensive but conservative suit came out and descended the steps, moving with a bit of a gimp. He stopped at the base of the stairs and waited. Galen climbed down and stood in front of him. He was taller than Galen by five centimeters at least. His pallid face was blank, but for a slight frown. He said, “What do you want?”

Galen said, “Your unconditional surrender.”

The old man said, “I’m not sure I have that authority.”

“You are from the Senate, correct?”

“I am Senator Milton Frederick Rothschild. But matters such as these rest with the Presidency.”

Galen cleared his throat. “By the authority vested in me as the commander of the forces that conquered your capitol city, I declare that the sovereignty of Batista rests with the Senate and I appoint you as the Prime Minister. Now go convene a quorum, form a government and be prepared to negotiate a lasting peace with the Northern Republic’s ambassador. He or she will be here no later than tomorrow morning.”

“What?”

“You heard me.” Galen pulled a folder from inside his combat vest, opened it to reveal a document. “Here it is, in writing.”

The old man took the folder and read the document.

Galen handed him an ink stick. “Fill in your name where it says ‘Prime Minster’ and sign it at the bottom and hand it back to me.”

He did. Galen signed as well and then pulled off the back copy of the document and handed it to the Prime Minster. The newly-appointed Prime Minster turned and ascended the stairs and went back inside the capitol building.

Galen’s command tank, a Hercules, came forward. Galen climbed up into his cupola and sat down, lowered the seat and checked the auxiliary status screen. The Batistian armored division was approaching Hillsboro, split into three groups. One moved to close the National Road to the East of Hillsboro, one to the West and one moved to straddle the road heading south out of Hillsboro. A siege. Galen was glad; no combat yet. He also noticed the approach of a Northern Republic Marine brigade toward Hillsboro, already passing through the canyon.

The Hercules looked puny compared to Ajax tanks. Galen told his driver, “Pivot around and take me back to the S-3 track.”

The Hercules carried Galen out of the city, drove twenty kilometers to the TOC location and parked next to Tad’s track. Galen climbed down and went inside the extension.

Tad said, “You look awful.”

Galen sat in a metal chair and stared at the main status screen. “I need a drink.”

Tad handed him an ice-cold bottle of ale.

Galen stared at the screen and drank.

Chapter Twenty Three

Northern Republic Marine Colonel Joseph Lane stood in front of his lightly armored, open-topped, four wheeled command car and watched the last vehicles of his Brigade as they left the western end of the canyon. He got back in his vehicle commander’s seat and told his driver, “I don’t care what you have to do, get me in front of this convoy.”

The driver sped along the left lane, swerved onto the left shoulder when necessary to avoid hitting oncoming traffic. They were catching up to the midpoint of the convoy when Colonel Lane heard voice traffic from the advance party, a company of light tanks sent to scout ahead. “We have enemy forces staged in Peebles, a village twenty five klicks northeast of Hillsboro.”

Colonel Lane checked his battle map screen. His main force could reach Peebles in less than half an hour. He keyed his comms and spoke, “Captain Walker, this is Colonel Lane. What are you looking at?”

“It’s a battalion of tanks. Some medium and some light. A little infantry.”

“And what are you going to do, Captain?”

“We’re outnumbered, sir.”

The Colonel smiled and said, “What do Marines do when they’re outnumbered?”

“They attack until they aren’t outnumbered.”

“Roger. I’m coming to help you out, be there in half an hour.”

* * *

Captain Walker lined his light tank company up in a wedge with his own tank at the point. Then he led the charge into Peebles, right straight down the main street. They surprised the Batistian soldiers. Parked vehicles, enemy crews scrambling to get back inside their tanks. The Marines mowed down soldiers, easy targets for their cupola and coaxial machine guns. The light tank’s main guns, slug throwers that used liquid propellant, caught medium tanks in the flank and destroyed them. Light tanks as well as light skinned vehicles, and buildings along the street, the Marine tankers shot at all of it. They blew through the town and turned around to run through again, down another street a block to the west.

Captain Walker stood high in his cupola and looked left and right. Two of his own tanks down so far, not bad at all. He led the charge for the second thunder run and sprayed machine gun fire at anything that didn’t look like a Marine. The Batistian soldiers fled the town and assembled behind a low hill to the northeast.

General Theil rallied his soldiers behind the hill and assessed the situation and realized it was just a company of light tanks. He led two companies of medium tanks in a counterattack, a slow and deliberate move, engaging the Marines at standoff range. That put an end to their running rampant though the town. Theil’s gunner identified the Marine light tank with the most commo gear on its outside and carefully aimed and put a round square in the base of its turret.

Captain Walker was ejected, his tank destroyed. After he was on the ground he stood and fired at the Batistian tanks with his side arm, then was knocked down by a burst of machine gun fire. His driver crawled over and dragged him to cover, lifted him onto his shoulders and ran back into the relative safety of a construction yard. The four remaining Marine tanks moved into the yard and set up a defense.

Colonel Lane approached Peebles from the south, eight assault guns right behind his command car. He stood up on his seat and yelled at the nearest gun chief, “Hey, you want to stop here and do some indirect fire?”

The gun chief yelled back, “Hell no! I like to see what I’m killing!”

Colonel Lane waved his right hand forward, the signal for the assault guns to go ahead of him. Infantry carriers were next and Colonel Lane ordered them to catch up to the guns and dismount and provide infantry support. He then stopped and halted a battalion of medium tanks and climbed up the glacis plate of the first one.

He told the tank commander, “You and your battalion are going past this town on the left side and past the hill beyond and you are going to go behind that hill and start killing. Then get up on top of that hill facing the town. You understand me?”

“Hoorah!”

Colonel Lane jumped off the tank and rolled onto his shoulder and stood and sprinted to his car and jumped back in his seat. He studied the battle map and smiled. “Get us in close, driver. Get me inside the Light Tank Company’s position in that construction yard.”

The driver sped down the main street and veered right to avoid hitting an assault gun and swerved to miss hitting a dismount and slid sideways, coming to a stop right next to a light tank. Colonel Lane dismounted and yelled, “Where’s Captain Walker?”

A Marine ran up to him and said, “Over here,” and jogged away. Colonel Lane followed and was shown the body of the Captain, who had just died moments before. The battle raged on for another twenty minutes. The Bastian force was soundly beaten, a mere four vehicles able to speed away to the northwest. One was a medium tank. General Theil sat low in its cupola, hatch closed, gritting his teeth. The gunner pressed a dressing tight against the three closely-spaced bullet wounds in the left side of his chest.

Colonel Lane stood at the edge of town and yelled at the dust trail left by the retreating vehicles. “When you see a Marine you better run or it’ll be the last thing you ever see!”

His driver brought his command car to his side and Colonel Lane sat and looked at reports. He then keyed comms and said, “Leaders, Major and above, come see me.” They came running, an assembled group of fourteen field grade officers. Colonel Lane looked around, looked into faces. “Gentlemen, that’s how it’s done. But I lost a close and dear friend today and it really hurt my feelings. Give these civilians thirty minutes to get out of my town. Then we’re burning it to the ground because I’m sure there are a few Bastard soldiers hiding here, waiting for us to leave so they can go crying back to their mommas. We don’t have time to mop up properly; I want to break the siege on Hillsboro today.”

The officers answered in unison, “Hoorah!” and jogged off to their respective commands. The marines got their dead and wounded sorted out and loaded up. A line of refugees left Peebles, headed east with what few possessions they could carry in their hands. The Marine brigade assembled west of the town and the assault guns laid a pattern of incendiary rounds over the town and it burned with yellow and orange flames feeding a thick column of black smoke. The Marines then moved toward Hillsboro to break the siege.

Chapter Twenty Four

Sevin entered the command center to relieve Spike. “Anything interesting happen while I was off shift?”

Spike said, “Check this out.”

Sevin looked at the main status screen. The image from a sensor mast showed a column of dark smoke in the distance. “Where’s that?”

“It’s what’s left of a village, about twenty five klicks northeast of here.” Spike searched, found time-stamped video feed from a probe circling high above that area. “I really need to pay closer attention. There was battle there, one that lasted less than an hour. The Northern Republic relief forces smashed Theil’s battalion when they found it camped out in that town.” Spike replayed the highlights of the battle, as viewed from above.

Sevin said, “I like their style.”

Spike said, “They’re moving to break the siege, looks like they want to come in from the south.”

“Have you called them?”

Spike shook his head ‘no.’ “I don’t want to use comms too soon, might give the Bastards a hint that something’s up.”

Sevin said, “Yep. But the south? I need to ask the Republic Marines why they’re doing that. Coming in from the north would be much better.”

A Sergeant said, “Sir, I’ve isolated their command channel and busted their encryption. You can talk to them now.”

“Thank you.” Sevin keyed comms and said, “Colonel Lane, this is Sevin. You read me?”

“Hey Sevin, good to hear from you again. Just sit tight and we’ll have you liberated in no time.”

Sevin said, “If you don’t mind me asking, don’t you think another angle of attack might be better?”

“No. It’s always better to attack from the south.”

“Why is that?” Sevin scratched his head.

“Because,” said Colonel Lane, “when you orient your map to the terrain, it’s still right side up!”

“I gotcha. Be advised, this channel is probably not secure. My guy cracked it in less than a minute.”

Colonel Lane said, “That’s all right, let ‘em listen. While they’re standing around trying to analyze what I said, I’ll be giving them a swift kick in the ass.”

“Makes sense. And thanks again for coming to help me out.”

“It’s my pleasure. Lane out.”

Sevin switched off comms. “Spike, you need some rest?”

Spike shrugged. “Not really. I took a nap a couple hours ago.”

“Good. Take a couple of companies of Hercules tanks and prepare to coordinate with Lane’s attack. Help him break through and see if he wants to link up after that.”

“Gotcha.” Spike nodded and then left the command center.

Spike climbed aboard his tank and put on his combat suit, ordered his crew to do the same. He then called the Hercules tank battalion commander and briefed him on the situation. Spike had the battalion commander release two companies from the battalion to serve directly under his command.

They formed up near the center of town and Spike moved them south, had them maneuver amongst the buildings as close to the perimeter as they could manage without drawing fire from the Bastards outside the city.

* * *

Galen was slumped over, head down on the table in the S-3 track extension. Tad shook his shoulder and pointed at the main status screen. It showed a live overhead feed of the battle area, the southern half of Hillsboro. “It’s happening.”

Galen rubbed his eyes and looked. “Those Marines are crazy, Sevin is crazy. Those Bastards are in for a really bad day.”

Tad said, “This fight will be over before sunrise.”

“I hope so. I’m escorting the ambassador into the capitol after breakfast.” Galen put his head back down. “Bastards don’t know when to give up.”

* * *

Colonel Lane sighted his laser range finder on a battery of Batistian flak guns and sent the grid to his assault gun battery. “Hey redleg, blow that shit up.”

The assault guns stopped, fired eighteen klicks. The battery of flack guns fired defensively at the incoming artillery rounds. Then a round got through, destroyed a flack gun. Then another. After three minutes the defensive capability of the flack guns was degraded to the point they no longer hit incoming rounds. The air defense battery was destroyed, the vehicles burning. Colonel Lane surveyed the target area. A handful of soldiers still moved, dragging injured comrades away from the dangers around them.

The assault gun commander called back, “We have no air assets inbound. Why’d we blow up their air defense?”

“Because now they think we do have air assets inbound. Why are you questioning my orders?”

“Do it first, ask questions later.”

“Hoorah! You’re all right in my book, redleg.”

“Hoorah!”

Colonel Lane called his medium tank battalion commander. “I see two companies of enemy tanks right in front of you about five klicks, dug in facing away from you. You have the opportunity to rip them a new ass. Nothing’s stopping you.”

The Medium tank battalion commander said, “Err!”

The Marine medium tanks charged ahead and despite taking fire from dug-in Bastard tanks, they held their fire. When they were within five hundred meters the lead tank hit a mine, kept rolling to hit two more. Before the ejected crew had floated to the ground, another tank rammed into the back of the disabled tank and pushed it across the mine field, setting off mines as it went. Then no more mines. One company of tanks stopped on line and lit up targets. Couldn’t miss at that range. The other two companies charged through the mine field, following the tracks of the tanks that had already gone through.

Soon they were beyond the defenders. The two lead tank companies faced right and began rolling up the flank of the defenders. The company that had been providing supporting fire came through the mine field path and faced left to prevent a counterattack from that direction. The Batistian left flank was then attacked by Spike and his two companies of Hercules tanks.

Colonel Lane called a halt and the tanks stopped, took occasional shots at targets of opportunity. But that fight was over. “Button up, Marines. I want their red leg to drop a few rounds on you, to give away their position. Then you can haul ass back out of there.”

“Hoorah!”

Colonel Lane had his light infantry prepared to move on their skimmers, prepared to close with and destroy the Bastian artillery as soon as it showed itself. But that didn’t happen. General Rea called him on the unsecure ULF channel.

“Colonel Lane, this is General Rea. Cease fire and we will withdraw.”

Colonel Lane said, “Ground you gear and I’ll let you walk out of here. You can keep your gun belts and side arms if you want.”

“Fair enough.”

“March your boys off to Batista City if you would, please, General.”

“Will comply. General Rea out.”

Colonel Lane ordered a general cease fire. Spike went along with it and moved his heavy tanks back to the center of Hillsboro.

Sevin called Lane and said, “What the hell was that? You must have taken more than twenty percent casualties.”

Colonel Lane said, “That’s how it’s done, Junior. A few minutes ago those Bastards were nothing but civilians with war gear. Now they’re just civilians.”

Sevin said, “Their equipment has to be secured before some kids decide to play on it and get themselves killed.”

Lane said, “All right, Sevin. You just sit tight and I’ll take care of it. I’ll police up all their wounded and dead too.”

“Right. I can’t thank you enough.”

“I know that. Colonel Lane out.”

* * *

Galen stood, looked at the status screen. Shook his head, left the S-3 track extension and took a shower and put on a clean uniform. He sat at a table by the chuck wagon and waited for the Northern Republic ambassador. They would ride together into Batista City.

Chapter Twenty Five

The Ambassador from the Northern Republic was a tall, sturdy woman with fair skin and straight coppery hair parted on the right and cut to a length that let it hang to the top of the collar of her white jacket. Her gray eyes had a hint of blue, a piercing gaze offset by lips that smiled even when her face relaxed. She had high cheekbones and a chin with a soft cleft, almost small enough to be a dimple. Galen liked her, liked walking behind her, and liked her black knee-length skirt as she stepped into the back of her executive skimmer. He sat next to her. The skimmer was a heavy one, an enclosed interior area discreetly protected by armor that allowed the vehicle to look like a fine luxury hovercraft.

She turned to Galen and said, “Have you thought about your role here?”

The convoy began moving toward Batista City. A tactical skimmer was out front, followed by a light tank, then the Ambassador’s skimmer, with a light tank behind. Galen said, “I try not to.”

“You could be the military governor until Batista’s government gets on its feet.”

Galen smiled. “Don’t you have people for that?”

“Hardly.”

“Ambassador—”

“Please, cal me Julia.”

“Julia. You have Colonel Walker. I’m sure he’d be glad to take the job.”

Julia laughed. “He’d exterminate half the royal families!”

Galen looked forward. “My contract clearly states that my obligation ended when I captured Batista City. I’m ready to go home now.”

She said, “You’ve only been here four months. We expected you to be here for at least a year. I’d really like for you to stay longer. Now that the war’s over, it shouldn’t be too hard to convince you.” She placed her hand on Galen’s knee.

He gently lifted her hand away, held it for a moment and released it. “I don’t think my marriage would survive that long, working with you.”

“Your wife isn’t here?”

“She is. She’s the Brigade logistics officer.”

“Oh.” Julia folded her arms across her chest. “Supposing I agree that the terms of your current contract have been met, what would it take to keep your Brigade here for another eight months?”

Galen said, “That’s not entirely up to me. My troops, the Legion soldiers, they fought hard, took on additional risks, to win sooner rather than later. They want to get back home. They aren’t robots, you know. They have full lives when they aren’t deployed, families that love them and want them home. I have twin boys missing their father and mother right now.”

The convoy passed through the main gate of the city. Armored vehicles still lined the boulevard, spaced at fifty meter intervals, but the civilian gawkers were gone. Julia said, “This Boulevard could use a good cleaning.”

“I agree. But that’s none of my concern. Once you secure a peace treaty—”

“You leave. I know. Would you consider moving your unit to the Northern Republic?”

Galen looked her in the eyes. She was serious. “You mean, make Fairgotten the home world of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade?”

“You could expand. We’ll give you a land grant, a large facility, what ever you need. Imagine: the Jasmine Armored Division, General Raper commanding. The sound of it.” She smiled, looked a bit like a mink, or a fox.

Galen said, “That’s something I’d have to work out with my board of directors and the Bonding Commission on Ostreich. It’s not really up to me.”

“What would you say if it were entirely up to you?”

Galen said, “I’d say no because it would completely disrupt hundreds of lives.”

The convoy stopped at the base of the steps of the capitol building. The Ajax tanks were still there but now faced away from the capitol building. Julia said, “You could leave the Brigade on Mandarin and build a new unit here. In the Northern Republic, I mean.”

“I’ll think about it, about everything you said. I’ll discuss it with my people.”

A guard opened the door and Julia stepped out. Galen dismounted and walked on her left. He noticed she was at least a centimeter taller than him. He looked down at the shiny black pumps on her feet. Tall…

They ascended the stairs and Batistian guards in fancy uniforms opened the doors and they strode in. A wide vestibule led into an even wider hall and the doors to the Senate chamber were at the end. Two more guards opened those doors. They stepped inside and an usher led them immediately to the right and walked around the circular floor arrayed with chairs half-filled with Batistian senators. They kept going and the usher directed them to sit behind the Prime Minister.

He stood addressing the assembled legislators and then introduced the Ambassador, “Ladies and Gentlemen, I present Ambassador Julia Gillard of the Northern Republic.”

He stepped aside and Julia stepped up to the lectern and opened a folder and spent the next eight minutes reading the peace treaty. She then sat and the Prime Minister stood and called for a voice vote for ratification. A senator from the floor objected and moved to have copies distributed to all senators present, and then asked for a one hour recess to study the document before voting. The Prime Minister asked for a voice vote to approve that motion, and Galen fell asleep in his chair.

Julia nudged him awake. All the senators were gone. Julia said, “You can go now, sleep in my car if you’d like.”

Galen stood and stretched and mumbled, “Don’t have to tell me twice,” and then he walked outside and got in her car and lay out on the back seat. The chauffer gave him a blanket and a pillow.

* * *

Julia shook Galen’s shoulder. He sat up and slid over and Julia sat next to him. She smiled and said, “All done, war’s over.”

Galen said, “The pen is truly mightier than the sword. Mind if I take a peek?”

She handed a folder to him. He opened it and read the peace treaty. “What?”

Julia said, “Is something wrong?”

“You gave away the store. You’re paying them for the territories that broke away from them and then later joined your Republic by their own choice. And you are paying a lot, over twelve thousand kilograms of gold. And the three northern provinces of Batista, your army conquered the better part of all three of them and you’re giving all that territory back, and this!” Galen pointed at a paragraph on the third page.

“What’s wrong with that?”

“Your government is assuming the debts owed by the Batistian government to private citizens of the Northern Republic. That’s just crazy.”

Julia frowned. “What’s so crazy about that?”

Galen closed the folder and handed it back. “Your citizens lent money to the enemy, that enemy was defeated and can’t repay the loans, so now you pay the money back yourself, to your own treasonous citizens. That’s the craziest thing I’ve ever heard of.”

Julia smiled, “That’s politics.”

The convoy left the city. Galen said, “Their brand-new government just received a massive infusion of cash.”

“Yes. And as military governor, you will have considerable control over how that money gets spent.”

Galen said, “You’d trust me with that?”

Julia said, “I’ve read the dossier we have on you and your people. You’ve been a planetary governor before; running one little country should be less of a challenge. We think you’d be fair enough, not too partial. You are our best choice right now.”

“Give me a week to think it over.”

She smiled, “So you’re staying a week beyond the obligations of your contract. That’s good.”

“I have the Legion’s concerns to consider, and my own troops, and beyond all that there’s a hard-headed Marine Colonel out there who I’m sure thinks he won the war all by himself and wants to be the military governor real bad. It’s a lot to chew on.”

“I understand.” They reached the S-3 track. “Think about it, take as long as you like.”

Galen dismounted from her skimmer and stood and watched it leave the area. He entered the track extension and Tad asked, “How’d it go, boss?”

“It’s official. This war is over.”

Tad smiled. “Great! I’ll get started on a move order to get us the hell out of here!”

“Not so fast. Schedule command and staff call for tomorrow morning and get the dome set up so we’ll have room for it. Tell them to wear their thinking caps because I have more questions than answers. And put out the word, we’re staying put for one more week at least.”

Tad said nothing out loud but he did think ‘damn it’ so loud inside his head that Galen could see it on his face.

Chapter Twenty Six

Galen Raper entered the dome and said, “Keep your seats,” and stood at the head of the table and sat. “I hope you all enjoyed breakfast.” Nods all around. “The reason I called you here today is because I have a lot of questions that only you can answer. Keep in mind that it’s not a matter of right and wrong answers, those I can handle with a little help from my staff. These are matters that affect each and every one of you, all our troops and the Legion soldiers, each in a different way. What I’m about to play for you is audio from my personal communicator, excerpts from conversations I had yesterday with the Northern Republic ambassador. Listen, and then we’ll discuss it.” Galen played the recordings, waited for responses.

Lieutenant Colonel Sevin raised his hand, “I’ll do it, sir.”

Galen said, “Which part?”

“I’ll stay behind and be the Governor.”

Tad said, “You’ll need troops.”

Sevin said, “We can ask for volunteers. We’ve met the obligations of our current contract, so we can now negotiate a new one and offer the volunteers who stay behind a share of it.”

Tribula said, “My soldiers can not stay behind. Allowing such a thing exceeds the limits of my authority. I respectfully point out, my Legion needs to head home as soon as is reasonably possible.”

Galen said, “I understand your situation and my duty to facilitate your timely departure. I won’t hold you back.”

Tribula nodded.

Sevin said, “Sir, if I may, can we talk one on one? It won’t take more than a minute.”

Galen looked around. “I’ll be right back. Feel free to talk amongst yourselves.” He stood and walked outside with Sevin, fifty meters away from the dome. “What’s this about?”

Sevin reached into his pocket and pulled out a spool of insulated wire and handed it to Galen. “Check it out. That wire is made of gold.”

Galen said, “I’m impressed. Is it for some specialized application?”

“Nope. We had a whole case of it, shipped in from the Northern Republic as regular old wire.” Sevin reached deep into his right side pocket and pulled out a handful of expended rounds, 20 mm machine gun bullets with rifling marks on the sides and mashed tips. “I found these lying around in the target areas of the Republic Marines.”

Galen examined the bullets. Steel jackets. “So?”

Sevin pulled a multi-tool from his gun belt and used the wire cutter to nip off the end of one bullet and handed it to Galen. “The core is gold.”

Galen scratched his head. “Are you sure?”

“I had the chief engineer test it. Pure gold.”

Galen said, “What do you think it means?”

Sevin said, “It means the Northern Republic has so much gold they make bullets out of it. It means that if word gets out, everybody and their brother will want to come here and take that gold, by force. These people need some serious help with their defense.”

Galen took a deep breath, let it out. “Okay. You can stay and be the governor.”

Sevin said, “After that contract is up, I’ll cash out of the Brigade. Then I’ll set up a mercenary division based in the Republic.”

“Sure. Okay, let’s make this happen. How much support are you going to need from me?”

Sevin said, “Leave me…about a battalion and a half worth of troops and equipment. Six companies, one of each type should do. A third of your Brigade, if you can spare it. It’ll be enough to support me as Governor of Batista City, and then form the core of my new Division. I’ll pay you well.”

Galen looked at the golden bullet. “I’m sure you’ll have no problem doing that.”

Sevin said, “What are your plans for the next couple of years?”

“I’ll be getting this Brigade back up to strength. Between our current combat losses and giving you a third of my force now and normal attrition from retirements, it’ll take me a year. Then I’ll start looking at contract bids.”

“One last thing. Those Ajax tanks?”

“Sorry, old friend. You’re not getting my Ajax.”

“Had to ask.”

They went back into the dome and the commanders and staff spent the rest of the day sorting things out. Before the week was over, the Legion and the bulk of the Brigade was on their way home and Sevin was installed as the Military Governor of Batista City.

* * *

General Rea walked with a purpose. He was one of the thousands of men walking along, the badges and insignia and decorations removed, cut away or ripped from his shirt. He wore a straw peasant’s hat he found by the road to protect his head from the sun. His gun belt held his rapid-fire 5.7 mm rocket ball side arm in the holster. The other men turned off the main road to the left, went into Batista City to seek refuge and sustenance and employment as private citizens, from private citizens. General Rea had a higher purpose. He took the road to the north. Slept a few meters off the road at night, concealed in the brush. Refilled his canteen from water puddles, found and ate berries and bugs and grubs and stems and shoots, walked for several days. His boots now made flapping sounds, the soles starting to separate.

Finally he arrived. He climbed over the wall concealed with undergrowth and then found the door, hidden in the side of the mountain, made to match the living rock around it. It was screened from view by low, scrubby trees. He tapped the door with the butt of his sidearm and then holstered the weapon and waited. The door opened. General Rea was met by an alert Corporal who said, “He’s been expecting you. Follow me.”

Rea followed, walked down the entrance tunnel and then along the hallway to the right. The Corporal opened the door to a room and Theil was there, sitting behind a desk. His shirt was off, a bandage around his chest, his left arm in a sling. Theil said to the Corporal, “Leave us.” The Corporal left and closed the door on the way out.

Rea tried to speak but only croaked. He took a drink from his canteen and cleared his throat. He hadn’t spoken a word aloud for several days. Maybe a week? Ten Days? He wasn’t sure.

Theil said, “Old friend, your loyalty will be rewarded. We need to get me to a proper hospital, the pain from my wounds are unbearable.”

Rea said, “Sir.” He said that only to see if his voice were working again. He then drew his sidearm as quickly as he could and aimed carefully with both hands at the left center of Theil’s chest and fired one round and it tore a hole twenty centimeters across where his heart had been. Rea holstered his side arm and the Corporal returned.

The Corporal stood in the doorway and said, “General, why did you do that?”

General Rea said, “When he came to Batista five years ago, this country was superior to the Northern Republic and was stronger and larger than any other country on this planet. Under his brilliant leadership, Batista became less than one third of its original size. My country has been humiliated and defeated in ways I never thought possible. Now our once great country kneels at the feet of the Republic and begs for scraps. All of that because of this man and his stupid ambitions.”

The Corporal said, “What now, General?”

“Bring a sheet of plastic to lay him on; don’t want to make more of a mess. We’ll drag his body outside for the wild animals to eat so that he is not entirely useless.”

Copyright

Copyright © 2013 Gideon Fleisher

Kindle Edition

All rights reserved.

Book 6

AGAINST THE ODDS

Chapter One

“They’re here.”

“What?” Galen sat up.

Karen pointed at the screen opposite the foot of the bed and said, “I’ll replay it.” A space fleet emerged from a jump point. A battle ship, three full battle cruisers, nine destroyers and a dozen light cruisers, more than a dozen fully-laden transports. More than enough; too much. Behind, the jump point winked again and a second fleet emerged. A carrier was at its center.

Galen stared. “We need to get out of here.”

Karen stood by the bed and said, “Time stamp says it happened about an hour ago, plus the four hours it took for the image to reach our sensors.”

Galen rolled out of bed and went to the closet and dug out his combat coveralls, dressed, put on his full war gear. He then pressed the power button of the screen, turned it off. “We’ll get better info in the TOC.”

Karen said, “I agree. I’ll stay with the boys. You call me, okay?”

“Sure,” said Galen, “as soon as I can.” He kissed Karen and left the lake house and jumped in his skimmer and drove three kilometers to the Jasmine Panzer Brigade compound. The guards had the gates wide open and waved a four-vehicle-wide lane of traffic through the entrance, the exit lanes made into entrance lanes as well. The guards glanced at the troops in the vehicles as they went by. One saluted as Galen drove past.

He drove up the road and turned into the street that led to the parking lot of his HQ, saw that it was filling up fast. He bumped over the curb and skimmed across the lush lawn of the quadrangle and parked by the door of his commander’s entrance.

He dismounted and looked back across the parade field at the Brigade’s museum building and saw three cargo trucks and a moving crew loading out relics and displays. The Chairman of the Board was there supervising, accompanied by a couple of board members and the museum curator as well. Galen turned away and entered his office.

The coffee table between the couches had a sheen of dust; the desk top as well. The office had gone disused for nearly a year. The unit had been rebuilding and was back up to full strength. Unit collective training for the battalions had been underway all quarter and next quarter was set aside for Brigade maneuvers. There would be maneuvers at Brigade level certainly, but not for training.

Galen exited his office through the hallway door and walked past the vacant conference room, kept walking down the hall to the operations center. The Brigade XO, Lieutenant Colonel Marion Spike, met him at the door, “Sir, we’re at N+5. Really moving along.”

Galen said, “That’s quick, it’s only been two hours since the alert was called.”

Lieutenant Colonel Tad Miller, the Brigade S-3, looked up from the battle table. It had a hologram of the compound and the surrounding terrain projected on it. “Sir, we scratched some of the deployment events from the timeline since we’re not leaving Mandarin.”

“We’ll stay and fight,” Galen nodded, “in accordance with our charter and our obligations to our host planet.”

Tad frowned. “We might get our asses kicked this time.”

“I know, but we’ll make damn sure they knew they were in a fight. Anything urgent right now?”

“Nope.” Tad looked back at the battle table.

Spike said, “N+6 brief will lay it all out. We should give Tad some space and not make him repeat himself.”

“I agree. You eat yet?”

“No. Chow hall?”

Galen said, “Why not. Let the troops see me, build some confidence.”

“Sure.” They left the HQ building and walked across the quadrangle past the museum. The cargo trucks were gone and the museum was locked up.

Galen said, “Not taking any chances. Where’d you send them?”

“Juventud.”

Galen nodded. “Good. NEO too?”

“Yessir. Noncombatant Evacuation Operations is taking it all to Juventud.”

They entered the chow hall. The Mess Chief saw them and yelled, “At Ease!”

Galen said, “Carry on!” and took a tray and flatware and joined the end of the serving line. Spike followed him. Eggs and bacon and French toast.

They sat near the exit. Galen had milk in a coffee mug. Didn’t want coffee souring his stomach but did want to look like a coffee drinker. He gave nods and smiles and an occasional thumb up to troops that walked by on their way out of the chow hall, was pleased with their confident responses.

Spike’s communicator buzzed. He looked up at Galen and said, “N+6 brief in five minutes.”

Galen said, “Wouldn’t want to miss that.” He crammed a spoonful of eggs into his mouth and stood, took his tray to the return and paused outside for Spike to catch up. They walked together to the HQ building and strode down the hallway to the conference room and took their seats, Galen at the head of the table and Spike in the seat to his left. Eight battalion commanders sat around the table and the Brigade staff section heads and three key leaders from specialized support sections sat in chairs along the walls either side of the table.

Lieutenant Colonel Tad Miller stood near the foot of the table and pointed at the display screen. “Ladies and Gentlemen, allow me to direct your attention to our presentation.”

Major Koa, the Brigade S-2, was seated at the display controller table and pressed a key. The Brigade logo filled the screen, then a view of starry space. A jump point flickered and a scout ship emerged.

Tad said, “About six hours ago, an invasion fleet emerged from a distant jump point into Mandarin space and we have positively identified it as Mosh.”

A fleet emerged, and then a second fleet, followed by a third. The leaders in the room took deep breaths or groaned, then became stony-faced and sat up straight.

Tad said, “It’s big. The first group has a battleship with it, the second a carrier and the third group has no capital ship but does have twenty four troop transports. But we’re not alone. Mandarin’s space force will challenge them and additional ships from the Capellan Confederation are expected to arrive later. Much later, most likely after the initial space battle has been decided.”

The Cav squadron commander asked, “How long?”

“Not long. They could be here in less than four days if they travel unopposed. I have no idea what Mandarin’s fleet will do but I suspect they’ll try to slow them down and then coordinate their best efforts with this planet’s ground-based defensive fires. I’d like to think they would target the landing forces as their highest priority but we have no way of knowing that. Major Koa?”

Major Koa stood and said, “I won’t try to polish this turd. Mandarin’s space force is no match for the invasion fleet, not even close. The recalled Capellan fleet, even if it were here already, combined with the Mandarin space force, would still be a joke. So don’t expect a whole lot out of them.”

The Light tank battalion commander said, “Any good news?”

Koa sat back down.

Tad said, “Mandarin has excellent space defenses protecting our primary areas of operations. The space shield of Mandarin City extends out far enough to cover our compound and we have a smaller space shield of our own along with our own four-gun battery of particle cannons.” Tad pointed at the screen which now showed a globe, the planet Mandarin. “Because of the relative weakness of Mandarin’s space defenses in the general area of the Western Ocean, I expect a landing far to our west and then a large-scale land offensive of strategic proportions.”

“Wow.” The Hercules battalion commander blinked.

Tad said, “We’ve received a warning order from the Mandarin High Command that indicates we will be held in strategic reserve, likely used for a counterattack or to reinforce a successful defense if the Mandarins can hold their line. Otherwise, our primary concern for the next two days is NEO and prep for tactical movement. You want good news, here it is. The Mosh made their own jump point but it is very far away. I’ve recalled the interceptor wing from Juventud and the governor of Juventud has sent his Hellcat medium tank battalion to help us, along with his best wishes.”

The Stallion tank battalion commander smiled.

Tad said, “They will be here tomorrow morning early. We’ll have NEO load up on the same drop boats that brought the Hellcat tanks, so have all your evacuees standing by the airstrip no later than 0400 hours. Any later than that and they stand the risk of being attacked by Mosh scout ships or fighters. And that’s all I have.”

Galen stood. “Thank you. Good brief. Gentlemen, Ladies, you’re dismissed.”

The commanders and staff stood and made their way out of the conference room. Galen sank into his chair, looked around. He was alone. He leaned forward, elbows on the table, head in his hands. He stared at the blank display screen and said, “Crap.”

Chapter Two

Galen wore his full field gear and stood just inside the gate of the marshalling yard and watched as the drop boats from Juventud landed. He ran to the front of their line and observed as the first boat dropped its cargo ramp and the Hellcat battalion command tank rolled out. Three command post carriers came out as well, with a cargo truck laden with ammo. Galen walked up the ramp and made his way to the cockpit and sat behind the pilot and co-pilot. They turned to look at him.

Galen smiled and said, “Good morning, gentlemen.”

The pilot said, “Sir, you really should not be here because we’re leaving soon.”

Galen said, “I’m staying right here until all my NEO is loaded.”

The pilot said, “NEO? First I’ve heard of it.”

Galen folded his arms. “You are contracted to return to Juventud, correct?”

“Yessir.”

“With empty boats? I don’t think so.”

The co-pilot faced forward and slowly moved his right hand off his lap.

Galen moved his right hand to his side arm and undid the snap of the holster. Loud, so that they could hear it. “Won’t take long. My S-2 assures me the space corridor will remain clear for another two days at least. You have plenty enough time to get my noncombatants out of here.”

The pilot said, “Certainly. We’ll wait.” He then keyed comms, “Eighth flight, this is flight one. Stand by and load passengers.”

He saw affirmative responses on his status screen, gave Galen a thumb up.

The co-pilot put his hand back in his lap. “Those Mosh invaders, that’s the biggest fleet I’ve ever seen.”

The pilot said, “It is. Five full battle groups came through the point, so far.”

Galen said, “You’ll get out of here safely, don’t worry.”

The co-pilot said, “Your people are moving up the tarmac now.”

“Good.” Galen sat and waited. Less than forty minutes later, sooner than he expected, the noncombatants were on board the drop boats. Galen stood and said, “I’ll be leaving now. You gentlemen have a nice flight.”

“Certainly.” The co-pilot followed Galen to the cargo ramp and checked the load, the civilians seated all around the cargo area of the drop boat. The load master had already brought the passenger seats up and strapped the people into them. Galen looked back from the tarmac as the cargo ramp rose into the overhead. Then he took a knee and leaned into the high wind caused by the drop boat’s atmospheric thrusters as it turned and taxied away.

He waited until all the drops boats took off, crossed his chest and prayed they have a safe trip. Then he made his way over to the cargo ramp of his command drop ship. Much of its cargo area was taken up by the jump point generator. It was essentially a drop boat that had been modified to serve as a jump ship. Master Sergeant Pescador was there, sitting on a row of reinforced cargo pods. He stood and saluted Galen.

“Good morning, sir.”

Galen returned the salute, “Yes it is. Are all the lifters here?”

“Yessir. I pulled them out of the Ajax tanks last night. Hard work.”

Galen said, “I thank you.”

Pescador said, “Removing the lifters has significantly degraded the capabilities of the Ajax. They now suffer all the drawbacks of every other super tank design in history. Very heavy, limited mobility, incapable of cross-country maneuver or travel up more than a twenty percent slope. I really don’t recommend this.”

Galen said, “You don’t have to like my orders, you just have to follow them.”

“Yessir, my orders: send these lifters to Sevin on Fairgotten.”

“Do you have selective hearing, Master Sergeant?”

Pescador smiled. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“I want the lifters delivered to General Sevin personally. He will need considerable assistance with the installation of these lifter devices, and considerable assistance with designing super tanks that can make the best use of the lifter technology. You will travel with the lifters and report to General Sevin, and you will stay there until he no longer needs your assistance.”

Pescador sighed. “Yessir.”

“That means you work for him until you have fielded the tanks and trained the crews to a high degree of expertise. That should keep you busy right up to your retirement date.”

“I’d much rather stay here and fight it out with the Mosh.”

Galen stood close and looked directly into Pescador’s eyes. “This lifter technology will not fall into Mosh hands.”

After a moment Pescador looked away. “Yessir.”

Galen stepped back and turned toward the cargo ramp. He saw Karen approaching, their five year old twin boys following closely. They wore backpacks and carried suit cases. Karen had two more bags, one for each boy. Galen stepped back inside and opened the door to the crew cabin. The boys noticed him and rushed toward him. “Daddy!”

“Boys, put your bags in here.” He took the suitcases from Karen and handed them into the cabin. The boys shrugged off their packs and set to the task of putting their gear in the compartments under the bunks.

Karen said, “They really don’t understand, but I think they’ll be fine.”

Galen said, “No bag for you?”

She said, “I decided to stay. I’ll need a commission from the Brigade; otherwise I might be recalled by the Mandarin military. I am a graduate of their academy.”

Galen looked into the compartment. “You boys settling in okay?”

One looked up and grinned, the other said, “Yes.”

Galen turned back to Karen. “I have something to give you.” He stepped into the next crew compartment and Karen followed and shut the door. Galen pulled her close and hugged her and gave her a kiss full on the lips. She kissed him back and ran her hands up to the sides of his face. He kissed again, held his left hand behind her neck. His right hand reached his combat vest. He pulled out an auto injector and thumbed the cap away. Karen sensed it, heard the cap hit the floor, pushed against his chest with both hands. Galen said, “Hold still,” and pressed the injector against her left buttock. A needle popped into her flesh and dispensed a powerful sedative that would knock her out for a couple of hours. He withdrew the needle.

Karen stepped back and Galen guided her to sit on the bunk. She said, “Why?”

He said, “The boys need their mother.”

Karen slumped onto her side. “Why?”

“When you cashed out of the Brigade to be a full-time mother, you meant it. You’re not in the military any more.”

She said, “Mandarin is my home. I can’t…”

She was unconscious. Galen laid her out flat on the bunk and stretched elastic cords across her to hold her in place for the flight. If Galen survived this war, he’d have a lot of apologizing to do. But not today. He stepped out of the cabin and saw Major Polar with her civilian husband ushering their six children into the cargo area of the jump ship.

“Morning, sir.”

“Marge,” said Galen, “You don’t have to stay.”

She said, “My husband can take care of the kids.”

Her husband said, “True. But I do wish you’d come with me.”

Major Polar said, “I’m three years from retirement. I’d be a fool to cash out now.”

Galen said nothing. Mr. Polar stepped toward Major Polar and gave her a hug. Galen stepped off the drop ship and walked slowly toward the marshalling yard gate. Then he turned and went back onto the drop ship and climbed up the ladder and made his way over the top of the jump point generator and entered the cockpit. The pilot turned and said, “Morning, sir.”

“Morning to you. I have some special instructions.”

“Yessir, prepared to copy.”

“Whatever you do, don’t you dare bring Karen back here.”

The pilot nodded. “You got it.”

Galen patted the pilot on the shoulder and left the command drop ship and walked through the marshaling yard and across the quadrangle to his office. Almost 0500 local time. He was about to open the door of the commander’s entrance when he heard a large number of landing boats approaching the space port. He looked back, turned and stood watching. The unmistakable silhouettes of Capellan Space Force Marine assault landing boats came in hot, a long line of them with barely fifty meters between them nose to tail. They touched down on the tarmac and slid in to park, turned noses to the center of the tarmac and backed up onto the grass, dropped their assault ramps.

Capellan Marines debarked, many on foot with armored vehicles as well. Galen watched and guestimated it was possibly two brigades plus mechanized and armor attachments. Hard to tell with Force Marines, their tables of organization could be ubiquitous. A platoon could be two hundred dismounts commanded by a Corporal while a tank company could be a couple of heavy tanks led by a Major. A command skimmer made its way from the air strip and through the Jasmine Panzer Brigade marshalling yard and approached, drove directly across the parade field of the quadrangle and parked ten meters away, right in front of Galen.

A Capellan Space Force Marine Colonel outfitted in medium powered body armor dismounted and stood in front of Galen and raised his visor and held his hand in a salute and said, “Sir, Colonel Baek reporting as ordered.”

Galen returned the salute and said, “Step into my office.” He held the door for Colonel Baek and followed him in. “Have a seat.” Baek sat on the couch to the left, Galen sat across from him. Baek removed his helmet. A square face, flat eyebrows, high forehead, short black hair, thick neck, dark brown eyes in narrow slits.

Galen said, “Just you?”

Baek looked confused. “I was ordered to report to you. I’m in command of all the Capellan Space Force Marines on or around Mandarin. Five more groups will be landing here shortly.”

Galen took a deep breath, stuck out his hand. “Welcome to my team. How many of you are there?”

Beak shook Galen’s hand, leaned back. “Thirteen thousand. Is that a problem?”

Galen thought for a moment, shook his head. “We have…I can, I can get you settled in. The Corporate HQ building, you can have that for your HQ and command billeting, starting day after tomorrow. In the field, we have downrange training complexes, spacecraft hangars and an air strip. I think so.”

Baek said, “I understand it will take some time. We can live out of our vehicles for now.”

“Sure. Get your logistics people paired up with my logistics people, they’ll work something out. How’s fourteen hundred sound?”

“Sure. Where?” Baek smiled.

Galen said, “My conference room, right here in this building. If I may ask, why are you attached to my brigade?”

“Well,” Baek looked to his right, “Force was withdrawing the troop carriers back to Capella. I didn’t want to leave; I wanted to get on the ground here and fight. Most of the Marines felt the same way. The Capellan Space Force First Admiral decided to drop us before her flight group left and had no time to bicker about it with High Command, so she ordered me to report to you.”

“So…what does that mean?”

“The Capellan Space Force First Admiral outranks everyone on Mandarin and I’m acting on her authority. I’m at your disposal until she says otherwise.”

“I get the feeling it’s your choice to serve with me. Why?”

Colonel Baek said, “Your status as a professional mercenary unit, obligated to defend this planet certainly, but not under the direct authority of the High Command of Mandarin’s military. By placing my Marines under you, we can avoid being the playthings of their arm-chair generals.”

Galen stood. “It’ll take me a little while to adjust. Until then, the marshalling yard and its facilities are yours.”

Baek stood, saluted. “Thank you, sir, you won’t regret it.”

Galen returned the salute. “Dismissed.”

Colonel Baek put his helmet back on and left the office.

Chapter Three

Galen sat behind his desk and stabbed at the command console power button with his left-hand middle finger. The display winked and blinked and a progress bar showed it would be a few minutes before the system would be up fully and secure.

A pounding came at the hallway door. Galen said, “Come in.”

It was Spike. He leaned in and said, “Strat brief at High Command. If we leave now we can still make it on time in a skimmer.”

Galen said, “We? You’re my XO. You stay here. Tell Tad to come with me.”

Tad shoved past Spike and said, “Told you so.”

Spike shrugged and stepped back into the hallway. “Have fun.”

Galen led Tad out the commander’s entrance to his civilian skimmer. Tad got in the passenger seat. Galen brought the blowers up to speed and drove to the compound’s main non-tactical vehicle gate and stopped long enough for the guards to identify him and raise the barricade and log him as leaving the area.

Tad saw the empty streets and said, “Surprisingly calm.”

Galen said, “Locked down, I’ll bet. Mandarin’s government don’t play around.”

An hour later they arrived at the entrance of the High Command’s compound. The high reinforced stone walls were a sandy brown but solid enough to stop a missile. The guard checked their credentials and had them park the skimmer just inside the gate in a visitor parking lot. A shuttle bus came and picked them up and took them toward the center of the compound and into a tunnel that descended gradually for half a kilometer. They got off the shuttle and passed through a security checkpoint and then were escorted through a blast door that stood open just wide enough for one person to step through at a time. Down the hallway seventy five meters and then to the left through double-doors held open by guards in Planetary Defense uniforms.

An alert Regular Army Lance Corporal ushered them to seats in the back row of the theater-like briefing room. Galen looked around and saw about forty Mandarin officers, Generals for the most part. Some Mandarin Space Force uniforms too. Subtle differences in deportment and physical condition indicated that many were reservist, retirees or just plain amateurs. Galen then saw uniform distinctions that confirmed his suspicions. Home guard, municipal defense, civil reserve…but a few full-time professionals. A dozen, maybe, to include a couple of national police commanders.

Tad said, “We’re here with minutes to spare.”

Galen picked up the glass on the table in front of him, set it back down on its coaster. “Yep.”

A soldier came by with a pitcher of water and filled the glass, filled Tad’s glass, continued along the row pouring water into glasses.

Tad said, “You think it’s okay?”

Galen said, “If these people want us dead, this might be the easiest way out.” Galen drained his glass and looked around, motioned for the soldier to bring more. Tad sipped his water.

The Corporal by the door said, “Ladies and Gentlemen, the Minster of Defense!”

Galen and Tad stood along with the rest of the assembled leaders. An elderly Mandarin woman entered. Her dark green uniform draped over her thick frame. Her silver hair was up in a bun and a dainty hat was perched on the top of her head. Her skirt hung just below her knees, dark black stockings holding her calves above her shiny black military style flat-soled shoes. She walked across the stage and stood behind the lectern and laid a folder on it and said, “Hello. My name is General Kahn. Many of you know me as the minister of defense, but an hour ago my reserve commission was activated and I am now the Supreme Commander of all of Mandarin’s military, police and emergency service units.”

She looked around the room, sweeping her gaze across every face. She looked at Galen last, held eye contact for a moment. She looked down at her folder and opened it. “Take your seats.” The assembled leaders sat. “I’ll start off by saying that things are not as hopeless as many of you may believe. We do have resources and a strategic plan that makes sense. Certainly I won’t try to bullshit anyone in this room, you above all others know the threat we face and what resources we have to defeat that threat.”

She removed her hat and let her hair down. “Honestly, I’m sure each of you feels overwhelmed. But we have the privilege of being the defenders, which gives us the home field advantage. Once they expend a resource, it’s gone for good. We can replace our losses, although at a slow rate. When they make a mistake, it costs them. When we make a mistake, we learn from it and do better next time. Do you all understand what I’m telling you?”

Nods, a subdued “yes ma’am” here and there.

She said, “With no more ado, I present Admiral Crowe, our Space Force Commander.” She stepped back and took a seat in one of the chairs behind the lectern.

Admiral Crowe stood from the front row of seats and stepped up on the stage behind the lectern. The display wall behind him showed Mandarin in space with a field of stars behind. Crowe’s black double-breasted uniform jacket had a patch of awards and decorations above his heart. His white slacks had sharp creases down the front of the legs. He cleared his throat and said, “Enemy disposition is arrayed in five main battle groups, any one of which is more than a match for out entire fleet, on its own.” The display showed the enemy fleet formations, five groups arrayed in intervals. The image, taken from a great distance, would look like a blurry string of pearls to an untrained eye. The image zoomed in. Although still a bit blurry, it was possible to distinguish Mosh war ships arrayed in formations.

“We will coordinate with planetary defenses in order to maximize impact on the attacking fleets. Certainly, we will give them more than a bloody nose. Once committed here, their fleet will have a long line of communication to protect, all the way back to their pirate jump point.” He looked to his left, back to the front again. “That’s what we call distant, uncharted, unofficial jump points, because they are commonly used by pirates. But that is neither here on there. We have stealth attack boats. We’ve positioned them at various points out beyond the system where they can take advantage of Mosh logistical weaknesses at some time in the future. It’s dangerous work, in those stealth boats. They remain undetected, using cloaks rather than conventional shields, and they await my orders to strike at and destroy cargo vessels. That will be after the Mosh commit their forces beyond the point of recall, after they have landed more than half of their ground forces. Then we will cut their support.”

Admiral Crowe stepped down. A very fat, short Mandarin General wearing Regular Army fatigues stood behind the lectern. His red face was round and puffy and shiny. His neck seemed too short and his head was stuck at an angle where he seemed to always be looking up.

He said, “Hello. I’m General Kwon and I’m the operations officer of our High Command. I have participated in projections meetings and worked with our plans section and I can give you surprisingly good news.” He pulled a green handkerchief from his left pants pocket and wiped his face, put the handkerchief away. “The only way they’ll be able to make a landing that is not suicidal, is by staging near our planet from above the southern magnetic pole. The southern magnetic field gives them some limited protection from our ground-based weapons, while the northern magnetic pole would enhance our capabilities. Thus we can predict their first move.”

He wiped his face again. The display behind him showed the magnetic fields around Mandarin. “As you can see, the magnetic poles rotate because they are not in line with the rotational axis of the planet itself. Right now the poles are off the axis by nearly two hundred and forty five mils. The Mosh will have a difficult time staying above the southern magnetic pole, having to match the rotation of Mandarin. This will no doubt make them anxious to start their landings as soon as possible. And where, you may be wondering, will they land?”

He smiled and looked around the room. “I do believe I have the answer.” The magnetic fields left the display and the view zoomed in on the planet to show a desert, two thousand kilometers long and fifty to a hundred kilometers wide, the sea to its west for the most part, a high mountain range to its east. “They will land in this desert. This mountain range provides a shadow area for them, blocking the firing arc of our heaviest anti-spacecraft guns from hitting that desert, and the sea to the west offers no stable firing platforms for our space guns, which is why this area presents the weakest part of our planetary defense space-gun network.” General Kwon stepped down and a Home Guard general stood up behind the lectern.

“Hello, my name is General Kim and I’ve been given the task of defending the mountain range against the Mosh landings as well as holding the line against their initial attempts to break out. I do understand that my task is to inflict maximum casualties against them as they land and delay their breakout for as long as possible. I’m realistic enough to know I will not stop them, and that my units will suffer heavy losses. But I accept this task willingly and I assure you all, you will not be disappointed. I only ask that you make the most of the time I give you to prepare to defeat these Mosh in the ensuing maneuver battle. Thank you.” General Kim stepped down.

Galen stared at a large town that was east of the northern end of the mountain range, a small city with a space port. He knew the Mosh would want to capture it and silence its space guns and seize its space port facilities. Galen said nothing, not wanting to point out the obvious to a room full of Generals. Certainly, someone in the High Command would figure out that holding that town would be important.

The Supreme Commander stood again and said, “That’s all we have for now. Good luck and God bless you all. You are dismissed.”

Tad and Galen sat and waited for the room to clear out, meandered out and waited for the shuttle to take them back to Galen’s skimmer. They left the compound and encountered light traffic on the way back to the Jasmine Panzer Brigade compound. Tad said, “The situation’s not as bad as I thought.”

Galen said, “Sure. Not that bad.”

Chapter Four

The Mosh High Chief stared out the view port of his ready room, stared at the point of light that was still small but larger and brighter than any other object out there. The shiny black chain mail he wore over his dark gray wool shirt had a ten centimeter wide sash of leather over it, across his right shoulder to his left hip, where an Ulfberht sword hung in its sheath. He also wore dark brown leather pants tucked into his high black warrior boots. His two hundred and thirty centimeter height was imposing, topped off with long gray hair pulled back in a low pony tail. As he squinted his blue eyes, his ruddy face wrinkled a bit around his full gray beard and mustache. He could see the tiny orb to the left of its star, the planet Mandarin. A familiar warning tone sounded, not too loud but high-pitched and sustained. He gripped the edge of the viewport and held on firmly. Gravity became zero as the ship stopped accelerating and then the ship flipped end over end and gravity went back to one G as the ship decelerated. The warning tone stopped. The planet he would conquer was now to the right of its sun.

A pale gray gas giant was creeping into view. Once past it, they could begin maneuvering into position to attack their new world. He stepped back from the view port and turned. He stepped around his desk and toward the door of his quarters. The door slid aside and he stepped onto the bridge of his flag ship. Three warriors looked up. The Mosh High Chief bellowed, “Carry on!” and left the bridge and strode down the hallway behind and entered the briefing room. Five Clan Chiefs were there with their seconds-in-command, seated. They stood when he entered. “Sit down.” They sat. Two were his sons. The other three were his nephews.

The Mosh High Chief said, “We were looking for a habitual planet, and as luck would have it, it also happens to be inhabited already.”

The Mosh Warrior Chiefs laughed.

The High Chief said, “Men, if I may use the term so loosely, many of our warriors will have their chance to ascend to Valhalla before this is over. But have no doubt, we will be victorious.”

Nods and assenting grunts. One Clan Chief stood and said, “This is not our traditional way. We are raiders, meant to land and conquer certainly, but then return home with our ships full of plunder and servants. I do not know if this strategy will persevere, if remaining here to make this our new home won’t invite retaliation. I think one day we will find ourselves defending this planet, fighting for our very survival, not unlike the fools we will conquer now.”

The High Chief pointed. “Sit down!” He paced for a moment, stood facing the group with his fists balled on his hips. “Your point is valid. When that day comes, we will face it with courage. Until then, we need a home. Nearly a third of our cargo ships are filled with the women and children and livestock and servants we brought with us. Need I remind you that we were on a journey to settle a new world but when we arrived, we found that the terraforming had not been effective? I do not want to sit on this ship waiting for a day that will never come during my lifetime, waiting another hundred years at least for the terraforming to reach a level where it will support human life. We sent out exploratory jump ships. We lost all but one of them to the depths of unknown space. The one that did return had found this habitable planet and now we know it is already inhabited. We will conquer and settle here; it is our destiny. We have nowhere else to go.”

Another Clan Chief stood. “The natural order of things will not apply here. We will have to be mindful of wonton destruction; will have to observe some conventions of formal warfare, to make the conquered people more receptive to our rule. Everything we destroy, we are simply denying ourselves later, as this will be our home. Certainly this deserves more planning than we have done.”

The High Chief said, “Certainly. I will post our fleet behind the sixth planet of this system, a gas giant which can prevent them from observing us while we learn more about them and probe their defenses. This will give you time to instill discipline in your warriors, time to train them in a less barbaric way of conducting warfare. But make no mistake, we will be the masters of that land. In every society, there is a small ruling elite, and it makes little difference to the masses who that ruling elite is. Their little lives will be no less fulfilling with us as their masters. I do believe they will be better off under our rule. From what I’ve learned of civilized societies, the ruling elite burden the masses with excessive consumption of resources, and manipulate their people with lies and hidden agendas. We do not. We live simple lives, and we rule honestly. We need only to convince them of that fact to prevent insurrection in the future. But when we land, we must convince them with raw brutality that resistance is futile, that to submit is to live.”

The Clan Chief said, “Yes. And only after we have conquered them will they learn that it is good, to serve the Mosh.” He sat.

The Clan Chief behind him stood and said, “Land. How much will each Clan take?”

The High Chief said, “At first the land will all be mine. Over time, as we learn more about the resources of the planet, I will divide the land evenly among your clans and retain only a single farm for myself. A big farm indeed, with a lodge large enough to accommodate my duties as the High Chief of the planet. And I swear before you now, I will take no longer than one year from the time we are victorious to divide the lands. Harald, you have been silent. Surely there is something on your mind.”

Clan Chief Harald stood. “They seem an industrious people. I would like to embark on a program to have them design and build more advanced war fighting equipment. The day will come when we choose to strike out from here to conduct raids on nearby worlds. My sons, and their sons yet unborn, they will want to do this in the future.”

“Certainly. This means not destroying the industrial base of our new home. All this I understand. Because we are making this our home, we must do things a little differently from tradition. What is the old saying? Do not defecate in your own bed? But make no mistake, this is war and we will kill and destroy. As much as necessary, and probably more than necessary, to win. When in doubt, destroy. Any questions for me at this time?”

The Clan Chiefs sat, silent. The High Chief left the briefing room and returned to his office. A man no taller than a hundred and seventy centimeters tall dressed in dark gray technicians’ coveralls stood waiting. The High Chief sat at his desk and said, “Have a seat, tell me what you know.”

The shorter man sat on the couch to the left and propped his feet on the coffee table. “Chief, the data from our probes shows that our enemy is mobilizing for a long, drawn-out defense. I’d suggest attacking in less than two weeks. That is how long I’ll need to work out the details for the landings. For now, a limited bombing campaign should be undertaken to disrupt their mobilization efforts and wreck key elements of their military infrastructure. I also believe a successful bombing campaign will reduce the confidence of the populous in the ability of their rulers to protect them. Perhaps the masses will revolt, believing that their rulers sacrifice them only to protect their own lives.”

The High Chief said, “As you wish. You are the best operations specialist I’ve ever had the pleasure to serve with. Just keep in mind that this is our new home. Destroy only what we don’t want, and certainly don’t destroy anything we’ll need. Be selective.”

“Yes, Chief.” The shorter man stood.

“Dismissed,” said the High Chief.

Chapter Five

Flight Leader Major Johnston sat at his desk in the ops room and drummed his fingers. Bored. The ops room was on the first floor of the three-story barracks building that was built right onto the flank of the aerospace hanger. The Brigade’s twelve Interceptor aerospace craft were lined up along the tarmac in hardened bunkers. The first floor of the barracks was all admin and office space and a rec room and a chow hall and a briefing room. The upper two floors were rooms for the pilots and ground crews and support staff. The pilots were on standby, of course. Ground crews rotated out to the Interceptors on twelve hour shifts, waiting for the call to get the craft ready, to stuff the flight crew in it and send them off to the fight.

Some Marines were here too. Their landing boat pilots were training, learning about the Interceptors. The Brigade had twelve more Interceptors coming, had put in an order to a Mandarin manufacturing plant, and needed more pilots. The Marines had excess pilots. Flight Leader Johnston wanted a mission, wanted to send the Marines along as observers in the seat right behind the pilot. That would give the Marines some combat experience in an Interceptor, would make them better pilots.

Comms buzzed and Johnston acknowledged. “Flight ops. Major Johnston here.”

“Hey, this is Miller at Brigade ops. I have a mission for you.”

“Send it, over.”

“Data inbound. It’s an intercept mission. T plus five hours, roughly.”

Major Johnston looked over the data. “Thank you, I’ll get the ball rolling.”

Lieutenant Colonel Miller said, “Handle your business, flight leader. I expect a back-brief within the hour. Miller out.”

Comms shut off. Chief Rother, the Flight Ops NCOIC, said, “Thirty minutes, sir?”

“Sure. Thirty minutes.”

Chief Rother keyed his comms and got a response from the pilots, told them to be in the briefing room in thirty minutes. Then he got up from his desk and went to the briefing room to make sure it was ready. It was, always kept in a state to give briefings. He made sure the beverage machine was fully functional, then went to the chow hall and got a box of pastries and took them back to the briefing room and put them on the counter by the beverage machine.

He then sat at the display controller table and brought the screen out of standby. The Flight Command Logo showed. Pilots came in groups of two or three and took beverages and pastries and sat in the rows of chairs that faced the screen. Soon, Chief Rother saw all twenty four pilots. He slid back the dust cover of the data ports of the display controller and waited.

Major Johnston entered and said, “Keep your seats, Ladies and Gentlemen and Marines.” He handed a data stick to Rother and then stood behind the lectern to the left of the screen. Rother inserted the data stick, found the presentation and advanced it to the first image. A Mosh bomber showed on the screen.

Major Johnston spoke, “The Mosh launched a bomber group comprised of three hundred and four of these bad boys. They have fighter escorts now, but Mosh fighters are incapable of atmospheric flight so they aren’t part of our mission. The Mandarin Space Force will worry about them. I do, however, expect all the Mosh bombers to make it to their targets. The Mandarin fighters are somewhat superior to the Mosh fighters, and the Mandarin pilots are trained to a high degree of expertise, but they just don’t have the numbers. I don’t think it’s possible for them to get through the Mosh fighter escorts to attack the bombers. But that’s okay, the bombers are all ours.”

The image changed again, showing a mountain range with a desert to its west. “The objective of the bombers has yet to be determined, but we think they will strike the mountains to the east of this desert, the Skeleton Desert, as a way to soften up the defenses prior to their landing, which we are sure will be on the Skeleton Desert.”

The image changed to a forward view of a Mosh bomber. “These are what they look like right before you destroy them. They are aerospace craft but have limited maneuverability in the atmosphere. Analysis based on the assumption that they want to bomb and scan the defenses of the mountains makes us believe they will have to drop in sharply from space, at a high rate of descent, to get below the firing arc of Mandarin space guns as quickly as possible. Then they should level off at an altitude of fifteen hundred meters as they run along the desert toward the mountains.”

Major Johnston took a sip of his beverage, cracked his knuckles. The image changed to a view of the bomber rotating. It was a long cylinder with short, stubby wings. The wings gradually extended to an 800 mil angle and covers along its belly slid back. “They have eight bays capable of carrying five thousand kilograms each. At this time we don’t know their capabilities or weapons types, target priorities or exact intentions. For that reason, the High Command wants us to let them have their bombing run, so that they can analyze what it is the bombers are trying to do.”

A low murmur came from the group. Major Johnston said, “Shut up. The air corridor of the bombing runs will be hot with Mandarin anti-aircraft fire of all types. I’m not trying to get a belly full of friendly flak. Once the bombing run is nearly complete, the air corridor will be cleared for our attack. That is when we will engage the bombers, show them what we can do. Then the High Command can analyze our capabilities. Fair enough?”

Nods, positive vocalizations. Johnston said, “Okay. Any questions?”

A Marine pilot stood. “How many of these bombers do you expect us to destroy?”

Major Johnston said, “Twelve. One each. As soon as they unload their bombs they will want to shoot straight up and out of our atmosphere. Meet them head-on and give them a face full of direct fire. That will take them out. I expect them to beat a hasty retreat before anyone gets a second shot.”

“Can we pursue them when they go perpendicular?”

Major Johnston said, “You could. We can out-climb them, and they would be easy targets. But we won’t. Follow them out of the atmosphere and your Interceptor will be set upon by an overwhelming number of Mosh fighters. So my answer is no, hell no, you can’t pursue them. As a matter of fact, your maximum flight ceiling for this mission is three thousand meters. Go above that and I’ll make sure you never sit in one of my Interceptors again.” He looked around the room, eye contact with each pilot. “Are we clear?”

“Yessir,” in unison.

“Good. You have two hours and eight minutes. After that, be seated in your birds and ready to blast out here at a moment’s notice.”

The pilots left the room.

* * *

Capellan Marine Pilot Stovall secured the respirator tight against his face and then loosened it a bit, for comfort. The display in front of him gave him pilot’s view at the moment but he could switch to rear, below, oblique in all corners… it was nice. The Interceptor was a bit more rugged and much more powerful than the Marine Assault Boat he’d been piloting.

The pilot said, “If you don’t mind me asking, where are you from?”

Stovall said, “Terra, originally. But my parents moved to Langston when I was a child.”

“You didn’t join the Legion?”

Stovall said, “Oh, I was in the Legion. I was with you all on Fairgotten, as matter of fact.”

The pilot said, “Huh. How’d you end up in the Capellan Marines?”

“I did such a god job for the Legion on Fairgotten, I was nominated for the Legion of Merit award. They gave me a free genome test. Turns out I’m only one eighth black, not black enough for the Legion of Merit or citizenship on Langston. So I took an early discharge from the Legion and joined the Capellan Marines. They don’t give a crap what race you are.”

The Flight Leader’s voice came over comms. “Time to go.”

The pilot taxied out to the end of the tarmac, lined up with the other three Interceptors of the first flight. They sped along in formation and then left the ground and retracted their landing gear and then shot straight up a thousand meters. They leveled off and found their mission vector. The other eight Interceptors launched and came up from behind, took positions to the right and left. Stovall looked at his display and saw that the flight was travelling along at three times the speed of sound, not more than three hundred meters above the ground.

They slowed to mach 2 and spread out, on line with five hundred meters between each Interceptor. Ahead, Stovall saw bright flashes on the horizon. Bombers, bombing targets. Then he had visual of the bombers. They were in several rows of V formations, fifteen hundred meters above the ground. Lines of tracers and beams of lasers in red and green lanced out from the ground at the bombers. Missiles as well, long white and yellow trails of flame from their thrusters sending them toward the bombers. Some missiles went wild, their controls jammed by countermeasures from the bombers. Some missiles got close enough for the bomber’s defensive lasers to engage, sliced to explode prematurely.

Some bombers took damage, flew erratically. Crashed, or dumped their entire bomb load immediately, abandoning the mission to tilt straight up and flee to the safety of space. But that was a very few, five or six perhaps. The bombers continued their grim task. The ground fire stopped, suddenly, all across the area. The air corridor was clear. The interceptors accelerated, gained altitude. They closed on the bombers head-on at the same altitude. Stovall’s pilot closed in to visual range and fired the 20mm rail gun and both medium lasers. The nose of the bomber shattered and the bomber peeled apart like a banana. The Interceptor pilot traded speed for altitude and went into a loop and flew upside down for a moment and then did a half barrel roll to level off and then accelerated to Mach 5 and flew back to the tarmac.

Stovall checked his screen and saw that all twelve Interceptors were heading home. Not as a group, but individually. The Interceptor parked back in its bunker and the ground crew helped Stovall and the pilot climb out and began their inspection of the aerospace craft. Stovall walked with his pilot back to the barracks and sat in the briefing room and enjoyed a cup of hot noodle soup.

After a few minutes, Major Johnston entered and stood behind the lectern. He looked around and saw that all the pilots were there. “Congratulations and welcome back. Any mission you can walk away from is a good one. Now it’s report card time. You done good. You shot down twelve bombers, and did it in accordance with mission parameters. That’s nothing to be ashamed of.”

A pilot stood. “Sir, I do think we could double that.”

“How?”

“We could have the Mandarins clear the air corridor ten seconds earlier, that would give us time to line up more shots.”

Major Johnston said, “We’ll analyze all that and incorporate lessons learned. But just off the top of my head, don’t you think the debris of the first bomber might be in the way of lining up your second shot?”

A few pilots snickered. The pilot sat.

Major Johnston said, “Sure, the ground fire took out five bombers and damaged eighteen more. I do expect that next time the mission will be to attack the bombers before they can drop their bombs. So think about taking longer shots to avoid the debris of the secondary explosions from their bombs. We’ll work out if you can then circle back around after that for some shots at empty bombers. It’s a lot of very fast moving parts so don’t get your hopes up. If there are no more questions, you’re dismissed.”

Silence. The pilots stood and made their ways back to their rooms. Major Johnston went back to the ops room and he and Chief Rother started reviewing the details of the battle.

Chapter Six

Colonel Galen Raper entered the conference room and said, “Keep your seats,” and then sat in his chair at the head of the table. To his immediate left sat Colonel Baek. To Galen’s right sat Lieutenant Colonel Miller. Around the table were Marine and Panzer Brigade battalion and detachment commanders. “Leaders, it seems we’re having a positive effect on the outcome of this war. The bombing has stopped, and it’s estimated the Mosh have lost as much as forty percent of its bomber forces. Congratulations.” Galen nodded at the Flight Commander.

Major Johnston said, “There have been sightings of modified Mosh bombers. They have been refitted to attack singly or in pairs, to get in close and attack a single target. They have a much lighter bomb load but have increased maneuverability, the area of the control surfaces increased. They also have heavier forward-facing guns. We shot down one that had rapid-fire cannons pointing out the side, meant to pound a ground target while the bomber circles it. We’ve classified them as close air support. Not a big deal now, but later, as support for advancing ground units, they could be a real pain in the ass.”

Galen said, “Thank you for your astute observations. The reason I called you all here is to announce our movement. Flight and a few other supporting activities will remain here, but the bulk of this task force will move to the town of Cherry Fork. It is a small city located northeast of the mountain range. It is equipped with a space port and has a medium space shield. The space guns nearby are in a position to harass a Mosh landing, and it also sits astride several key junctures of road, rail and river transport. Eventually, the Mosh will have to seize that town or else pack up and go back where they came from. But our initial mission there is not defense.

“From Cherry Fork, we’ll be in a position to attack the flank of the Mosh during their initial breakout through the mountains east of the Skeleton desert. I do know the Mandarins have three armored divisions prepared to attack into that desert and I hope they do well. My heart goes out to them. But in all seriousness, I doubt they’ll do much more than delay the Mosh by a few days. They’ll be beyond the reach of friendly air support and the Mosh space fleet will be able to target them directly. Not an enviable position.”

The Stallion Battalion commander said, “Where are these Mandarin armored divisions and under what circumstance will they be committed to attack into the Skeleton desert?”

Galen said, “They are held in reserve, parked eighty kilometers southeast of Cherry Fork. They will move only when ordered to by the Supreme Commander, the order sent directly from the High Command to the commander of that armored corps. So to answer your thinly veiled question, no, you can not spearhead that attack and no, you can’t even move in to cover their withdrawal. No. We are separate from all that. Independent.”

“Yessir.” The Stallion Battalion commander leaned back in his chair.

The fires support officer said, “Then what is our overall operational mandate?”

Galen said, “Mobile defense. We’ll look for opportunities to inflict casualties on the enemy while conserving our forces. Holding the line is not our problem. That’s for the Mandarin regulars. We have the authority to maneuver independently and conduct our own offensive operations without approval from the High Command. Our contract is with the office of the Chancellor of the governing body of Mandarin, the legislature. If the High Command asks me nicely to help them out with something, and it doesn’t interfere with our obligations to the Chancellor, then sure, we might get involved in joint operations with their government troops. However, we won’t be tossed out there as speed bumps by leaders who are focused on strategic matters and don’t possess our high degree of tactical expertise. Any more questions?”

“Certainly,” said a Marine Rifle Battalion commander. “Will we have a chance to fight?”

Galen smiled. “Yes you will. But be patient. It’s my job to get you into battles you can win. I have faced the Mosh before and I know how to hurt them. I promise all of you this: you will come out of this with considerable bragging rights. What I can’t promise any of you is an overall victory by Mandarin over the Mosh. I can win battles, not wars.”

Colonel Baek said, “We have an extraction plan but it only works if we do enough damage to the Mosh. Let them know they’ve been in a fight, let them know they are better off letting us go when the time comes. So we are not fighting for nothing. Weaken the Mosh enough now and it goes a long way toward convincing the Confederation to return and re-take this planet.”

Galen said, “We’re getting ahead of ourselves. There’s a war right in front of us and we are eager to get down to some serious fighting. I understand that, I understand that is why you Marines put yourselves along side my mercenaries. Our next step is our move to Cherry Fork. Movement will commence tomorrow night and I expect us to be camped out near Cherry Fork by the end of this week.”

Colonel Baek stood. “Dismissed.”

The leaders left the conference room. Galen went to his office and sat at his desk and brought up schematics of Mosh armored vehicles. He knew them by heart but just liked refreshing his memory. Then his personal communicator buzzed a message from flight ops, “Your drop ship is here.”

Galen sent back, “Be right there.”

Galen left by the commander’s entrance and walked across the quadrangle to the pedestrian gate of the marshalling yard and made his way past all the Capellan Marine vehicles parked in it. He stepped through the vehicle gate onto the tarmac, looked both ways, removed his head gear and walked quickly across it. His command drop ship was parked at the base of the auxiliary control tower with its cargo ramp lowered. Galen walked up the ramp and was met by the co-pilot.

He saluted, “Sir, you’re going to like this.” He pointed at the tank inside. Corporal Wine and Trooper Bier were there, unhooking the tie-downs.

It was a new tank design, a stolid boxy body over wide, skirted tracks and a domed turret that sloped out to a sharp edge at the gun mantle. Galen said, “What’s the deal?”

“After we flew to Juventud to drop off noncombatants, we swung by Fairgotten and paid General Sevin a visit, to drop off Pescador and his secret cargo. General Sevin insisted we take this tank on board. It’s for you, a new command tank.” The co-pilot handed Galen a data stick. “Operator’s manual is on here.”

Galen inserted the data stick into his communicator. The Lion Main Battle Tank, command variant. Galen climbed up over the glacis plate and onto the turret and took his place in the commander’s cupola. Not a cupola really, but a weapons station in a rotating ring recessed into the turret. He sat, consulted the operator’s manual. A wide array of comms and countermeasure gear, advanced optics and sensors. Galen advanced the page and his jaw dropped. The main gun was a class three particle cannon. He put on the comms helmet and hooked up its cord and waited. He heard the sound of Bier and Wine hooking up. The co-pilot ground-guided the tank off the drop boat. Galen said, “Take us to the range, driver. We need to familiarize with this new piece of equipment.”

Then he keyed comms. “Jasmine Three, this is Jasmine Six, over.”

It took a minute for Tad to respond. “This is Jasmine Three, over.”

“Three, I just got a new tank. I need to familiarize. Is there a range open?”

A long pause. “Table eight is all yours. Have fun.”

“Oh, I will. Six out.”

Major Polar and Captain Day stood near the vehicle exit gate of the marshalling yard and watched the Lion tank roll by. They waved, appropriate behavior since they were dressed in civilian clothes. Skimpy outfits really, but Galen wasn’t about to complain. It was a warm day, after all. Galen and his crew rolled past the HQ buildings, past the barracks and motor pools, along the tank trail past the compound’s back gate, onto the gravel road that led out to table eight. A convoy of Hercules tanks passed them going the opposite way, having just concluded their qualification run.

At the entrance to the range the range control representative climbed up on the Lion tank and gave Galen a task, conditions and standards statement and told Galen to go on through. They entered a narrow gap at the base of two hills and engaged dismount pop-up targets with the coax and cupola rail guns. They moved forward and drove across a three meter trench, up a steep hill and stopped on top to engage targets fifteen kilometers away with the main gun. The first shot from the particle cannon vaporized the target silhouette and blew deep into the small hill behind it. A moment later the superheated material of the hill vaporized and came out the top as a blast of material that was so hot it ignited into a fireball two hundred meters across. The dust cloud rose up and began to take on a mushroom shape.

“Jasmine Six this is Range Control. Check fire, check fire. This range is not adequate up for that weapon. Power down your weapons and exit the range now.”

“Roger. Jasmine Six out.”

Corporal Wine said, “That’s a nice gun.”

Galen said, “Wine, you think you can control it?”

“Yessir. I pity the fool who gets in front of me.”

“As do I. We’ll park this thing right in front of HQ, facing out from the main entrance.”

“Yessir,” said Bier.

Galen said, “Bier, this tank okay with you?”

“It’s a little slow on acceleration and the controls are a bit sluggish but I can make it work.”

“I have absolute confidence in your abilities.”

Bier said, “I do like this tank better than the Hercules, sir.”

“Me too,” said Galen.

Chapter Seven

Galen stood on top of his Lion tank and studied the eastern skyline as it brightened a few minutes before sunrise. The clouds were gone and it seemed a bit chilly for mid summer. The thick, humid air clawed at his skin where it was exposed. He looked around at the encampment of his task force. Most was lost in the morning haze, separate camps set up in different areas to make the best use of the terrain for concealment. The entire task force was larger than what most professionals would call a division. Big, certainly, but the Mandarin military had mobilized more than a hundred and fifty four divisions and the Mosh were estimated to have more than three hundred division-size units. It would be a long fight.

The small city of Cherry Fork was to his north, on his left as he looked around. Crew shelters and vehicles spread out, a hundred meters between them. Hard to discern under their camouflage netting, the units didn’t show on sensors. Shielded from detection and powered down to standby mode, they were quiet. And the Capellan Marine infantry, detecting them would mean getting close enough to touch them.

The temporary air field was just a long patch of grass, the Marine assault boats parked at its end, camouflaged and powered down. Galen climbed down off his tank and went to the chuck wagon for a plate of bacon and a cup of hot chocolate. He carried his food into the extension of the Brigade ops track and sat next to Tad. “Morning.”

“It is.” Tad drank the last of his cocoa and got up and tossed his chow residue in the bag tied to the frame support by the vestibule. He sat back down and said, “It’s looking like the Mosh might land today.”

Galen said, “Really? After two weeks of nothing, I thought maybe they planned to bore us to death.”

Tad laughed. “I wish. Time is on our side. We have a whole planet to sustain us indefinitely. The Mandarin stealth boats have the Mosh cut off from their jump point. They need to get this show on the road or they’ll be the ones getting bored to death. Literally.”

Galen pointed at the battle screen. “What’s that?”

“The Mosh fleet, coming around the gas giant. Zoomed in on them, the big gray planet is off-screen. But it’s real-time.”

“And there?”

Tad said, “That string of fuzzy crap is a flight of bombers. It think it’s all of them, coming in to pound the defenses to the east of the Skeleton Desert.”

“A big ball-shaped ship came forward of their fleet.”

Tad said, “Yep. Their battleship.”

Galen stared. “That’s huge.”

“Not for long.” Tad zoomed out. The big, gray gas giant planet filled the upper right corner of the screen. “The Mandarin space force is moving to coordinate its attack with their ground-based space guns.”

Major Koa came in through the vestibule and said, “You all watching the fight?”

Galen said, “Damn right. Pull up a chair.”

Koa sat next to Tad and watched the screen. Tad’s comms Chief took his place at the display controller table and searched for feeds from various sensors. Satellites, probes, war ships and fighters. Whatever he could hack.

The screen showed a Mandarin fleet, a large group of about two hundred space fighters in formation with nine destroyers and a line of sleek, aerodynamic craft behind them. Galen pointed and said, “Interceptors?”

“Yup,” said Tad.

“Not any of ours, I hope.”

“No,” said Koa. “Mandarin has some. About fifty. I think that’s half of them.”

Galen shrugged. “They should save them for later, to support the ground war.”

The Mandarin spacecraft stopped, changed formation. A portion of the Mosh fleet moved ahead of the rest, the spherical battleship and two dozen egg-shaped light cruisers, with a dozen boxy-looking space fighters as escorts. The bombers that were making their way toward the planet had an escort of fighters that outnumbered the bombers two to one.

Laser and particle cannons on the surface of Mandarin fired at the Mosh fleet, the beams hitting the shield of the battleship. The bubble of shielding that protected the ship from energy weapons shimmered and exposed its egg-like shape. Tad said, “That’s some serious shielding to take hits like that.”

Koa said, “The Mandarin guns are firing through the atmosphere at an acute angle. They have to burn through a lot of air before they get to their target, which cuts their effectiveness by at least eighty percent. Let that battleship get straight overhead and the gun fire jumps to ninety five percent effectiveness.”

Galen said, “Why are they going after the battleship?”

Tad shrugged. “Morale?”

The Mandarin fighters darted ahead and fired on the battleship, ignoring the other craft. A full third of the fighters were picked off by defensive fires from the Mosh, with the one dozen Mosh fighters in pursuit as they ran out and turned back toward the battleship for a second run. The ground fire sent another volley at the battleship and the Mandarin destroyers fired as well, the shield of the battleship shrinking; finally its shields collapsed. Laser and particle gun beams tore at its hull. Ground lasers cut into it with sustained beams while blasts of laser bolts from the destroyers punched holes. Particle cannon shots made bright green splashes on the hull of the battleship.

The return fires of the battleship tore through one Mandarin destroyer after the other, each in turn, slowly and methodically. The Mosh light cruisers and fighters were picking off the Mandarin fighters. Less than half remained. The last of the Mandarin destroyers burst apart.

Then the Mandarin interceptors made a run on the battleship, targeting its flank. The battleship rolled to expose fresh hull to the attacking interceptors, but the Interceptors kept up with the rotation and poured twenty millimeter rail gun fire into the hull breaches. The last interceptor launched a bomb into a hull breach and peeled off at top speed. The other six surviving interceptors followed. The Mosh battle ship shuddered and its rear third split apart from its forward section. The rear part bulged and then burst. The forward section began to tumble slowly, end over end.

The surviving Mandarin space fighters and interceptors fled to link up with the main body of the Mandarin fleet, safely waiting on the other side of the planet Mandarin. Eight Mandarin stealth boats suddenly appeared, their images shimmering into solidity behind each of the Mosh light cruisers. The stealth boats fired, the Mosh light cruisers vented atmosphere and their escape pods popped out. The stealth boats shimmered out of view. The forward Mosh group was now just four fighters and one light cruiser. They moved back to join their main fleet.

Galen said, “Well, they got what they wanted. They took out that battleship.”

Koa said, “Brilliantly suicidal.”

Galen smiled and said, “I think I get it! The battleship could detect their stealth boats, so they had to get rid of it first.”

Tad nodded, pointed at the screen. “The Mosh bombers are moving down.”

The space-fighter escorts turned away. The Mosh bombers spread out in eight V formations of twelve bombers each. They turned nose down and dove into the atmosphere right above the skeleton desert. They leveled off at fifteen hundred meters altitude and slowed to below the speed of sound. The V formations lined up side to side and then the Vs straightened. The bombers approached the mountains in a long, ragged line and gradually came closer to the ground. They flew independently now, each with its own specific target. Ground fire from the mountains met them, disabled a couple. But the bombers struck their targets, the hardened positions of the Mandarin defenders.

Jasmine Panzer Brigade interceptors met the bombers head-on, each of the twenty four interceptors destroying a bomber. The bombers pointed their noses straight up and accelerated, left the atmosphere. The Interceptors returned to their base.

Thirty Mosh heavy cruisers moved into position and bombarded the mountain range. They dropped their shields to fire their particle cannons, ignored the return fire from the Mandarin space guns of Cherry Fork. The ground-based laser and particle cannons managed to damage most of the heavy cruisers, destroyed two of them. One drifted gradually, the other fell into the atmosphere and became a ball of flame that broke apart into thousands of smaller bits of flaming debris. The Mosh heavy cruisers withdrew while Mosh landing boats dropped in to fly across the Southwestern Sea, came in low and fast to land on the Skeleton Desert.

Galen said, “That answers that question.”

Tad said, “What question?”

Galen said, “Where they’ll land. They landed toward the southern end of the desert. High Command thought they’d land in the north end.”

Tad said, “The defenses aren’t as strong in the south and it’ll take longer for the Mandarin armor to counterattack.”

The defenders in the mountains still made a fight of it. They managed to destroy some landing boats before they got on the ground, spewed grazing fire across the desert at extreme range. The Mosh were able to disgorge from their landing boats and organize under direct fire, their greater numbers overwhelming. Soon they had armored vehicles in position to return fire. Over the next hour, fires from Mandarin defenders were met by Mosh tank fire. The Mosh maneuvered up to the mountains and destroyed the defensive positions, cleared out any resistance that could fire on the desert.

Galen said, “They lost fifteen percent at least.”

Mandarin artillery fired over the mountains. Many of the shells were swept from the sky by Mosh anti-aircraft guns but some rounds got through, killed some more Mosh. But it was just a nuisance at that point of the battle. The landing area and the western slope of the southern half of the mountain range was secured by the Mosh. More landing boats came, disgorged more tanks and support vehicles, artillery and flak guns. The bombers made another run and took out the Mandarin artillery that had been harassing the landing area. The Mosh had achieved a firm foothold. A Mosh engineering unit set to the task of establishing a temporary space port.

Galen said, “I don’t think the High Command will commit three armored divisions to attacking them across the desert now.”

Tad said, “That would be a futile gesture.”

Koa said, “Kind of like taking out their battleship?”

Tad said, “It’s been fun but I need to get back to work. Their choice of a landing area means I have to re-work most of our assumptions. Plans section will be busy tonight.”

Koa said, “I’m sure there’s tons of intelligence for me to sort through now.”

Galen stood, “I’ll leave you to it.” He stepped out of the operations track extension and made his way over to the chuck wagon, took a plate of meatloaf and sat on the turret of this tank and ate and watched the sun set.

Chapter Eight

Capellan Marine Captain Scott sat to the right of the pilot of the assault boat and watched the navigation screen, glanced out the transparent armored windscreen, looked back over his shoulder at the Marines of his company’s heavy weapons platoon. This mission was all his. He briefed it up the chain and got approval to take his company into the mountains and show the Mosh what it’s like to fight with Marines.

Three more assault boats followed, carrying a rifle platoon each. The entirety of India Company, third bat of second brigade, CapMarForMan. Best of the best, as far as Captain Scott was concerned. First to fight. So far all they’d done since being attached to the Panzer mercenaries was sit and spit. They could have fled with the fleet; there is no dishonor in choosing not to get involved in a useless fight. But the Capellan Marines decided to drop in and fight. There had been peace, a lot of it, and it was rare for any Capellan Marines to get any action during their careers. They were reduced to bragging about how a grandfather or other distant relative had been in combat.

But today that would end for the Marines of Captain Scott’s India Company. They would endure the ultimate crucible. They would join the ranks of those who risked their lives, took lives, in combat. Captain Scott tapped the navigation display. “Right there. Set ‘em down and stand by.”

“Roger.” The pilot slowed and eased to the ground. The assault boats had vertical takeoff and landing capability, as well as a pair of forward-facing medium lasers in the nose and a bubble turret in the top with a pair of 40mm rail guns. Otherwise, they were not too different from regular drop boats. They landed in a tight diamond formation in a gravelly level spot off to the right side of the mountain road.

Captain Scott checked the charge on his battle armor: 97%. While the assault boat was flying, it didn’t have much juice left over for charging suits. Captain Scott waited until his armor was charged to 100% and disconnected the cord. Then he waited another minute, to ensure his Marines had a chance to get a full charge as well. The suit was good for 12 hours of continuous operations under normal conditions, could last up to twenty hours if the wearer sat perfectly still, but rigorous combat could drain the suit’s power in as little as four hours. Even faster if the Marine used the laser weapon built into the forearm.

Captain Scott climbed out of the assault boat and raised his right hand and moved it in a circle. The platoons formed up on the road, a column of twos along each side. Captain Scott began jogging up the middle of the road and the Marines kept pace with him. After two kilometers he stopped and went to the right, walked up in a draw and then climbed up the slope to the top of the spur. First platoon moved a hundred meters ahead on the left side of the road and went to ground about two hundred meters back from the road. Second platoon stayed five hundred meters back from first platoon and bunched up behind a spur on the left, the curve of the road hiding them from the road itself.

Heavy Weapons platoon set up their four mortars in the draw on the right and the laser gun crew set up its weapon on the crest of the spur fifty meters to the right of Captain Scott. They also sent their heavy machine gun crews forward, two with first platoon and three with second platoon. Third platoon moved in to provide security for the mortar crews.

The laser gun had four batteries available, meaning it could fire four times before the juice ran out. The laser gun crew had used up 30% of their battle armor’s charge carrying the heavy weapon and its batteries, so Captain Scott sent them back to the assault boat to recharge. He checked his tactical overlay; plenty of time.

He wondered how his Marines would do. Sure, they were trained and disciplined and well-equipped. Certainly there was no lack of courage. But none of them had any combat experience. Captain Scott had met with Colonel Baek and Colonel Raper the day before and they sat with him and talked about it, the need for courage to overcome fear and that brief period of time between the fear and then the courage. And it wasn’t predictable. A fighter might perform well and then suddenly freeze up, the fear finally coming after the courage wore off. And the ones who run their first time out. There is no way to understand their thought process because they don’t understand it either. Just try to collect them up afterwards and assure them they’ll do better next time.

It was tacit jealousy on the part of the Capellan Marines, their resentment of the Mercenaries and their combat experience. Nearly all of the mercenaries had faced the real likelihood of death, had killed in cold blood, had survived combat. But man for man, the Mercenaries were no match for the Marines, on paper. Hell, a full third of the mercenaries were women! The Marines had a broader base of individual combat skills. But there was a point where the specialization of the mercenaries began to multiply combat power. The tipping point, determined by Colonels Baek and Raper, was at the company level. Any one Marine company could reasonably expect to defeat any mercenary company, but beyond that, with a battalion-sized unit on each side, the mercenaries would wipe the floor with the Marines.

And Captain Scott liked that. He commanded a company. He also appreciated the privilege of taking his unit out to face the Mosh with no Mercenary support. The lessons learned from this experience would resonate and raise morale for all the Marines. He just hoped they wouldn’t embarrass themselves. That little problem with each and every Marine under his command having to face that part of their humanity that made them not want to kill other people, that basic survival instinct that made them want to avoid danger, flee, that was the real enemy.

The first Mosh arrived, three medium tanks. Over-confident, they drove along at thirty kilometers per hour, right into the kill zone of the ambush. The laser gun crew fired at the second tank and caught it right in the base of the turret, right in the bullet trap below the gun mantle. The laser shot burned through and the hatches on the top of the turret blew off and black smoke billowed, but the tank kept driving along in formation. The laser gun’s second shot caught the lead tank in its right track and it ran into the ditch on the left side of the road. Its turret swung and its coax machine gun swept the area near the laser gun.

The Mosh tank commander popped his hatch and stood behind his machine gun and fired to the right, looking for targets. The Marine laser gun fired again, hit that tank in the side of the turret. The tank exploded. The damaged second tank moved beside it and used it for cover. The third tank moved off the right side of the road and snuggled down in the ditch to reduce its exposure. Its main gun drew a bead on the Marine laser gun and fired. The gun and its crew were blown to bits. Captain Scott was fifty meters away but was blown another twenty meters sideways by the blast, his medium powered armor pelted with high-velocity debris.

His face piece was scratched and his right arm immobilized. His XO ordered the mortars to fire. They finished off the first two tanks and were bracketing the third tank. Then Mosh artillery landed on the Marine mortars and turned their position into a smoldering crater. Captain Scott stood and looked toward the Mosh tank that remained, fully functional. The company’s First Sergeant gripped Captain Scott by the shoulders and pulled him back, tossed him to the ground. “Stay down!”

More Mosh artillery came, landed all along the back slope of the spur where Captain Scott lay. More Mosh came, carried on trucks. The trucks stopped outside the kill zone and the Mosh warriors dismounted. Captain Scott crawled up and looked ahead, saw that the Mosh wore conventional body armor and carried assault rifles. No match for Marines in powered armor, certainly. The Mosh dropped and crawled forward slowly, using individual movement techniques at times. Then they stopped. Mosh mortar fire landed in the general vicinity of first platoon.

Captain Scott called, “Fist Platoon, you better do something.”

The Marines of first platoon moved forward to attack. Some had flamethrowers, some had missile launchers, but half of them had anti-personnel rifles and all of them had vibro-blade swords as secondary weapons. The Mosh had secondary weapons as well, rocket launchers of their own, specifically designed to destroy powered body armor. Scott ordered second platoon forward as well.

First platoon lost half its strength but did mange to render the Mosh company of dismounts combat ineffective. Second platoon ran through and finished off the Mosh and began caring for casualties. Some Marines had gone the wrong way, had run from the fight. But they stopped and were collected up by third platoon.

The Mosh tank was still there in the ditch, fully functional. Soon that tank commander would figure out that all his comrades were dead and that he should begin firing into the Marines. The third platoon leader moved with his platoon and closed within rocket firing range of the Mosh tank. More Mosh artillery landed in third platoon’s old position and Mosh mortar rounds were landing behind second and first platoon, a clear signal that the Mosh tank commander was about to make things real ugly for the Marines.

The third platoon leader grabbed his XO and First Sergeant and the first squad leader and said, “Here’s what we’re going to do. We’re going to capture that tank and swing it around to cover the road.”

“Hooah,” in unison.

A Marine with a rocket launcher rolled into the ditch right in front of the tank and fired a rocket that knocked off its right track. The tank returned fire with its main gun and blew the Marine to bits. A second Marine used a flame thrower on the tank from the side, a short blast of flame followed by a second; just enough to let the crew of the tank know he meant business.

The third platoon leader stood in front of the tank with a rocket shoved right down the barrel of the main gun. He yelled, “Come out or die!”

The coaxial machine gun of the Mosh tank pelted the third platoon leader with rounds, the aggregate force of the rounds pushing him back a step. As soon as the rocket was out of the muzzle the main gun fired. The third platoon leader’s body armor took the round right in the center of the chest. The round left a clean 100mm hole right through him. The third platoon leader looked down at the hole, the last thing he ever saw, and then fell dead on his back.

A Marine fired a rocket into the side of the Mosh tank and the Marine with the flame thrower bathed the tank in fire. The tank rocked and popped and burned. Mosh mortar fire landed all around the Mosh tank and across the road ahead of it. Another platoon of Mosh tanks was approaching. Captain Scott ordered a retreat back to the assault boats. His company boarded them and was lifted out of the area, back to the camp near Cherry Fork. A full third of the Capellan Marines of India Company died that day.

Chapter Nine

An armored Mosh command car came from the Skeleton Desert and stopped just outside a town in the foothills of the mountains. A checkpoint of eight Mosh warriors blocked the road. The senior occupant of the command car opened his door and leaned out and said, “Merkismathr!”

A Mosh officer wearing gray chain mail looked toward the command car, walked up to it. “Yes, Stallari.”

“Have you taken bondsmen?”

The Merkismathr said, “I do not think these peasants we fight are worthy of such an honor.”

The Stallari dismounted. “I have misspoken. Do you have prisoners?”

“I do. The orders for how to dispose of them are unclear, so I’ve kept them locked up.”

“I have been sent to teach you. Bring them, I will show you. Then you can demonstrate this to your subordinate commanders and all will be well.”

The Merkismathr made a call and a few minutes later a column of two dozen captured Mandarin regular soldiers were led out of the town past the checkpoint.

The Stallari said, “Bring them shovels, one for each.”

Another delay while Mosh warriors handed their entrenching tools to the prisoners. The assembled Mosh detachment now numbered more than thirty, standing to one side of the line of prisoners.

The Stallari said, “Prisoners, dig. All of you, to make one big pit.”

They dug. The Stallari supervised, pointing out the edge of the pit, the depth, where to toss the dirt. The hole was done, about a meter and a half deep, a meter wide and three meters long. The Stallari looked up at the midday sun and wiped sweat from his brow. He then told the prisoners, “Give the tools back to my warriors.”

The Mosh came forward and took back their entrenching tools. The Stallari paced in front of the line of prisoners. He looked toward the Merkismathr and said, “Mark my words. You will have to repeat them.” The Merkismathr activated a recording device, video and audio, handed the device to his immediate subordinate.

The Stallari faced the prisoners and said, “We are warriors. It is our tradition to accept warriors that surrender to us in battle as our bondsmen, but you are not worthy. You are not warriors.”

The prisoners simply stared at the pit in front of them. The Stallari said, “We come to conquer, to become the new rulers of this planet. The people will be our servants, certainly, and it is good, to serve the Mosh. What you do not understand, and will not understand until our conquest is complete, is that we are liberating you from the cruel tyranny of lies and deceit. We Mosh, our word is our bond and we are men of honor.”

A prisoner snorted a suppressed laugh. The Stallari pointed at him and said, “Silence!”

A Mosh warrior moved in behind the prisoner, sword drawn. The Stallari waved him back, signaled “Stand down.” The Stallari then said, “Your rulers, they send you to die for their sake. On this world of over two billion souls, they chose barely a million citizens to sacrifice. And then they leave you ill-equipped and poorly trained, no match for the Mosh, no match indeed. Your greatest efforts merely insult us. I shall demonstrate.”

The Stallari went back to his command car and came back with a captured Mandarin Army weapon, a standard-issue assault rifle. “They know we wear body armor and they send you to fight us with this? You might as well wave pointy sticks at us.” He handed the weapon to the Merkismathr and said, “Shoot me in the chest with this.”

The Merkismathr took three steps back and aimed, fired a three round burst. The bullets stuck to the chain mail and the Stallari brushed them away. “That alone should make you eager to serve the Mosh. But you have surrendered to the Mosh and you are not worthy to become bondsmen, so your life is forfeit. But I offer you a new life, a rebirth. Now, take off your clothes and toss them in the pit.”

The prisoners removed their shirts, shoes and pants, tossed them in. The Stallari said, “All of your clothes. You are being reborn so you will be as naked as the last time you were born.” They complied, stood nude.

The Stallari said, “The rulers, the tiny minority of elites who hold wealth and power, they have sent you to this fate. When the Mosh conquest is complete, life will return to normal for most of the people of Mandarin. The only ones who will suffer will be the approximately five hundred individuals who now hold real wealth and power. We will take that from them and rule this planet honestly. We will not tease you with the lie that some day you might also ascend to great wealth and power. We tell you truly, we are in power, and only because we said so. Not because we are better than you or smarter than you or anything else. We will not tell you your poverty is your own fault, because it is not. When our conquest is complete, when we rule, every person on Mandarin will have adequate food, clothing and shelter.”

The Stallari then pointed toward the town. “Now for the easy part. You walk from here as a newborn, dependant on the kindness of strangers for your very lives. Turn around and walk into town and beg the good citizens for clothing, sustenance, for employment. There is much work to do for the people of the town, serving the Mosh.” The Stallari drew his laser pistol and pointed it at the pit and used it to set the clothes on fire. “Go!”

The prisoners walked away, into the town. The Stallari said to the Merkismathr, “Do you understand?”

“Yes, Stallari.”

“Train your subordinates. This is what we do with soldiers who surrender. Now there is another matter to discuss.”

“Yes?”

“Tactics. One of our lead elements met with unusual resistance yesterday. They were ambushed in the mountains and stopped in their tracks and lost a platoon of tanks and a company of infantry. This can not happen again. All lead elements will exercise extreme caution, will recon ahead by a distance of no less than five kilometers. They will not move forward until fire support has been reserved. You understand this I am sure.”

“Yes, Stallari. It will slow us down considerably but will reduce our losses.”

“Indeed.” The Stallari climbed back into his command car and rode away to brief the next detachment.

Chapter Ten

During the week that followed, the Mosh managed to secure the mountains and then landed a third army in the northern part of the Skeleton desert. That army pushed through the mountains and advanced toward Cherry Fork. Galen sat in his Lion command tank on the back slope of a low hill and watched his screen, the image from his sensor mast providing a broad view of the battlefield despite the darkness.

Forward elements sent more feeds and reports. Limited amounts, transmissions kept to a bare minimum to avoid detection. Galen stared and watched as the sun rose behind him. Daylight brought the Mosh. He received reports all up and down the line of Mosh vehicles, tanks in battalion sized formations. Some light recon vehicles, some armored personnel carriers, and trucks following behind. Trucks loaded with infantry, followed by trucks loaded with supplies.

Then the Mosh stopped. Galen looked at the reports, called Tad. “Jasmine Three, what are they doing?”

Tad called back, “They’re held up. They stopped and they are eating. Having snacks, taking naps. Their infantry has dismounted and come forward to move with their tanks but so far, they’re just taking a break.”

Galen said, “We have a real opportunity. No one fires until I give the order.”

“Roger. I got the Fire Support Officer here with me and her plan is wicked. I suggest you defer the fire command to her?”

“Let me see it.” Galen received and reviewed the fire plan. Each and every weapon of the task force was assigned a unique primary and secondary target. The first shot was assigned to him, a blast from his particle cannon to destroy what was obviously the Mosh division’s command tank. A big, super-heavy vehicle stacked with comms gear, five hundred meters back but centered on the line of Mosh medium tanks. Galen said, “Looks good.”

The FSO said, “We’re timed off your shot.”

“Thank you.” Galen leaned back in his seat and looked over the reports again. Three Mosh armored brigades with three infantry brigades in support. They were just sitting in open ground, a klick and a half to the west of Cherry Fork. Galen had all five of his tank battalions on line, facing west from concealed positions. He also had a battalion of assault guns ready to provide indirect fire, a battery of self-propelled medium artillery and the five Ajax tanks parked behind a low hill to the rear. All along the line were Marines, dismounted and positioned to support the tanks of the Brigade. Galen had his mechanized infantry battalion positioned to hold open a route of retreat, or escape, or withdrawal. Withdrawal, most likely. The Mosh division in the kill zone had two more divisions behind it, still held up on mountain roads.

Galen watched, waited. The Mosh rested for another hour and then began moving forward at a walking pace. “Forward, driver. Gunner, target.”

Trooper Bier pulled forward and stopped on top of the hill. Corporal Wine fired. He had an oblique view of the Mosh command tank, twenty three hundred meters away. He chose to hit its glacis plate, aimed for its thickest armor. Showing off. The particle cannon’s shot bored right through and out the other side of its target, stabbed into the slightly higher ground beyond and left a fiery backdrop for the Mosh command tank. It burst, all but its lower hull and road wheels vaporized.

Bier backed up a hundred meters and turned right and prepared to climb up on another low hill. Galen said, “Halt.” It would be another forty five seconds at least before the particle cannon was ready to fire again. Takes a while to spin up that much energy.

All along the line, tank and missile fire erupted. Some small arms too, Marines raked the approaching Mosh with grazing fire. Then artillery arced in to splash in the general vicinity of Mosh units. Normally, Mosh point defense lasers could knock out most incoming artillery but there was so much happening at once, they were overwhelmed. The loss of command and control, the lack of coordination…the Mosh kept on with their last order given, to advance.

And they did, right into the buzz saw that was the Jasmine Panzer Brigade defensive line. Oblivious, the Mosh still advanced. Interceptors approached from the north and struck at the lead elements of the Mosh divisions still in the mountains, to stop them from coming forward to provide support. Galen saw one of the Interceptors hit in the ass by Mosh ground fire, shot straight up after hitting its target. The Interceptor spun wildly and burst into a white ball, its atmospheric thruster propellant exploding. But the other twenty three Interceptors got away, went west and circled low to the ground, awaiting orders.

A text came, addressed to all Brigade and Marine units, “Weapons free.”

“Forward, driver. Gunner, take your pick.”

Bier pulled up on the hilltop and Wine chose a light command car near the left flank. It was speeding along the back of the advancing Mosh line, a hard target to hit. Bier fired into the ground fifty metes in front of the light vehicle. The particle cannon made a gash in the ground ten meters deep, and the gash ended in a crater of hot gas, a ball of fire. The light vehicle drove right into the ball of hot gas, vaporized inside it. Gone. Galen said, “Nice shot.”

Bier backed up. Wine said, “Sir, capacitors nearly depleted. It’ll be half an hour before we can shoot again.”

Galen said, “Roger. Bier, take us over to Mech’s location.”

Galen then keyed comms to call Tad, “I think they’ve had enough. We can withdraw at your discretion.”

“Roger, Six. Three out.”

The Mosh division in the kill zone had come to a stop. No longer combat effective, the smaller groups of survivors organized and began a slow withdrawal back toward the mountains. All of their vehicles were destroyed. Wounded Mosh warriors were carried by their comrades. Galen looked at reports and saw an estimate of eighty percent losses for the Mosh.

His task force began withdrawing around the south end of Cherry Fork. Then the space shield of Cherry Fork began taking hits. The Mosh brought its space force in close enough to get effective shots. That also meant they were close enough to take defensive fire from Mandarin cities farther to the east.

Bier parked the Lion tank on the side of the road near the Mech battalions’ checkpoint. Galen popped his hatch and stood and watched his units roll by in convoy. The Interceptors made a strafing run on the kill zone, picked off a few retreating Mosh, turned east and went back to their base. Galen looked at his auxiliary status screen and saw that the Mosh had brought nearly three hundred war ships forward to bombard Cherry Fork. They were losing ships to ground fire from nearby cities, but the Mosh commander thought it worth the price, acceptable losses. The space shield of Cherry Fork collapsed and the Mosh space ships began turning the city into rubble. They also blasted the ground around it, the areas where Galen’s task force had been just minutes before.

Galen knew the bombardment would have to stop soon, the Mosh were losing a ship every three minutes. He looked toward the city and saw that it was now little more than a smoking ruin of rubble and ash, surrounded by cratered and broken ground. The bombardment stopped and the Mosh war ships withdrew. The Mosh ships could now deploy to more forward positions, with Cherry Fork’s space guns destroyed. They began firing up what had been the defensive line of Galen’s task force. A wasted effort; the task force had already withdrawn.

Eighteen kilometers to the southeast of the ruined city, the task force took up defensive positions along a low ridge. It gave them a new kill zone, everything between them and the city. The Ajax tanks maneuvered slowly and parked eight kilometers beyond the ridge and took on a full load of ammo. The task force TOC and ALOC were located near them. Last out of the old area of operations was the Mechanized infantry battalion. Galen convoyed with them and then split off to park near the entry point of the TOC perimeter, facing out.

Galen told his crew, “Fifty percent security. I’ll be back in a few minutes.” He then dismounted and walked over to see Tad, helped the TOC crew set up the canvas extension.

Tad said, “Hey, boss,” and handed Galen a tent stake.

“Hey yourself. That was a fine combat operation.” Galen slid the stake through a grommet.

“We did all right. Lost about four percent. Not bad.” Tad tapped the stake with a hammer.

Galen said, “Now what?”

Tad handed Galen another stake, pointed at a troop. The troop was holding a rope that came off the left rear corner of the canvas. Galen slid the stake through the loop at the end of the rope and pulled, touched the stake to the ground.

Tad tapped the stake. “We stand down. Mandarin wants to send regulars to defend the rubble, but they’ll have to let it cool for a couple of days.”

Galen stood and said, “Sounds about right. It’ll take the Mosh about two weeks to pick their way through Cherry Fork. That rubble makes excellent defensive terrain and the cratered ground around the city will slow their armor. We’ll wait here and shoot up the Mosh when they try to move east, after they take Cherry Fork.”

Tad said, “Sounds good. You know, our kill ratio today was well over eighty to one. That’s epic.”

Galen puffed his chest and stroked an imaginary beard. “It is good, to fight the Mosh.”

Tad said, “We got lucky. The Mosh are learning.”

“By the way, what happened to those three Mandarin armored divisions that were supposed to attack the Mosh in the Skeleton desert?”

Tad said, “High Command took too long trying to decide where to commit them. They ended up pulling them back and they organized them into a reinforced armored corps. Now they sit near the capitol of the Western Province, awaiting orders.”

“That’s funny. I’ll see you at your after-action brief.” Galen saw that the chuck wagon was parked nearby, ready to serve chow. He walked back to his tank, took his place in the cupola and sent his crew to eat.

Chapter Eleven

“It’s raining again.” Tad entered the TOC extension and brushed water off the sleeves of his rain jacket with his bare hands. “Chow was cold. I skipped supper.”

Galen stood, put his chow residue in the trash bag by the vestibule. “Good for us. That Mandarin armored division is here to relive us.” Galen pointed at a Mandarin general, a two-star, seated at the table facing the situation screen. Three more Mandarin officers, a Colonel and two Majors, stood to his left. They peered at the screen. “A quick handoff brief, a passage of lines and then we’ll be on our way.”

Tad removed his rain jacket and hung it on the back of his chair. A layer of sawdust covered the dirt floor of the TOC extension, the ground beneath a bit spongy. Tad faced the general and rendered a proper hand salute, “Sir, at your convenience.”

The general stood and returned the salute, nodded. “The sooner the better. It will be dark in an hour.” The general sat.

Galen grabbed some fold-up chairs from inside the track and set them up, gestured for the other Mandarin officers to take their seats. They sat. Tad said, “Allow me to direct your attention to the screen.”

Galen moved to the display control and switched to a theatre overlay.

Tad said, “During the past two weeks, the Mosh have managed to capture more than two thirds of Cherry Fork. Mandarin regular infantry units have done a fine job of defense, but to control losses, have been trading ground for Mosh casualties. Your Third Infantry Corps has reached its breaking point and has to be relived. Eighth Infantry Corps is in position to re-take the city, with your support.”

The general said, “Today is the day.”

Tad said, “To the south, the Mosh have halted forward movement and have concentrated their offensive operations on attacking Cherry Fork. I think their aim is to pull Mandarin into a slow, grinding battle of attrition, forcing Mandarin to send all its reserve forces to fight over this city. On a tactical level, the Mosh seem foolish to keep attacking here. But on a strategic level it makes sense to bleed you dry. The only way to counter that strategy is through conservation of forces, make them lose more than they expected while minimizing your own losses. So far so good, but the Mosh are learning.”

The General said, “I understand.”

The Mandarin Colonel stood, pointed at the screen. Galen zoomed the map in on the area around Cherry Fork. The Mandarin Colonel said, “Our corps artillery will begin a general bombardment of the area west of the city, and then our air defense assets will lock down the airspace above Cherry Fork. Our first armored brigade will then advance along a westerly axis along the southern edge of the city while our second armored brigade circles wide around the north. Our heavy tank and assault gun companies will push directly into town, accompanying the 97th infantry division. We’re counting on you to provide supporting fires from your current positions, and while that is happening, our third tank brigade and armored infantry battalion will move up directly behind your positions. As soon as we’ve encircled the town and crushed meaningful resistance, our units will relieve yours. From there, your responsibilities in this operation are complete.”

Galen stood, waved for Tad to take his place at the display controller. Galen said, “Gentlemen, it looks like a good plan.”

The General stood, Galen saluted, the General returned the salute, and the Mandarin officers left the TOC extension.

Tad said, “I’m not too sure about this.”

Galen said, “The Mosh are tired of butting their heads up against us. They’ll be glad to see us go. I doubt they’ll do anything fancy until we leave. Besides, we’ll have the Interceptors circling nearby to cover our withdrawal.”

“You didn’t tell the Mandarins that.”

“None of their business.” Galen stood and went outside. The rain was torrential, like someone was holding a garden hose directly above his head. But it was warm rain, just warm enough to make a person sweat if they wore a rain jacket. Many troops didn’t, chose to just get wet. Galen was one of them. He climbed up on his command tank and lifted the hatch and dropped down in quickly and closed the hatch. The climate control vents circulated warm, dry air over him and gave him a bit of a chill. Soon his uniform would be dry enough so that he could put on his combat suit. He’d have to step out on the turret to do that, decided to wait until the rain slacked up.

The artillery of two Mandarin infantry corps fired. First they fired an assortment of chaff and metallic flake rounds, to interfere with Mosh sensors. Then they fired volleys of point target rounds, along with dual purpose and high explosives. And smoke, good old fashioned smoke rounds. Plus countermeasure warheads, to make Mosh sensors and detectors unreliable. The countermeasure rounds may have been unnecessary. The most effective exchanges of the past two weeks had been mostly dumb bombs or direct fire weapons, as each side quickly learned how to defeat more sophisticated weaponry with countermeasures. The bombardment lasted half an hour and then began again after a ten minute pause. The second bombardment was less intense, with fewer known targets. There were also larger no-fire areas, caused by the forward movement of Mandarin armor.

The exhausted artillery of Third Infantry Corps had withdrawn during the lull, the artillery units of the Eighth Infantry Corps taking their old positions. The first tank brigade made its way beyond the southern edge of Cherry Fork and met only light resistance. It turned north and made a line, the tanks parking in the hundreds of available bomb craters. The artillery masked them in a dense cloud of smoke and metal flake. The second tank brigade circled wide around the north of the ruined city, a barrage of artillery leading them along. They moved far enough to link up with their first tank brigade and also went to ground.

Some Mosh armor came from the mountains and tried to cross the twenty five kilometers of open ground to reach the city, but the tanks of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade picked off their lead elements. They retreated.

The 97th infantry division pushed into the city to the right of the exhausted Mandarin defenders and cleared the outer edge of the city first, taking full advantage of the fire support offered by the first and second tank brigades. They worked their way around, block by block, to leave only a single city block in the middle of the city for the Mosh. Then they asked the Mosh to surrender, received an adamant refusal, and then let their supporting assault guns blast through the city block. Then an engineering company came through and buried any openings, bulldozed rubble into them, and even poured concrete into the storm drains. They fought all through the night and into the next day and took thirty percent casualties. There were two Mandarin infantry companies that were completely wiped out. But compared to the one hundred percent losses suffered by the Mosh in the city, it seemed like a bargain.

Near sunset, the Mandarin third tank brigade pulled forward to occupy the positions of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade. Galen waited near the egress point and watched as the various convoys of his units left the area. First there came a long line of wheeled vehicles, nearly six hundred cargo trucks, a consolidated Brigade TRAINS. All the expendable cargo and supplies had been off-loaded and left for the Mandarins earlier, to make room on the trucks to carry Capellan Marines. The trucks strained under the load, their cargo beds stuffed to capacity with Marines in medium battle armor, standing room only.

He saw that his unit was near its breaking point. Diodes and capacitors and magnetic rails and electronic modules worn out, loose track tension, some vehicles short-tracked to remain mobile despite the loss of an idler or road wheel. The first armored convoy was the Hellcat tank battalion, nearly a third of its tanks pulled by another, tow bars connecting them. The end of that convoy had an armored recovery vehicle towing two tanks, one right behind the other.

The Stallion tanks were not faring much better. There was one tank missing its turret but it was still drivable, being used to provide power to another tank through an electrical cable connected between them. The drivers were cautions. And a wheeled wrecker, it pulled two flak panzers behind it. All the tanks and assorted vehicles bristled with Capellan Marines hitching rides on top. It was slow going, withdrawing in such a state. No more than forty kilometers an hour, and slower at other times. Just as well, that was the top speed of the Ajax tanks anyway. The Ajax were 95 ton monsters, lumbering dinosaurs without their lifters installed. Galen was grateful for the paved roads. Cross-country travel was not an option for that mess, even if it had not been raining.

The Interceptors circled high above and the helos patrolled up and down the line, providing cover for the task force. Last in line was the Mechanized infantry battalion, ready to block any enemy attack from the rear. Their vehicles, too, were overloaded, Marines riding on top, APCs pulling trailers or other APCs. The only vehicles left ‘naked’ were the four flak panzers near the very end, charged with stopping any artillery or air attacks that might threaten the convoy. Galen rode in his Lion tank, the very last vehicle. Turret to the rear, he stood in the cupola looking back.

The convoy rode like that for eighteen hours, all the way back to the Jasmine Panzer Brigade compound. As they entered the main gate, Galen noticed that the area was eerily unscathed by the war; except for some overgrown landscaping, everything was just as he’d left it. The capitol of Mandarin, Mandarin City, was to the west. Galen noticed that a couple of its taller buildings were missing from the skyline.

He told Trooper Bier, “Back it up to the building’s main entrance, just like before.”

Bier backed up and parked the tank two meters from the main entrance doors of the Brigade HQ building, facing out across the parking lot. Galen then said, “Power down and get some rest.”

Bier and Wine dismounted, walked toward their barracks with their bags slung over their shoulders. It was 0936 hours. Galen put out the word that command and staff call would be at 0700 in the conference room, climbed down off his tank, entered the building and made his way to his office. He removed his war gear and his boots, stretched out on the couch on the left and fell right to sleep.

Chapter Twelve

The next morning, Galen used the facilities in the HQ building’s mini-gym to clean himself up. On the way back to his office he saw Tad padding along the hallway in a bath robe and shower shoes. Tad said, “Morning boss.”

Galen said, “Ready for command and staff?”

Tad nodded. “Spike’s all over it. Breakfast?”

Galen checked the time: 0544 hours. “Sure. Six?”

“I’ll stop by your office.”

Galen had his towel wrapped around his waist and was barefoot. He made a mental note to get himself a robe and some shower shoes. He went into his office and opened his duffle bag and dumped its contents out on the floor. He found a dry set of combat coveralls sealed in a zip lock bag, complete with undergarments. He looked but didn’t see dry boots, looked at his boots from the day before and brushed them off. Presentable. He dressed and sat at his desk and fired up the terminal and re-engaged its access. Nothing much, no comms beyond Mandarin space. The Mosh had it locked down pretty tight.

Tad knocked. Galen stood and stepped into the hallway and walked with Tad to the chow hall. It was serving field rations but Galen didn’t complain. Four walls and a roof, that was luxury compared to the field. A sign stated that class-A chow would commence tomorrow.

Tad said, “Feels good to be back in garrison.”

Galen flexed his fingers. They felt a little rubbery. “I’m adjusting back to civilization one step at a time.”

“Sleep in your office?”

“Yep.” Galen sipped his milk.

“Me too.” Tad got up and returned with creamer for his coffee.

Galen said, “I got nowhere else to stay. Quarters stuffed full of Marines.”

Tad said, “Fine with me. I like my office.”

Galen looked up from his feed tray. “Lake house!”

Tad said, “That’s off-base.”

Galen said, “When things slow down we’ll gather up about fifty of the most senior leaders from the Marines and the Brigade and have a barbeque, at my lake house. Blow off some steam.”

“Couple of weeks maybe. Lots of work to do.” Tad picked the last few crumbs of scrambled egg from his tray.

Galen said, “That’s good, keep these guys busy so they don’t have time to wonder what a gun tastes like.”

Tad said, “Two weeks of hard labor, that’ll suppress their whacko urges long enough for their minds to get right.”

Galen stood, picked up his tray. Tad followed him out of the chow hall and back to the HQ building. Tad split off to step into the conference room to help Spike set up. Galen went back to his office and changed his socks. His boots were drying out slowly. He found Spike’s tentative agenda for the meeting and looked it over, printed hard copy on a single page. Then he dug around in his desk drawer for an ink stick. They were all non-functional, dried out from lack of use, so he grabbed a pencil and sharpened it with his bayonet. Prepared, he stood and went to the conference room.

He strode in and said, “Keep your seats,” and sat at the head of the table. He looked around and saw sixteen battalion commanders and seven leaders of specialized units. Twenty three field grade officers. Some leaders were alert, fresh. Others…

He stared at a battalion commander halfway down the left side of the table. The commander was hunched forward, hands balled into fists one above the other, resting on the table’s surface. His chin rested on his fists and his beard was unkempt. A scraggly five-day beard. Dirt smudged the tip of his nose. His eyes were closed tightly.

Galen said, “Lieutenant Colonel Halverson, am I boring you?”

“Nosir.” He leaned back in his chair.

Galen saw another head down on the table, planted on crossed forearms. Galen leaned over to Colonel Baek and said in a low voice, “Be the last one out, and stay behind the formation to police up stragglers.” Baek nodded.

Galen stood and said, “On your feet! Stand up! Follow me outside, to the quadrangle!”

The leaders followed Galen outside. He stood at attention and bellowed, “Fall in!”

The leaders formed up in four ranks to make a platoon-sized formation. Colonel Baek stood behind them, giving directions in a sharp voice to those who seemed confused.

Galen said, “Some of my vocal commands may be unfamiliar to you but you’ll figure it out. Colonel Baek will echo my commands, translated into Marine talk. The rest of you should have no problem. Although you didn’t all attend the same military academies, you all did take a pre-commissioning course with the Brigade. Open ranks, march!”

The formation opened up, the interval between ranks doubled.

“Half right, face! Front leaning rest position, move! Do some pushups!”

Colonel Baek stepped into the group and singled out leaders who seemed to lack motivation, knelt next to them and made corrections.

Galen paced the length of the group as he spoke, “What we need is discipline and teamwork. We spent less than a month down range and you think that’s an excuse to kick it and act like a band of pirates or something. Wrong answer! Roll over onto your backs, do some flutter kicks!”

Galen stopped, stared. Colonel Baek was doing a good job of encouraging the leaders to participate. Galen said, “You think combat experience makes you a professional? Training, discipline and teamwork makes you a professional, and that is what wins battles. Until now, half of you had never been in a real gunfight before and you did just fine. Combat experience should not be a training event. If you learned anything in combat it just means you weren’t trained well enough. We will not rely on the enemy to serve as our primary trainer. Recover! That means stand up. Good. Half-left, face!”

The formation was now standing at attention facing Galen. “Closed ranks, march!”

The formation closed back up. Galen said, “Combat experience is a spiritual matter, a severe emotional experience. Fine. You are all grown up and you now have a better appreciation for proper training, discipline and teamwork. And I am going to get back to the training base right now with some drill and ceremonies. Right face! Forward march!”

Galen marched them around the quadrangle, kept trying more complicated movements. Smoked them when they screwed up, tried again. Soon the group performed each step correctly, fell into a rhythm where they moved as a team. Finally they learned to properly execute a counter-column movement, after jacking it up three times. Satisfied, Galen halted them near the entrance of the HQ building. He’d drilled them for nearly an hour.

He said, “Hopefully we won’t need to do this again any time soon. You will go clean yourselves up and make yourselves presentable and come right back here, alert and ready to participate, in not less than one hour, for a proper command and staff call. Fall out!”

The leaders dispersed. Tad grinned at Galen and Spike gave a somewhat dirty look. Galen winked at them and they turned away and went inside. Colonel Baek stepped up to Galen and said, “That was incredible.”

Galen said, “That was necessary to set the tone. It will save lives.”

Chapter Thirteen

Two weeks and three days later, Galen strode into the conference room. The assembled commanders and staff section heads stood at attention. Galen looked around the room at them and said, “Take your seats.” They sat. Galen then moved to his chair at the head of the table and took his seat and said, “Congratulations, Ladies and Gentlemen and Marines. Recovery is complete. Now for a brief of the overall strategic situation. S-2, the floor is yours.”

Major Koa stood and cued the display. “About a week ago, the Mosh managed to take and hold Cherry Fork and pushed on from there and established a defense beyond the city. It was a nasty fight. The Mandarins lost forty eight divisions but the Mosh lost fifty nine. With that accomplished, the Mosh then began offensive operations farther to the south. It was a mad dash across the Western Province, against little or no resistance.

“The Mandarin commander in charge of defense of the capitol city of the western province decided that it was such a beautiful city that he didn’t want it destroyed. He pulled out and declared it an open city. The Mosh rushed right in and captured it intact, space port, space shield, space guns and all. That made the hole in the Mandarin space defenses that much bigger.

“Cherry Fork is already serving as a logistical center for the Mosh and they are massing forces there. We’re also seeing aircraft operating out of there. Fixed-wing, atmospheric flight only, ground-attack aircraft. Fighter-bombers. They patrol the skies over the western province. Although they are no match for our Interceptors, their greater numbers give them a decisive capability against ground forces. We’ve seen them primarily used as air support for Mosh ground units.

“The Mosh have moved right up to the border of the central and northern provinces. In the process, they managed to pinch off forty three Mandarin divisions and they took them prisoner. This war won’t last as long as previous estimates had suggested. In light of that—”

Galen cut him off. “Thank you Major Koa. S-3, your turn.”

Koa sat, Tad stood. He cleared his throat and said, “Our next move is to the north to occupy an evacuated town. Its population was sixty five thousand, so there will be plenty of room for us. We all know that billeting here has been awkward, troops doubled up and Marines sleeping in tents or on gym floors or whatever. We’ve decided to re-locate to better accommodations.”

Tad changed the display. “Here’s a map. It’s the city of Chong-gok op, on the east bank of the Gang-nam River. Ostensibly, our mission is to hold the bridge. But really, it’s a chance for us to spread out and rest up and prepare for later combat action. It places us facing the left flank of the Mosh armies and when they advance we’ll be positioned for a counter attack. In the north, the two Mosh armies are commanded by two Mosh Chiefs who are brothers, sons of the Mosh High Chief. They lost nearly a third of their strength taking Cherry Fork, so we expect them to lick their wounds for a while.

“In the south and the center, there are three Mosh armies commanded by three Clan Chiefs who are cousins to the first two, nephews of the Mosh High Chief. They’ve had it pretty easy but now face a strong defensive line along the western border of the central province. It’s a river and a series of fortified towns. I don’t expect the Mosh to try to crack it, but they could and then make a stab at Mandarin City itself. Their next-best alternative would be a move to capture the industrial valley around Chong-gok op. That’s what we’ll prepare for. We’ll see.”

Galen said, “Thank you.”

Tad sat.

Galen said, “S-4?”

Major Polar stood. “Logistics will head up the transition to our new location. We will be accompanied by the Light infantry battalion, to ensure security is established. We’ll gain access to all the buildings and lodgings we need to occupy through a master code. After that, doors will remain unlocked. So, vigilance is key. Don’t skimp on security. Once we have the areas divided up and assigned, the Task Force can move in and set up shop. First out will be the Marines, generally established along the river front with a fantastic view of the water.

“Following that, the heaviest armor will move first, followed by successively lighter units. The last ground unit to leave here will be the Cavalry squadron. The final part of the move will be the Interceptors. There is a civilian spaceport set aside for our use, exclusively. It doesn’t have hardened bunkers but it does have a medium space shield and an air defense network adequate to protect our air operations, to include the helos.

“As we withdraw from here, each unit will emplace mock equipment so that it appears to the Mosh we are still here. Distribution of the inflatable dummy tanks and vehicles, along with a few transmitting devices, will coincide with the displacement of each unit. And that’s about it.”

Galen said, “Thank you.”

Major Polar sat.

Galen said, “S-1?”

Lieutenant Colonel Johnston stood and smoothed the front of her combat coveralls. “Replacement Battalion is below seventy percent and we project shortage in critical combat skills amongst our infantry units. Specifically, if trends continue, we’ll run out of troopers and privates. There are some recruitable indigenous persons, but it’s not certain if they can be successfully—”

Galen raised his hand and said, “Let me do this.”

Johnston gave a crooked, tight-lipped smile and sat.

Galen stood. “Here’s the deal. Everyone in this room is expendable. Something happens to me, we have a whole ‘nother Colonel right here.” He pointed at Colonel Baek. “Every time a leader goes down, there is a troop or Marine willing, ready and able to step up and fill that slot.”

Galen looked around the room, saw nods. Then he said, “But what about the bottom ranks? When leaders above them step up, some of them step up as well. Before too long, we’re all chiefs and no troops. Two things are going to happen while we’re screwing off in Chong-gok. We are going to reorganize. Cav, your Echo troop will be disbanded and the troops dispersed to fill vacancies across the Brigade. Marines, each of your three rifle brigades will lose its Kilo detachment, once again, to fill vacancies. Some leaders who have stepped up, will step right back down and serve under a new commander.”

Galen looked around. No blank stares, no challenging looks. Good.

“Now,” Galen pointed at the Flight commander, “I’m going to piss you off. I already know your feelings about this but I had to make a decision based on the best interest of the task force as a whole. I’m telling you this here and now so that your peers can understand and appreciate the sacrifice you are making on their behalf.”

The Flight Leader took a deep breath and held it, balled his left fist and tapped it on the table once, breathed out slowly. “Yessir.”

Galen said, “We will take on some indig volunteers and they will be assigned to the ground crews of our Interceptor and Helo units. After a reasonable amount of time, where the Indig volunteers are trained to perform ground crew duties, half of the regular flight crew troops will be transferred to the replacement battalion and trained to fill various duty positions across the brigade.”

Silence. Galen said, “Enough of this talk. This evening, all Field Grade officers are mandatorily invited to join me at my lake house at 1800 hours for a cookout to bid farewell to the lovely Jasmine Panzer Brigade Compound. It is my intention for us all to eat too much, drink too much and then pass out on the lawn. Dismissed.”

Chapter Fourteen

Lance Corporal Stone stood on the flat roof of the home his squad had occupied and scanned the horizon beyond the river to the west. Chong-gok op was a storybook little town nestled on the East Bank of the Gang-nam River. It overlooked a wide suspension bridge with three levels for traffic. There were rail lines on the lowest level, heavy transport vehicle lanes above that and on top was an open, flat surface suited for pedestrian, bicycle and light vehicle traffic. It led into an industrial town on the other side, low-rent housing tenements and mega-sized shopping areas, with factories and their high stacks and collectors visible in the distance during clear days.

But it was halfway through Lance Corporal Stone’s guard shift, the midnight to 0400 shift. Dark all around, with only an occasional muffled sound. The civilians were all gone from this town. Some still lived and worked across the river. The factories were still operating but had taken measures to blank out their detectible energy transmissions. Under the watchful eye of the Mandarin regular army units on the other side of the river, that town stayed dark at night, and quiet.

At first it had been hard for Stone to stay alert for his entire shift but after nearly two months he’d gotten used to it and now stayed up no problem. He looked to the north and saw a tiny blink in the sky, a glint. Sunlight touching something in space, perhaps. He lifted his binos and peered at the piece of sky where the glint had come from, saw shadow blanking the stars that should have been there. He keyed comms and reported the vector to the Sergeant of the Guard. Stone watched, zoomed in on the anomaly. It shimmered now, a great blob, wide and oval-shaped, tiny gaps in its surface allowing starlight to shine through as though it were a sieve.

Then Stone realized it was a mass of aircraft approaching in a formation, countermeasures making them indistinct objects. He keyed comms again and sent the image. The message came back, “Take Cover.”

Stone sat in his sandbag shelter and continued to watch the approaching aircraft. Soon he had the resolution to see that they were not bombers but cargo planes. Air defense units near the skyline fired, sent up missiles and laser beams. Some aircraft were hit but not nearly as many as one would think, against all that ground fire. They turned west and Stone saw strings of objects fall from the planes, Mosh warriors equipped with jet packs. Thousands of little points of white light, the thrusters of the jet packs, lit the sky to the north. The planes hurried away to the west, their speed increased, eager to leave once they had dropped their cargo of Mosh warriors.

Stone left his bunker and looked around. Little jet pack trails were visible all around to the north, more to the south and southwest but farther away, and to the west more planes came and dropped more Mosh warriors. Air defense units, flak guns included, fired at the descending Mosh. There were plenty of hits but there was an overwhelming number of Mosh. Stone shouldered his rifle and took aim, pressed for data: target out of range. The closest, more than eight kilometers out. He sent that data up to the SOG. No response, then stand by. Then, continue your mission.

He looked to the north and saw a gap in the band of descending Mosh warriors. Ground fire had been more effective there, those flak guns able to sweep their sector clear. But it wasn’t much, a sliver compared to the rest. Other than that, it was still fairly quiet around Lance Corporal Stone’s guard post. It was near the beginning of autumn, getting a little chilly, so he sat in his sandbag bunker and waited for his shift to end.

Nearly an hour later the loud booms of aerospacecraft entering the atmosphere made Stone step out of his bunker and look toward the north. Ground fire erupted for a few minutes then stopped in an instant. He saw the bright fiery glow of a large group of drop boats burning in from space, diving to get low to the ground. Two dozen Interceptors met them at the moment they leveled off. The Interceptors followed the drop boats and took out what looked like at least a hundred of them. Disabled, some crash-landed. Others blew apart. However, the majority landed safely.

Moments later, Mosh fighter aircraft came in from the west and tried to engage the Interceptors. The Interceptors left the area, none of them lost. Stone noticed that they no longer fired their rail guns and guessed they were out of ammo. Their laser still worked, but the Mosh aircraft were swarming the Interceptors with their greater numbers. The Interceptors sped away, off to the east. The Mosh aircraft that pursued the Interceptors fell prey to anti-aircraft fire from the ground. The remainder chose to retreat to the west.

Stone noticed that Mosh drop boats lifted back into the air and blasted back up into space, tracking to the west. Not as many as before. He swung around with his weapon at the ready as the door opened behind him. It was Private First Class Hastings, there to relieve him. 0400 hours. Stone went inside, sat on his bunk and waited for stand-to. He looked at his powered armor battle suit, checked the charge. It was full. Probably have to put it on pretty soon. Should be a pretty good briefing today, he thought.

* * *

The task force was headquartered in the Town Hall building and Galen slept in the mayor’s office. The jail in the basement provided decent hygiene and chow facilities, and the bunk space was more than adequate for the HQ Team detachment. Tad knocked on his door. Galen sat up on the couch and said, “What?”

“We have action. Brief in an hour.”

Galen stood and stretched, sat back down, reached for his boots. “How bad?”

Tad said, “No immediate threat to us. But it’s big.”

“You need a decision from me right now?”

“Nope.”

“Good.” Galen slid his boots on, fastened the straps. “I’ll see you at the brief.”

Tad left. Galen heard footsteps in the hallway, lots of footsteps. He visited the office’s private powder room, shaved, did some pushups and sit-ups, sat at the desk and ate a field ration, dressed in full combat gear, checked himself in the mirror, checked the time. He left the office and went down the stairs and entered the old courtroom. Tad was seated in the judges’ chair and stood when Galen entered and said, “All rise!”

Galen said, “Take your seats.” He walked up the middle aisle past the collection of about fifty key leaders seated in the courtroom. He made his way to the front and sat at the lawyer table to the right, with Spike and Koa to his left.

Spike leaned over and said, “You’re a little early.”

Tad sat and fidgeted. A few more key leaders trickled in, took seats. Tad looked around and did a quick head-count and stood. “Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming on such short notice.” The group chuckled. Tad continued, “What we have is the initial phase of a much larger operation. At this time, I’ll turn things over to S-2.”

Tad stepped aside and moved to the recorder’s desk and activated the display controller. The screen behind the judges’ chair was white paint sprayed on the wall and a projector was bolted to the ceiling near the back of the room to provide images. Koa stood and moved to sit in the judges’ chair. Tad put an image of the operational map on the screen and dimmed the lights.

Koa said, “The Mosh have dropped eight divisions of light infantry all up and down the Gang-nam valley, positioned to capture five towns.” He stood and used a laser pointer to indicate the towns. Markers for Mosh units showed up on the map. “They are getting organized and I expect them to commence offensive operations some time today. Their initial contacts have been with Mandarin units defending the outskirts of the various towns, probing and reconnoitering for the most part.”

The image added markers for Mandarin units. “Although they took more than an estimated twenty percent casualties during their jump into the area, I project that they still have adequate combat strength to achieve specific objectives and hold them for as long as a week to ten days. And those objectives are most likely five bridges over the Gang-nam River.”

The image zoomed out to show twice as much area. Major Koa pointed at a collection of Mosh units about seventy kilometers off to the west. “That is six divisions of Mosh armor with a full compliment of supporting units. One of the wrecked Mosh drop boats landed inside Mandarin territory and they extracted a copy of their overall battle plan. Although it lacks specific detail, we do know that their plan is to seize five bridges with their airborne units and then bring their armor across. One of those bridges is in our operational area.”

Koa looked around the room, stepped back. Tad took his place and said, “The Mosh units in the field now are lightly armed for the most part, few of their heavy support equipment made it to the ground, at least not in any significant numbers. They are perfectly suited for urban combat, however, so their shortage of heavier weapons doesn’t degrade their capabilities for this operation. Also, the Mosh do have air superiority, gained by greater numbers of what would otherwise be obsolete aircraft.

“What they have done is they have set up bases for atmospheric-only craft, suitable as ground attack fighter-bombers. Their max speed seems to be just under mach 3. Their aerospace bombers are also ground-based now, able to carry larger bomb loads because their ionic propulsion engines have been removed and they no longer have to carry enough organic fuel for their atmospheric thrusters to re-enter space. All their aircraft are easy pickings for our Interceptors, but their greater numbers leave them with the capability to pretty much attack any targets they want, if they are willing to accept the moderate losses.

“On the ground, there have been no new weapons systems identified. The Mandarin units defending here in the Gang-nam Valley have been ordered to not retreat without express permission directly from their High Command. This order went out right after that General who was supposed to defend the capitol of the Western Province decided instead to vacate the city to prevent its destruction. The High Command gave him a quick show trial and the Supreme Commander hanged him live, in public.

“We are under no such restrictions, as our charter has us acting in the best interest of the Mandarin legislature, which has been disbanded for the most part. The Chancellor is still active but has little power beyond providing strategic guidance for us. His directive has been for us to inflict maximum casualties upon the Mosh over time while preserving our own strength. That gives us a great deal of latitude. Basically, we do whatever we want as long as it bothers the Mosh.

“Which leads directly into how we plan to defend our sector. Initially we will move forward into the fight and directly support Mandarin units. Inflict heavy losses upon the Mosh and then withdraw. There will be no need to leave our troops to cover the withdrawal, the Mandarin soldiers have already been ordered to die in place. Initially this will be done exclusively by the Marines. The first reason is because they are better equipped for urban warfare. The second reason is because I don’t think the Mosh know we have tanks here. We’ll keep that fact from them until it suits our purposes to use our armor.” Tad looked around. “Sir?”

Galen stood and took Tad’s place at the front of the room. “Here’s my guidance. Kill. Kill Mosh. We all know that Mandarin is in no position to win this war. We are here to reduce the number of Mosh warriors. Reduce their numbers so that their occupation after their victory will be less oppressive for the Mandarin people. Also, if we weaken them enough it will be that much easier for the Capellan Confederation to liberate this planet in the future. So again, my guidance to you is to kill Mosh. Inflict casualties and survive to inflict more. Mobile defense, tactical withdrawal. Any questions?” Galen looked around the room. No questions. “Dismissed.”

Chapter Fifteen

Late that afternoon Lance Corporal Stone rode in the back of a Capellan Marine assault boat. It carried him and his platoon to the north, set down in a park in the city and lowered its assault ramp. Last thing he heard before he disconnected was the boat’s pilot saying, “If you need more juice or more ammo let me know.”

Then the platoon debarked and Stone jogged away with his squad. They made their way to the north, away from the park, moving close to the walls of the tall buildings. They ran past factories and ware houses and they kept jogging until they reach flat-roofed apartment buildings. Eight to ten stories high, they enclosed courtyards. Up ahead were barricades where Mandarin soldiers stood watching the street. The squad leader signaled and the fire teams broke off. Stone led his lance mates—Hastings and Hitchcock—to the right and into the ground floor of an apartment building.

At the base of the stairs Stone said, “Hitchcock, wait around back and I’ll drop rope down to you. Hastings, take the FFE and satchel and go about three hundred meters ahead. I’ll signal from up top.”

“Hoorah.” They slipped away. Stone climbed the stairs and was grateful for the boost the powered armor gave his strength. The charge was still at ninety four per cent when he reached the roof. He looked over the low back wall down to the street and saw Hitchcock waiting, signaled to him. Hitchcock signaled back. Stone took the coil of rope off his shoulder and secured one end to an HVAC evaporator and tossed the other end down. Hitchcock took it, pulled it taught and yanked on it a couple of times and lifted himself to hang his whole body weight from the rope. It held.

Hitchcock then took the end of the rope and walked away far enough to hold the rope at an eight hundred mil angle to the ground and then secured its end to the grill of a storm drain in the curb of the alley. He then tested the rope again by hanging his full weight on it, jumped up to grab with both hands and dangled a meter off the ground and bounced a couple of times to be sure. He gave a thumb up to Stone and then went to climb the stairs and join him on the roof.

Hastings looked three hundred meters back at the roof top and saw Stone and Hitchcock there. Stone waved him to the left and then forward until Hastings stood up against the brick wall of a corner shop. Hastings set down the satchel of explosives and the Flame Field Expedient jug. The twenty liter plastic jug was half filled with alcohol and vegetable oil, with sugar and flour added as well. Hastings made sure the lid was tight and gave it a good, hard shaking to mix the contents and set it down. He then duck-taped a thin metal plate to its side and set it right up against the brick wall. He then looked up at the rooftop and Stone gave him a thumb-up gesture.

Hastings picked up the satchel and carried it fifty meters closer to Stone and then Stone gestured him to come about ten meters closer and to the right. Hastings used his crowbar to pry up a square of sidewalk and then dug down with his hands, set the satchel in the hole, glanced back at Stone. Then he chipped a corner off the sidewalk square and set it back on top of the satchel, looked up. Stone was sighting through his 20mm sniper rifle scope, gave a thumb-up.

Hastings then flipped the square away, opened the satchel and removed the safety bale. Then he carefully lowered the sidewalk square back on top of the satchel, then removed the excess dirt and debris and tossed it down a storm drain grate. Then he pulled a branch off a nearby evergreen tree and used that as a makeshift broom to get rid of the rest of the dirt, and then dropped the branch down the drain too. Stone signaled for Hastings to join him on the roof. The sun had set and it was starting to get dark.

Hastings climbed the stairs and then sat on the roof with Hitchcock and Stone. A wall a meter and a half high went all around the edge of the roof. Bits of rebar poked out of its concrete surface in places, showing that it would offer protection from enemy small arms fires. Stone said, “You hear that?”

Hastings cocked his head as far as his helmet would allow. “Maybe.”

Hitchcock said, “Gunfire, about two klicks away.” He reached for his handheld sensor.

Stone said, “Don’t turn that on! No gadgets until we make contact. You know that.”

Hitchcock shrugged. “I figure they could detect out armor anyway.”

Hastings said, “It’s triple-shielded and the armor blocks most of the signal anyway.”

Stone said, “Orders. We obey orders. You are Marines, right?”

“Hoorah.” Hitchcock put the sensor back in its nook on the left thigh of his powered body armor.

More gunfire, closer, and then some explosions to the far left and far right front. Stone placed his hands palm down on the edge of the wall and slowly rose to look down at the street. Nothing yet. Some Mandarin soldiers ran from right to left, right through the kill zone, disappeared behind the next building. Tracer fire and laser bolts blinked in the distance, much of it from Mosh weapons. Then a block ahead, Mandarin and Mosh units exchanged fire. A tall building a kilometer to the front collapsed and flames rose from another. Some more explosions. The building shook under the three Marines.

Stone said, “Get ready.”

They peeked over the wall. Hitchcock readied his rocket launcher and knelt back down. Hastings laid out three fragmentation grenades and then checked the load on his assault rifle. Stone opened the bolt of his 20mm sniper rifle and pushed four armor piercing rounds into the magazine, then put an incendiary round on top of that and closed the bolt, released the safety.

He peeked at the street again and saw a Mosh team move forward to cover the intersection, saw them setting up a crew-served machine gun. More Mosh came and emplaced knee mortars.

Stone laid his rifle on the wall and turned on the night scope. He sighted in on the plastic jug Hastings had emplaced earlier, fired. The incendiary round hit the metal plate and ignited the contents of the jug. It burst and burned to provide back-lighting for the kill zone. The Mosh stood out as dark silhouettes.

Stone then sighted in on the satchel and shot it. It erupted in an explosion that flattened all the Mosh in the intersection. Four still moved. Stoned carefully sighted in and shot each of them in turn. Then he dropped down and reloaded his rifle with Armor Piercing. Hitchcock had his sensor out and turned on. It showed the approach of more Mosh, a platoon, supported by a light vehicle.

Hastings took a quick look over the wall. “A light self-propelled gun.”

Hitchcock smiled, watched his sensor. Then he stood and fired his rocket and hit the vehicle center of mass, dropped back down. The vehicle’s explosion rocked the area. The sensor showed a squad still active, the remnants of a Mosh platoon. Tracers zipped over the roof. Some rounds hit the wall. Then a pause.

Stone nodded at Hastings. Hastings stood and fired his assault rifle on full auto. A Mosh bullet bounced off his body armor. Stone laid his rifle on the wall and shot four more Mosh. They were quick to take cover. Stone and Hasting dropped back down. Hastings picked up his grenades and clipped them back on his armor.

Stone said, “Bug out!”

They high-crawled to the back of the roof. Stone hooked his rifle over the rope and crossed his ankles over the rope and slid down to the street and then lay in the prone to provide security. Hitchcock followed, collapsed his rocket launcher and shouldered his assault rifle. Hastings came down last and cut the rope. The three moved back a block and rallied with the rest of their squad to set a larger ambush that covered a parking lot.

After an hour of waiting with no action, the squad leader received orders to extract. They moved back to the park and got back on their assault boat and left the area. The platoon leader said, “Congratulations, the Mosh advance has stopped for the night and the Mandarins are reorganizing their defense.”

Stone plugged his armor into the boat’s power and saw that his charge was all the way down to fifteen percent. All things considered, it was a good day’s work.

Chapter Sixteen

Two hours before sunrise, the helos skimmed along the left side of a road that led north from Chong-gok, five klicks to its east. The road was a hardball two lane, an old road not used much; a super highway was built heading north out of the heart of the city two decades before. The lead helo moved fifty meters to the left and hovered and a squad of light infantry speed-roped to the ground and took cover. The helo turned and headed back to its base. The helos moved along and emplaced a squad every hundred meters, set down a whole company, picked up another company and returned, made three trips to emplace the entire light infantry battalion.

The battalion moved forward to the west and stopped when the squads spotted Mosh units in the distance, called up reports. The Hercules and Stallion and Hellcat tank battalions moved up the road and faced west and pulled in behind the light infantry squads, stayed far enough back so that the Mosh wouldn’t spot them. The Interceptors came and hit targets designated by the infantry, destroyed or neutralized most of them. The squads moved forward, spotted more Mosh. The tanks came forward as well.

The Light tank battalion and Cavalry squadron sped north on the road, past the other units, and then turned west to stab into the rear areas of the Mosh units. The Interceptors came and made another run, hit more targets. The heavy and medium tanks moved ahead of the light infantry and paused. Mosh units reacted and came east to attack and were cut down by the tanks. The tanks moved forward with the infantry watching their backs. The left flank of the heavy and medium tanks moved forward so that the line was diagonal from southwest to northeast.

The Cav and Light Tanks pushed along a westerly axis and smashed into scattered resistance, took down several brigade headquarters and sent a detachment to overrun each of the Mosh division command centers. They stopped when their lead element reached the bank of the Gang-nam River and then they faced south. The heavy and medium tanks pushed on and picked their way to the river bank as well, taking out any Mosh they ran across. They faced across the river and fired on targets of opportunity on the other side at extreme range.

Cav and Light Tank then moved south right up to the edge of the city and fired into Mosh positions and waited there until the Mandarin regular army moved north to clear out the rest of the Mosh still in the city’s outskirts. The helos came and picked up the light infantry and then the heavy and medium tanks did a final police call across the area of operations on their way back to the road, headed south in column, back to their designated hide areas in the city of Chong-gok op.

Cav and Light Tank made their ways back to their hides as well. Twelve hours spent, two Mosh light divisions taken out. Galen informed his troops they had two days to lick their wounds and reconstitute for more maneuvers. That was plenty of time. Six Hellcat and two Stallion tanks lost, eighteen troops killed, five more injured too badly to return to duty.

* * *

Galen stood in the ops center and stared at the battle map.

Spike walked up to stand beside him and said, “Battle’s over. Get some chow and go to sleep.”

Galen said, “That was too easy.”

Spike said, “Not really. The Mosh lost twenty percent of their warriors and more than half of their combat support weapons when they burned in for a hard landing. They also lost nearly half their line warriors when they first entered the city. Most of what we ran over today was rear-echelon pukes. Then their fighters were caught between us and the Mandarins at the edge of the city. What we really took out today was more like half a division, and they were low on ammo.”

Galen rolled his shoulders, pointed at a spot to the left on the battle map. “Is this data current?”

Spike said, “About an hour old at the most.”

“That,” Galen tapped the unit markers for a Mosh armored corps, “is what I’m worried about.”

Spike said, “They aren’t moving very fast. Their route is hampered by Mandarin units. The Mandarins stand and fight and die in place. They are slowing down the Mosh armor.”

Galen looked at the town at the bottom of the map. “It looks like the bridge farthest to the south is now in Mosh hands. The Mosh armor could cross there tomorrow.”

Spike said, “That bridge was destroyed by the defenders. When the Mosh main force moves in, they’ll need a couple of days to put up a new bridge.”

Galen stared, looked around the map.

Spike said, “Maybe we should send some Marines to the west side of our bridge, bolster the Mandarin defenders.”

Galen said, “No. Don’t split our forces.”

“Our mission is to hold that bridge, I thought.”

Galen smiled. “Yes. That’s why we’re here. But I’m thinking…”

Spike said, “You need rest. Let Tad fry his brain staring at this map.”

Tad entered the ops center. “You talking trash about me again?”

Spike said, “You know it. Brilliant operation you ran today, by the way. You’re an operational genius.’

Tad said, “Whatever. Phase two will blow your mind.”

Galen said, “Phase two?”

“Sure. We let those three Mosh light infantry divisions coming in from the west make it to the bridge, then we punch across that bridge and clear them out of the industrial city. Combined arms, Marines with the tanks. Then we circle back around and get back on this side of the river and then wait for the lead elements of their armor to get on the bridge and then destroy the bridge with them on it. Then phase three, we attack south and meet some Mosh armor head-on.”

Spike said, “You are sick and twisted.”

Galen said, “I like phase two. We’ll do that. Phase three, that’s a whole different story. Phase three, we move back to our old Jasmine Panzer Brigade compound and stand down for a while.”

Tad said, “I’ll get to work on phase two tomorrow. Time for some sleep.”

Galen left the ops center and went upstairs to his office and ate a field ration and stretched out on the couch.

Chapter Seventeen

The Mosh High Chief paced in front of his five Clan leaders, stopped and stared at them. “Sit!”

They sat on flimsy fold-up camp stools. The warehouse they were in was a sturdy steel structure, their command skimmers parked behind them inside the building. The High Chief’s command tank, an eighty ton monster, was behind him. He said, “We are still wining, there is no doubt our victory is certain. But it is taking longer than expected and we are losing more warriors than anticipated.”

“We—”

“Silence!” the High Chief turned his back, climbed up on his tank and reached inside, removed a fold-up chair and climbed back down, set up the chair and sat facing the Clan Chiefs, sat on it hunched forward. “Speak.”

The first Clan Chief said, “The current operation is still salvageable. We have taken three of the four upstream bridges intact. The one farthest to the south was destroyed, but it was the least important to our plans.”

The High Chief said, “As we all know, the Northern Province must be cleared. The Mandarins have mobile space lasers and they pop up in coordinated attacks that damage our transports that carry our women and children and livestock and servants. This must stop.”

The second Clan Chief said, “It will taken longer than expected, it will be a difficult fight.”

The High Chief made a sweeping gesture with his left hand that encompassed the first two Clan Chiefs. “You two, my own sons, were tasked with getting across that river and conquering the Northern Province. Instead we are here wondering how it is possible to fail, how it is possible we lose more in this fight than all previous losses that came before. Your cousins, my nephews, they are doing quite well and want to breach the Central Province’s western defenses and charge right into their capitol city, stab at the heart of our enemy and end this war.”

The High Chief’s operations specialist, an unarmed man wearing green coveralls, made his way from behind the command tank and stood at attention on the High Chief’s left side. The High Chief said, “He will share his thoughts. He will speak freely and take your questions at the end.”

The operations specialist said, “Thank you, Chief.” He relaxed his posture and stuffed his hands into his pockets. “For the most part, the opposition is lightly armed and poorly trained masses of draftees, called up to defend their home world with little preparation for war. Our generally aggressive, straightforward tactics work well against them and we’ve made great headway. However, we are now running into their regulars and they are putting up an effective fight. They are fielding new equipment, individual weapons that are effective against our chain mail body armor as well as shoulder-fired weapons that are effective against our armored vehicles.

“They are also building armored vehicles that in many cases outclass our tanks, although in very limited quantities. That is not surprising. We had to bring our armor half way across the Galaxy while we fight right at the gates of their factories. The most interesting of their tank designs, causing the greatest threat to out advance, is a new vehicle they call a ‘peoples tank.’ It’s a gun carriage with a charge six laser cannon pointing right out of the glacis plate. It’s comparable in performance to our own MS-100 tank destroyer, although it lacks adequate mobility for offensive operations.

“This people’s tank relies on a gas turbine engine for mobility, and then draws power from an external electrical power source for its weapon. In some cases, an escort vehicle with an adequate fusion engine has provided power but generally they tap into the power grid of the towns and cities they defend to have the energy necessary to fire their main gun.

“I suggest it is essential to continue the current operation. This river valley is the heart of their industry and seizing it will prevent them from producing more tanks. The plan to spread out from there to conquer the Northern Province is secondary, something we can delay for an indefinite period. As for a breakout in the south followed by a drive to seize their capitol, that is feasible but will not end the war; crushing their industrial base will reduce our losses. That is our focus. When our conquest is complete we’ll need living warriors to occupy this planet and exploit the population. Warriors can’t help us from Valhalla.”

The second Clan Chief said, “You speak of new tanks and the Mandarin Regular Army, but there is another force at work here, something unexpected. Yesterday I had two divisions of my best warriors wiped off the map.”

The High Chief waved his operations specialists away, gestured for another man in green coveralls to approach. The second man said, “I have compiled battle reports and done extensive analysis and research. There is a Mercenary Brigade, called the Jasmine Panzer Brigade, in Chong-gok op. It is supported by three brigades of Capellan Confederation Marines equipped with medium powered armor. They also have a squadron of Interceptors, responsible for seventy percent of our bomber force losses. They were the ones who gave us a bloody nose at Cherry Fork, and they stand against us now.

“Analysis shows they are the single greatest threat to our forces, due to their high degree of technical and tactical expertise and superior equipment. Attacking and destroying them under the most favorable conditions would mean a loss ratio of five to one against us. Add in factors such as terrain and Mandarin military support and that number goes way up very quickly.”

The High Chief said, “Thank you,” and waved the intelligence specialist away. Then he turned to his three nephews and said, “I have a job for you three. Learn what you can about these mercenaries and then create a task force equal to them. Take warriors from each of your clans, organize and train them and put a leader in command of them who can think independently. He will report directly to me and I will charge him with the mission of meeting this Jasmine Panzer Brigade in battle, to keep it busy and out of the larger fight. You have six weeks to make this happen. Do you understand?”

The eldest nephew said, “Yes, Chief.”

The High Chief waved them away with his right hand. Then he said to his sons, “Conquer the valley and take their factories. But be mindful that we may need to use those factories to build more tanks for ourselves. Failure is not an option.”

The two remaining Clan Chiefs stood. The elder one said, “Father, we will not disappoint you.”

“I know. You may go.”

They left. The High Chief drew his sword and pulled a stone from his pocket and began sharpening the blade. The blade was already as sharp as it would ever get. Sharpening it was just something he did to help him focus, help him relax.

Chapter Eighteen

Galen stood in the hatch of his command tank and monitored comms. For three days it had been quiet, too quiet. Then the Mosh to the west had pushed into the industrial town across the river and took it in two days. Then the call came from the guard detachment on the west side of the bridge: “They’re here.”

The fire support officer laid down fires to keep the Mosh away from the other end of the bridge and a company of mechanized infantry went across on the lowest level of the bridge and established security. Galen said to his driver, “Let’s go.”

The Lion command tank pulled out of the residential garage where it had been hidden and made its way to the east end of the bridge. The Hercules heavy tank battalion was there waiting. Galen moved to the head of the column and said, “Herc six, follow me.”

They crossed on the top level of the bridge, to let the Mosh see them, for psychological impact. The Stallion and Hellcat tank battalions crossed on the level below, and the Light Tank battalion and Cavalry Squadron crossed on the bottom level of the bridge. Galen popped has hatch and looked. The river was two kilometers wide, its surface smooth, the skyline of the city on the opposite bank reflected in its surface. The Hercules tanks fired as they moved, picked targets along the river bank at first, and then shot into the buildings. Suppressive fire for the most part. Not many identifiable targets, just good guesses at where an enemy might be. Galen dropped down and closed his hatch, fired short bursts from his cupola rail gun into a few windows in the distance.

After crossing the bridge he parked off to the left side and said, “All yours, Herc. Good luck.” Galen popped his hatch and looked around at the buildings. They were office and apartment buildings, most of them ten to twelve stories high.

“Roger. Herc Six out.”

The Hercules tanks spread out left and right on the riverfront street and stopped with a platoon facing up each of the streets. They exchanged fire briefly with Mosh defenders, neutralized the threat, and then waited in silence. Marines in battle armor ran across the bridge and fell in behind the heavy tanks, a company behind each platoon. These groups pushed foreword and stopped at the far end of the block.

The helos then came and placed light infantry on the roofs of the buildings and they fought their way down to ground level. The heavy tanks moved forward another block and the Marines cleared more buildings. The medium tanks spread out on the riverfront street and took up the far left and right flanks. More Marines came and fell in behind them. The Helos shuffled more light infantry around, set them onto the roofs of the buildings where the Marines met tough resistance.

The task force clawed its way forward to the center of the city and then paused, expecting an armored counterattack that never came. Galen’s tank was parked next to an oversized bronze statue of a Mandarin political leader that stood tall in front of the main steps of city hall. The fight was over, but an occasional blast of anti-aircraft fire from the task force met incoming indirect fire from scattered Mosh resistance.

Galen called Tad, “Hey Three, where’s the Mosh armor? I’m getting bored.”

Tad called back, “Sorry, Six. Their armor is hung up on a pocket of Mandarin resistance, in a town about forty klicks west of you. It could be a couple of days.”

“All right. That bridge wired to blow?”

“You know it.”

Galen said, “That’s it then. We’re withdrawing.”

“Gotcha. Sending the orders now.”

Four Mosh fighter-bomber aircraft dove and strafed. Galen ducked inside his tank and heard fragments from a bomb dropped nearby spatter the side of this tank. He then stood and saw three of the fighter-bombers smash into the sides of tall buildings. The fourth one climbed and was shot in the ass by half a dozen laser cannons and burst into a thousand pieces. Galen surveyed the area around him and saw no significant damage to his troops. He set his cupola gun to acquire and fire at incoming artillery, knowing the Mosh aircraft had likely reported the location of his units. He then buttoned up and listened to the noise of artillery shells bursting far overhead, taken out before they were close enough to do real harm.

The withdrawal was slow and deliberate, the perimeter slowly shrinking like a collapsing balloon as the task force units made their way back across the bridge. Some Mosh tried to peruse, but the Ajax tanks were on the east bank of the river overlooking the bridge.

Galen crossed last and then moved to the side and faced back toward the bridge. He called Tad, “We’re out.”

Tad said, “Not bad. We lost three tanks and eighteen troops over there.”

“Yes. Take down the bridge when you’re ready.”

“Roger. But it just won’t be the same without a column of Mosh armor on it.”

Galen said, “We can’t always get what we want.”

“I know. The bridge is coming down in a few seconds.”

Galen closed his hatch and watched through optics. Blasts at the anchors for the suspension bridge’s cables went off first and the road surfaces began to slacken. Before they fell two meters, heavier charges went off at the bridge supports, all of them simultaneously, at the water line. The explosions caused Galen’s heart to skip a beat, despite the dampening effect of the armor of his tank. The four main pillars fell with the road beds and a cloud of dark dust and smoke obscured the view. The Ajax tanks and other fire support units dropped a spread of incendiary rounds on the city across the river, a pattern that set thirteen blocks ablaze in a semi-circle that fanned out from the far end of the destroyed bridge.

A gentle breeze eventually cleared the smoke from the destroyed bridge and Galen popped his hatch and looked. The bridge was now a ribbon of rubble lying on the bed of the river. “Nice.”

The sun set and Tad called Galen and said, “On your order, Six.”

“It’s dark enough. Move out.”

The Ajax tanks pulled back first and got on the main road out of town heading east. The rest of the task force fell in behind them and convoyed along the paved highway. The Interceptors circled high overhead and attacked any Mosh fighter-bombers that got too close to the convoy. The task force made it back to the Jasmine Panzer Brigade Compound a couple of hours after sunrise and stood down.

Chapter Nineteen

Captain Davis, the Fire Support Officer for the Jasmine Panzer Brigade, stood wearing her soft cap over her curly brown hair, a strand of it in the corner of her mouth. Her thoughtful amber eyes stared toward the horizon as she chewed the end of her hair, her strong jaw line moving side to side slowly, her high, round cheeks bulging slightly with the practiced effort. Her gray and green mottled combat coveralls were cinched to her waist by her gun belt, giving her an appearance of more of an hourglass figure than usual, the loose material of the coveralls allowing extra room for her full figure.

Ahead of her were parked the five Ajax tanks. It had been a week of hard work, getting them back up to ten-twenty maintenance standards but it was worth it. They were now clean and serviceable and as functional as they had ever been, except for one important detail. The busted concrete beneath the tracks they left pulling into the motor pool gave evidence of their greatest flaw. With the lifters removed they weighed 95 tons. The lifters had reduced their footprint to fifteen tons, but the lifters were removed and shipped to Fairgotten, to prevent that technology from falling into Mosh hands.

That disability made them useless as tanks, but the Ajax vehicles were still excellent fire support vehicles. She heard footsteps approaching from her right and looked. Colonel Galen Raper approached. When he was within six paces, she gave a proper hand salute. “Good evening, sir.”

Galen returned the gesture. “I heard you’re fit to fight.”

“Yessir. The assault guns, the self-propelled howitzers, and the Ajax are all straight. No deficiencies noted on the final service inspection.”

Galen said, “It’ll be a couple of weeks before the rest of the task force will be ready for more action. You and your people can enjoy a little down time.”

She said, “Thanks. It’s getting a little chilly.”

Galen said, “Winter is coming. Wouldn’t surprise me if it snows next week.”

“Might have to find my jacket.” She rubbed her arms.

“Major Polar has winter gear ready for issue. We’ll hand it out before we leave the compound again.”

“Too bad about Chong-gok. I really liked it there.”

Galen said, “It’s a shame. The Mosh tore it up, and a brief attempt at a counterattack by the Mandarins leveled the whole place.”

“It’s weird, remembering a place that is no longer there, where I can never visit again. It claws at the soul.” She stuffed her hands into her pockets, shivered slightly.

“I…I know. And the fact that we’re partly responsible, that hurts too.”

They stood and stared at the Ajax line. Galen said, “Have you heard about the solar flares?”

“Yessir. That’s part of the reason I’m out so late. When it gets darker we might be able to see the ionosphere light up from here.”

Galen peered at the horizon. It was getting dark, and as it got darker the sky to the north began to glow with blue and green streaks, lights that danced like flames of a distant fire from the horizon to the sky, to an angle as high as nine hundred mils in places.

Captain Davis said, “It’s beautiful.”

“Yes.” Galen put his left arm around her shoulders.

She didn’t object, grateful for the heat of his body next to hers. After a moment she said, “I’ll bet ops has plans for that solar storm.”

Galen said, “In two weeks we’ll be under it. Right now it’s just blowing out the side, barely clipping our atmosphere. Ops has plans. The EM of the flares will screw up unshielded gadgets. Everything inside the armored vehicles will function normally, but fighting will be all line of sight and dumb bombs. Good for you, for artillery.”

“How’s that?”

“Air defenses won’t be able to stop your rounds. Better yet, the Mosh bomber-fighters aren’t shielded well enough to fly under those conditions.”

She said, “What about our aircraft?”

“Have to ground the helos, of course, but out Interceptors and the Marine’s assault boats, they can fly. They’re aerospace craft, designed to deal with the radiations of raw space.”

“I like that. We’ll have a clear advantage, a real opportunity.”

Galen’s voice wavered, “Tad said the same thing. But for now we have a couple of weeks to rest.”

Captain Davis said, “You need a hug?”

Galen said, “I didn’t think I was your type.”

“You’re not. I just want to stand here like two human beings for a while.” She turned into him and wrapped her arms around his waist. He wrapped his arms around her shoulders and they turned their faces to the north and watched as the lights in the sky grew in intensity. After a few minutes they stepped apart and went their separate ways.

* * *

Colonel Baek entered Tad’s office and said, “Can we talk?”

Tad sat up on the couch where he’d been sleeping, stood and removed the poncho liner and said, “Sure, have a seat.”

Baek sat. “I’m sorry to disturb your sleep.”

Tad sat at his desk and said, “No problem, sir. I’m at your disposal.”

Baek rubbed his hands together. “Do you have a plan for extraction?”

Tad flexed his hands. “Working on it. The problem is known jump points. The one I have in mind takes us to Alamo, but I think it’s known to the Mosh. The other two points, one is blocked by the Mosh right now. The second one, the Mandarin Space Force is parked near it. I’m not so sure they’ll let us go.”

Colonel Baek said, “I have a pirate point that puts us in the star system of the capitol planet of the Capellan Confederation.”

Tad turned and pulled back the curtain of the window behind him, pointed at the lights in the sky. “That will make space travel difficult.”

Baek said, “We’ll have another go at the Mosh before we leave, of course. In eight weeks or less, that solar flare up will end and then we can get the hell out of here.”

Tad said, “I’ve been looking at possibilities. Do you think the Mandarins will go for a negotiated peace with the Mosh?”

Baek scratched his head, shrugged. “Anything is possible.”

Tad closed the curtain, stood facing toward Baek. Colonel Baek stood and said, “Thank you for you time.”

“Not a problem, sir.”

Baek turned and left, closed the office door on the way out.

Chapter Twenty

Capellan Marine Pilot Michael Stovall took up a light jog as he made his way down the flight line to his Interceptor. The sun had just come up and the solar flares were clipping the atmosphere. He didn’t feel any excessive solar radiation but he didn’t want to be exposed any longer than necessary. Mandarin’s orbit would soon bring it right under the solar flares. Going outside unprotected would soon be harmful or fatal. Today, it was just enough interference to make sensors and targeting systems unreliable at standoff ranges.

This mission was basic. Flight Control’s ground-based sensors had detected a Mosh drone but were unable to engage it. The drone flew in before sunrise and was on station at high altitude to scan the area around Mandarin City, the capitol city of Mandarin. It had to be on its own, pre-programmed to get on station and likely programmed to fly back to its base after sunset, loaded with useful information for Mosh tactical planners. Stovall would fly up, get a visual, shoot it down and then come on back to base and then take the rest of the day off.

His ground crew stuffed him in his plane and the crew chief gave him a thumb up. Stovall taxied to the end of the runway, saw the light on the control tower turn green, then accelerated along the runway and angled his nose up to eight hundred mils and shot into the sky at three times the speed of sound. He stayed on vector and leveled off and saw the drone to his left, twelve hundred meters away. The lights of his comms gear showed red and amber status indicators, so he didn’t bother with trying to report. He’d do that later, in person.

He made a wide turn and came back toward the drone and gave it three good blasts with his dual medium lasers. One blast was sufficient but he wanted to slice up the debris as well. Out of habit, he nosed up a bit to get over where the target had been and then went into a shallow dive, looking back over each shoulder, back and forth, head on a swivel. To his high left rear he saw a bright streak, a trail like a tiny meteor might make. But it changed direction and vectored toward him. Stovall climbed and rolled so he could get a better look at the object. Looking straight up through his transparent canopy he identified a boxy, awkward Mosh space fighter.

It fired its lasers at him, narrowly missing. Stovall then swung around behind it, to follow the Mosh space fighter in its shallow dive. Easy money, the Mosh spacecraft had no atmospheric control surfaces, just flat surfaces causing immense drag. The space fighter was sluggish here, this deep in the planet’s gravity well. Stovall judged that the Mosh fighter couldn’t get out of its dive, and its dive was steepening; it was doomed to crash.

Stovall matched its mach 3.2 speed and casually lined up his rail gun’s visual sights. He said, “Dumbass,” and fired a two second burst square into the Mosh fighter’s flat rear panel. The space fighter disintegrated. The debris passed under Stovall’s Interceptor but the ejection pod which contained the Mosh pilot in his detached cockpit managed to clip the tip of Stovall’s left stabilizer. He slowed to under Mach 1 and felt the aerospacecraft’s new flight characteristics. He then looked down at the terrain and realized he was vectored toward Mosh territory.

A warning light flashed. Stovall looked and saw that he’d lost a great deal of atmospheric thruster fuel, an entire two blocks jettisoned by the Interceptor’s computer when it thought a collision was imminent. Sensors, unreliable because of the solar flares, caused the computer to make that mistake. Stovall did some quick mental calculations and realized he couldn’t make it back to base. He looked for a place to land, or ditch.

Ground fire greeted him, some Mosh anti-aircraft guns near their front line of advance. Stovall accelerated and climbed, avoided the attack easily. But he was now over Mosh territory. Better to ditch in the rear area, far away from front-line troops who’d have the good sense to kill first and think later. Stovall found a soybean field with a wooded area at its far end. He flew low, fifty meters off the ground, and when he was over the field he punched out of his Interceptor. The cockpit separated, detected the atmosphere and deployed its parachute. It set him down in the woods, the landing hard enough to stun him but not hard enough to injure him. Stovall shook his head and listened for the explosive sound of the Interceptor self-destructing. Too late to hear that, some time had passed while he was blacked out. He then raised his canopy and took off his harness, assed the detached cockpit.

He stood on his seat and looked around, grateful for the woods that screened his position, gave him shade from the sun and its flares. He grabbed the survival pack and hung it on his back, removed his flight helmet and put on his ground-troop brain bucket, checked the load of his sidearm and climbed down to the ground. He used his feet to scuff aside some leaves to clear a patch of dirt and knelt and drew some lines, figured he was forty klicks inside Mosh territory. He could cover that distance in a couple of nights, moving at night to avoid those damned solar rays. He knew that after three or four more days, the flares would be bad enough to fry him at night unless he found a rat hole to hide in…for the next two weeks. Too long.

He stood and ate an energy bar and then started walking. Better to get out of here now, risk today’s negligible exposure to the radiation in order to cover some ground. He’d just left the tree line and stepped between rows of soy beans when he heard a loud pop and felt shoved from the left, hard. He fell on his right side and rolled, entangled in a net. Two Mosh warriors smiled down at him. One held his sword at the ready, the other held a large-mouthed shotgun-like weapon. The second Mosh opened his weapon’s breach and inserted a cartridge that looked more lethal than a net-capture round. He pointed the weapon at Stovall while the first Mosh used his sword to cut away the netting. He then sheathed his sword and removed Stovall’s pack, gun belt and helmet, and then lifted Stovall to his feet.

The Mosh then drew a shock stick and prodded Stovall to get moving toward the road at the edge of the field. Stovall said, “You guys speak Standard?”

The Mosh Warrior said, “Yes,” and poked Stovall with the shock stick again. “Shut up.”

They walked a hundred meters along the road and had Stovall climb up into the back of a light duty truck. After a few minutes, four more Mosh warriors came and got in the truck and it carried them back to a Brigade-sized headquarters camp. There, Stovall was bound and gagged and blindfolded and tossed into the back of another truck that carried him and a squad of wounded Mosh warriors through the night, arriving at the outskirts of the ruined city of Cherry Fork just as the sun was rising.

Stovall was unloaded and untied, his blindfold and gag removed. He stood for a moment and then an older Mosh warrior walked up and said, “Follow me,” and then turned and walked away. Stovall gave it some thought, shrugged, followed the old warrior into a tent. The Mosh pointed at a fold-up chair by a field table and said, “Sit.”

Stovall sat. A tall, young, full-figured blonde woman in a leather bodice and knee-length red skirt came forward and put a glass of water and a field ration on the table and said, “Eat,” and stared at Stovall. He took a sip of water and reached for the ration. She turned and left.

The old Mosh warrior said, “I am Olaf, second son of Hallgarth, the High Chief of the Five Clans of Mandarin.” He pointed at Stovall. “You are my bondsman.”

Stovall’s face scrunched, confused.

The High Chief said, “You are not familiar with our customs. You have proven yourself worthy, you and your Interceptor pilots. You have fought well and with honor and have killed many of my warriors. You are now my bondsman for one year and during that year you will make up for those losses.”

Stovall said, “I don’t understand.”

The High Chief turned away and said, “Jackson! Explain this to him!”

Jackson was an unarmed man, of medium build and height, clean-shaven. He wore khaki coveralls, “Right, Chief!” He stepped up to the table, slid up another chair and sat. The Mosh High Chief left the tent. Stovall weighed his options, his chances of escape. Not yet. There would be plenty of time for that later, after dark.

Jackson said, “The Mosh. What do you know about them?”

Stovall noticed Jackson’s short black hair, light brown complexion. “Their pilots suck.”

Jackson laughed. “They began as a slave race, selectively bred and genetically altered to serve as cheap labor for a terraforming corporation. A group of them rebelled and took off to deep space more than a thousand years ago. There, they created more worlds and established a loosely confederated empire. Now, they are back in old Terran Empire space to loot and plunder.”

Stovall said, “So what?”

“Their gene pool is getting a little stale.”

“Inbred.” Stovall laughed.

Jackson pointed at Stovall. “You are going to fix all that.”

“What?”

Jackson said, “You and your Interceptor buddies have killed more than two hundred Mosh warriors. They want those lives back. You will breed with Mosh women, sire at least five hundred children, to ensure they get back at least two hundred males worthy of warrior status.”

“I can give them enough material for that in a couple of days. What happens to me after that?”

Jackson smiled and said, “No, they like it all natural.”

Stovall sipped more water. “You mean…”

“That’s right. The Mosh don’t like test-tube babies. They figure that a sperm that’s been caught by a lab tech and jammed into just any old egg can’t produce the best offspring. They figure there is a reason the right sperm has to get out ahead of the others, and that not every egg is suitable, that some eggs are so defective, no self-respecting sperm would ever bore into them.”

“So they don’t use artificial insemination?”

“They do when they have to, they aren’t complete fanatics. They use artificial insemination, mechanical gestation, even cloning when they are desperate, but they don’t like it. They try to live life naturally when it’s feasible. They are looking to restore their humanity, give life a natural balance. It’s not a completely achievable goal and they know that, but it kind of makes sense. They try.”

Stovall said, “So during the next year I’m supposed to knock up five hundred women the old-fashioned way.”

Jackson winked, “You have a year. They’ll have a schedule, healthy women of childbearing age who come to you when they are ovulating. Three to five a day, depending on who’s ready and available. I know that the Mosh don’t really expect you to produce five hundred pregnancies in a year. Just make an honest effort to keep up and you’ll be treated well.”

Stovall said, “What happens to me when that year is over?”

Jackson said, “You’ll be free. As a bondsman, you won’t have to serve the Mosh. You can go home or join their warrior class and go on raids if you want. Or just retire and take a wife and they’ll give you a lodge and a farm.”

“For real?”

Jackson nodded. “For real.”

“What about you? Are you a Bondsman?”

Jackson laughed, “I wish! No, I’m just a servant. I serve this Clan Chief as manager of his lodge. Right now it’s this crummy tent. After Mandarin is conquered, it will be a grand lodge on a thousand hectare farm. It is good, to serve the Mosh.”

Stovall said, “You keep telling yourself that.”

Jackson stood and said, “You’ll see. Eat your ration, you’ll need the energy.”

“Right.” Stovall opened the ration packet. Jackson left the tent.

Chapter Twenty One

Galen rode shotgun in his tactical skimmer and held an Eliminator shotgun at the ready while Bier drove and Wine stood up behind the medium laser swivel-mounted in the turret above the armored cargo bed. Fifty meters ahead was a troop on a Y-frame recon trike and behind was Tad in his tactical skimmer, with Capellan Marine Colonel Baek in his command car bringing up the rear. They turned right as they left the main gate of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade compound and encountered little traffic along the way. Military vehicles, mostly, cargo trucks escorted by lightly armored vehicles. Pedestrians on the sidewalks were few, generally young men and women in military uniforms, they walked together in groups of two or three. Lightly armed, in garrison uniforms, for the most part. The occasional civilian was older, elderly sometimes.

The city seemed subdued. The rooftops bristled with anti-aircraft guns of various types and sizes. Some guns were set up to sweep the streets, if the need ever arose. The outer perimeter of the Mandarin High Command compound had been expanded. Galen’s convoy paused at the checkpoint and was then allowed through, the guard presenting a proper hand salute upon recognizing Galen’s rank. Another block down that street, the convoy turned left and stopped at the entrance gate of the reinforced original wall of the compound. The guard checked Galen’s credentials, other guards inspected the other vehicles, called up to their supervisor, and then the group was allowed in.

They parked near the tunnel entrance facing out. Galen, Tad and Colonel Baek dismounted and waited. A Mandarin High Command light electric vehicle that resembled an oversized golf cart came. The Mandarin Regular Army Corporal driving it picked up the leaders and drove them into the tunnel, underground to the High Command Operations briefing room.

They were ushered to their assigned seats by a Senior Master Chief from the Capellan Space Force. Galen noticed his gimp, that his left leg seemed artificial. And his eye, his left eye, didn’t move. Or blink…

They sat in the back row toward the left corner of the room. Around the room were a few empty seats and the collection of leaders looked younger than before but more frazzled. Signs of stress here and there, hands clasping and unclasping, some sitting up perfectly straight but fidgeting, a woman in the front row who looked back over her left shoulder, then her right, ran her left hand through her hair as she the faced forward, only to repeat the process half a minute later. Her hair was wearing thin where she rubbed it, the scalp starting to show through the platinum blond bob.

The Supreme Commander entered and the leaders stood. The Supreme Commander had lost weight but didn’t look better. She looked tired, shoulders slumped. Her features hung on her face as she stood behind the podium and then hardened as she spoke, “Ladies and Gentlemen, welcome. Take your seats and I’ll get this briefing started.”

The leaders sat. The wall behind the Supreme Commander became a screen that showed a strategic map of the war. Not too detailed, it looked cartoony. With broad lines and labels, it resembled a tourist map. It showed a straight static front from the south, up about two thirds of the way to a point where the line angled slightly to the right. The entire Western Province was occupied by the Mosh, along with half the Northern Province. The Southern Province, snuggled up against the bottom of the Central Province, was free from immediate threat. The Eastern Province was an undeveloped wasteland, jagged mountains and deep canyons; it had yet to be settled. A few rugged individuals went there from time to time to scratch minerals from the ground, but there were no permanent settlements.

The Supreme Commander spoke, “The solar storm that we are entering has presented us with a real opportunity. It takes the Mosh fighter-bombers out of the fight. That gives us a chance to strike back.”

The screen behind her changed to show a depiction of the planet Mandarin, its sun and the solar flare. At first, Galen was alarmed. The cone ejected from their sun looked powerful enough to blast the atmosphere and possibly the outer crust away from Mandarin. A cone that large would cause the star itself to move sideways, enough to doom this planet by screwing up its orbit, leaving it well outside the habitable zone…

Galen realized the depiction was not to scale. It was exaggerated. The Supreme Commander continued her briefing. “It will take fourteen more days for our planet to move through the flare. Its intensity will neither increase nor decrease for at least three months. However, once we’ve passed through it, the flare will no longer affect us in any meaningful way. During those two weeks, to survive, we’ll have to shelter underground or in solid buildings with metal roofs, or inside armored vehicles. During the nights, near midnight, there will be time where it is safe to be outside for approximately two hours, so that presents relief for people who would otherwise suffer from being inside too long.”

The screen shifted back to a strategic battle map. The Supreme Commander continued briefing with practiced ease, but her narrative tone hinted at fatigue and sounded just a bit tired. “In the Northern Province, despite incursion by Mosh ground forces, our mobile space guns continue to harass the Mosh fleet. They target the more vulnerable support and cargo ships, chipping away at the will of the ordinary Mosh citizen’s support of the invasion. I—” She stopped, her face blank.

Galen thought the attacks to bash the Mosh cargo and transport ships would only make it harder for the Mosh to leave, their primary means of leaving the system damaged. And it would just piss the Mosh leaders off and make them more anxious to land more forces sooner rather than later. Galen also knew that the mobile space guns were lucky if they got off more than a couple of shots before Mosh counter-fire from space turned them into big char marks on the ground. But Mandarin would build more, train new crews. A drain on resources.

The Supreme Commander shook her head vigorously as if to clear it and continued, “In the North, the two Mosh clans are led by brothers, sons of the Mosh High Chief himself. They have been shown favoritism by their father, given greater resources and smaller sectors, while achieving less on the field of battle. Between them, they have suffered more than thirty percent casualties and have been handed more than a dozen tactical defeats in less than three months. Were they my Field Marshalls, they would have faced a firing squad long before now.”

Unsteady chuckles circulated around the room. There had been firing squads, ordered by the High Command and approved by this very same Supreme Commander. She pointed at the lower part of the map, the straight line. “These three clans have made steady gains and have exercised good judgment in the area of conservation of forces. They are cousins to the two leaders in the North, are the nephews of the High Chief. But recently, at the behest of the High Chief, some of their most powerful units have been taken away from them and reorganized into a mobile armored corps. Three armored divisions with support, with an able Mosh leader who distinguished himself in battle put in command. The reason for this is not clear, but this specialized corps seems to operate independently, reports directly to their High Chief, and has positioned itself behind the bend in the line.” She pointed at the junction where the straight line from the South angled slightly to the East, into the Northern Province.

Galen kept quiet and guessed that the new Mosh armored corps was put together to emulate his own Task Force. He smiled. Imitation, the highest form of flattery.

The Supreme Commander said, “We will take advantage of the petty jealously and favoritism evidenced at the highest levels of Mosh command. We will strike at a point where we can split their forces, drive a wedge between the favored sons of the High Chief and their cousins to the South. Our forces will emerge from the Kyok Forest and then drive into Guri, and beyond. Our initial forces will bypass Guri and then get in position to re-take Cherry Fork.

“The Kyok Forest is hilly terrain and densely forested with mature trees. Not generally considered good tank country, the Mosh won’t expect an attack from there. But the region has good logging trails and improved surface roads that can accommodate the movement of a large armored force. Most importantly, there is a heavy rail line capable of transporting the Ajax artillery pieces of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade.

“I will give a broad-brush outline of the operation so that you all understand the importance of keeping up with the timeline and the capture of every objective, no matter how insignificant it may seem to you individually. The main body of armor will push through the woods and envelop Guri. The Jasmine Panzer Brigade and its task force will bypass Guri and head toward Cherry Fork and take up positions about seventy five kilometers to the South and East of that city, just out of the range of the heaviest defensive guns of that city. They are there to secure firing positions for their Ajax guns, which will then crush the city’s defenses so that follow-on forces can capture Cherry Fork.

“But beware. The Ajax tanks cannot pass through the Kyok forest on their own. The hilly terrain is too steep and the roads too soft. They will be brought forward by rail. When the Jasmine task force bypasses Guri, Mandarin forces must then capture Guri so that the Ajax guns can be brought in to Guri’s railhead where they will be unloaded. They will then move into their firing positions to crush Cherry Fork’s defenses.

“Cherry Fork is the primary logistics hub for the forces in the North, and is also the only feasible operational base in the Western Province for the fighter-bombers that infest our skies. Taking that city will set the Mosh back significantly. They will be forced to base their logistics in the Skeleton Desert; their fighter-bombers will have to operate from the Skeleton Desert as well, meaning they won’t have the range to bother us nearly as much. I’ll expect the Mosh to pull back and establish a strong defense in the mountains east of the Skeleton Desert.

“When successful, this operation will put an end to Mosh offensive campaigns. It will put them in a position where they have to negotiate a peace and settle for accepting the Skeleton Desert as their new home. Over time, the Mosh and their culture will be absorbed into ours. Certainly, they will not lord over us. In a few generations, they will be civilized and assimilated.”

The Space Force Senior Master Chief made his way through the rows of seats, handing out flip-folders. Laminated cards spiral-bound at the top, they had a master event list with dates and times in the margins. Galen took his and shoved it into his left cargo pocket.

The Supreme Commander looked around the room and said, “As soon as you have your timeline, you may leave.”

The leaders stood and she left.

Tad flipped through his eight-page timeline booklet. “Cute.”

Galen shrugged, stood with Colonel Baek and Tad and waited for the other leaders to make their ways out of the room. “Nice plan.”

Tad said, “I couldn’t have come up with a better one myself.”

Colonel Baek said, “It’s your plan exactly, the proposal you sent up to High Command.”

“Yep.” Tad tucked his timeline in his pocket.

Galen said, “Only one flaw. We have to rely on the Mandarins to capture Guri.”

Baek said, “Either way. If we were tasked to take Guri ourselves, we’d have to rely on them to capture and secure the firing positions for the Ajax. I think that is too complex a task for them. Taking Guri is less of a challenge. It is a single, straightforward objective. They should be able to handle it.”

“Hope so,” said Galen. He turned toward the door and then stopped suddenly, snapped to attention.

The Chancellor extended his hand and Galen shook it. “Colonel Raper, so good to see you again. Lieutenant Colonel Miller, Colonel Baek. Glad you could make it.” Tad and Baek shook hands with the Chancellor. He glanced around, stood and smiled and waited until all the other leaders had left the room. He leaned forward and spoke softly, “I appreciate your cooperation in this matter. I’m counting on you to pull this off. This is it. Fail, and we’re done.”

Galen said, “Yessir. Are you well?”

The Chancellor said, “As well as can be expected, under the circumstances. I’m living down here now. The legislature has been dissolved and the High Command controls everything. The only reason they show me any respect at all is because of your obligations to me.”

Galen looked to Colonel Baek and said, “He’s right. Our unit charter binds us to defend the civil government against armed threats, at the behest of the Chancellor. We have no real obligations to the High Command.”

Baek smiled. “My orders attach me to your Brigade.”

The Chancellor smiled. “Good luck and God bless.” He then turned and left the room.

Chapter Twenty Two

Galen stood tall in the cupola hatch of his Lion tank, his combat suit providing protection from the radiation of the solar flare. His tank sat at the release point, the exit ramp of the highway his unit traveled along from the Jasmine Panzer Brigade compound. Until now; this was the exit for the secondary road that ran west into the Kyok Forest.

Armored vehicles rolled by, oversized markings painted on them to show their combat identifications. All had a two meter round circle, rescue red, painted on top of their engine compartments to identify them to friendly aircraft. The Brigade’s Interceptors would be flying in support, as well as a few Mandarin Interceptors. The Mosh didn’t have anything that could fly under these conditions. In fact, the Mosh space fleet had backed off a great distance to get away from the flare. The Mandarin Space Force, unwilling to move too far from the planet, was sheltering from the flare in the planet’s shadow. An Armored Personnel Carrier at the tail end of the Mechanized Infantry Battalion column was marked with “D 88” on each side, showing that it was the Motor Sergeant. The number ‘8’ resembling a wrench…

Others, the tanks especially, had horizontal bands of duct tape around their turrets. One band for first platoon, four bands for fourth. Many had rings painted around their main guns, a modest way to show how many enemy tanks they had killed. Kill rings. Commanders flew storm-sized unit guideons from their sensor masts. Vehicle commanders who had combat suits stood in their hatches. Comms were out, due to the solar storm. Hand and arm signals still worked. Although the gadgets inside the armored vehicles were protected, it was the keen eyes of the vehicle commanders that were best at finding targets under these circumstances.

External loud speakers allowed the vehicle crews to yell at each other over short distances, and ultrasonic bursts allowed for delayed but secure communications. Line of sight comms between vehicles through laser pulse, that was spotty and unreliable. Galen saw the last vehicle of his task force roll by, a recovery vehicle based on a Hercules tank chassis. Galen lowered his seat and closed his hatch. “Okay, driver. Get out ahead and park at the next release point.”

The task force halted for crew rest at the far end of the forest, armored vehicles bunched up bumper to bumper on either side of three parallel gravel roads. It violated doctrine but this time it was essential to hide in the woods, compressed like a spring poised to launch from the forest. Trooper Bier managed to get the Lion tank positioned at the head of the column with half an hour to spare.

It was near midnight and the solar storm would be harmless for a couple of hours. However, the units maintained comms silence to avoid alerting the Mosh. Galen stood in his cupola and removed his helmet. The sky glowed green and crimson, great streaks of upper atmosphere aglow, moving, like a distant fire. The trees of the forest seemed to like the extra energy of the solar storm, the leaves lush and dark, and sprouting new leaves at the tips of branches to capture more energy.

To the right and left and rear were the Brigade HQ tanks, Hercules tanks. Tad on his left, Spike on his right, two more tanks behind for the S-1 and S-4 commanders, with a flak panzer section behind tasked with watching their backs. In a column to the right was the Cavalry Squadron. Behind them, the Hercules heavy tank battalion. In a column to the left were the Light Tank and Mechanized Infantry battalions, vehicles intermixed.

The Stallion medium tank battalion was lined up behind the command group, a squad of Capellan Marines riding atop each tank, protected from the storm by their medium powered body armor. Behind them were the armored vehicles of the Brigade Support Battalion. The thin-skinned and lighter elements of the Brigade and the Marine detachment were still back at the Jasmine Panzer Brigade compound, hunkering down in metal-roofed buildings and underground bunkers. They could come forward after the solar storm passed, transported quickly by the Helos and Marine assault boats. That was the plan.

Galen’s tank moved out first, alone. Bad doctrine and bad tactics usually, but under the circumstances it was best. To avoid detection, or at least present only one tank for the enemy to spot, if they spotted it. Besides, there wasn’t a Mosh weapon within twenty kilometers that could kill the Lion tank with one shot. The Lion was eight hundred meters beyond the edge of the forest as it climbed up the slope of a low hill. At the crest of the hill it stopped, found its target: the entrance to a highway tunnel. It was the main road into Guri. The task force didn’t need it, they were bypassing that town. The Mandarin forces were going to encircle the town, didn’t need the tunnel either. Not yet; they could re-open the tunnel after they took Guri.

But that tunnel was a likely place for a sizeable force of Mosh warriors to shelter themselves from the rays of the solar storm. Corporal Wine laid his main gun on the target, Colonel Raper confirmed the point of aim through the optical sites, and Corporal Wine fired the particle cannon. The face of the hill above the tunnel bulged, burst outward and then a landslide buried any evidence there had ever been a tunnel. Trooper Bier backed the Lion tank a good twenty meters, to put plenty of masking between the tank and the enemy.

The rest of the command group moved up in support of Galen’s tank and stopped. The task force units sprang from the woods, across open fields and around the right side of the hill that had the ruined tunnel, kept going around the outskirts of Guri. Rolling farmland gave way to great, flat stretches of fertile fields. Resistance was futile at best. The tanks barely slowed down as they returned fire from weak ambushes. Pop-shots mostly, weak opportunity fire from Mosh light tanks that just happened to be in a position to notice the task force’s movement.

The Stallion Battalion established checkpoints along the route, a tank and a squad of Capellan Space Marines set up along every kilometer. The Cavalry Squadron’s four Troops closed in and secured the objectives designated as the firing points for the Ajax guns. Mechanized and Light Tank Companies came in to re-enforce them, and then a company of Hercules tanks moved in to secure those areas and the Cavalry Troops set to the task of securing lines of communication all the way back to the Kyok Forest. The Hellcat tank battalion remained in the forest, keeping the route of egress open. Seemed silly under the circumstances, but Tad insisted. Galen and his task force now waited for the arrival of the five Ajax guns, waiting for the Mandarins to capture Guri so that the Ajax guns could be brought forward by rail.

The Mosh were caught completely by surprise. Their units were hunkered down to wait out the solar storm. Resistance was spotty and ineffective. Without effective comms, reliable reports were slow to go up their chain. In a knee-jerk reaction, the Mosh High Chief ordered his independent armored corps into Guri. It came in from the west but arrived too late. Guri was already cut off by Mandarin forces and the Mosh independent armored corps was stopped at a river crossing more than fifteen kilometers away. A blocking force and harassment by Mandarin Interceptors prevented the Mosh from bridging the river. They were stuck.

The Mandarin commander of forces surrounding Guri was a Field Marshall and had an Army Group at his disposal. He bolstered his outward-facing defenses, concerned about another push from the outside by Mosh forces. He assigned a mechanized infantry corps the task of taking Guri. That corps surrounded the city, conducted a general bombardment of key defensive positions, and then sent a representative to the Mosh commander to demand his surrender. The representative was decapitated by the Mosh, his headless corpse sent back.

The Mandarins then probed the defenses for weak spots and found that the entire perimeter was lightly defended. Then a massed assault was turned back, the defending Mosh using a limited amount of indirect fire to weaken the attack. They also had a mobile reaction force to meet the attack head-on, with a small but fierce company of light tanks to hit the attack in the flank. The Mosh also made use of underground transportation and storm sewer tunnels to move forces around and established a crude landline phone system in the tunnels for communication.

The Mosh defenders were little more than a light infantry division augmented by the garrison force of Guri and whatever stragglers had managed to retreat there. The Mosh commander made the most of limited resources and held on stubbornly. Three more Mandarin attacks were turned back and an all-out air attack by every available Mandarin Interceptor simply flew low over the city but could not locate any targets. In frustration, the Interceptors expended their rail gun rounds at random buildings and then returned to their base.

Time was running out and the Mandarin Field Marshall made a final push to capture Guri, committing an armored division to back up the mechanized corps. Many tanks fell into traps and pits, were set ablaze. The tanks that moved slowly enough for infantry to clear their path were picked apart with Mosh indirect fires. Streets were blocked by falling buildings, cutting units in half. The Mandarins, the ones that still could, retreated. Staring fifty percent casualties in the face, the Mandarin Field Marshall decided to call off the attack and simply re-enforced the siege.

His request for re-enforcements and more assault forces was sent up to High Command. Their response was to send out a field court that conducted a summary courts-marshal, formed a firing squad and executed the Field Marshall. The acting commander then ordered all his units to attack the town, to move into Guri all at once. It was a complete disaster for the Mandarins. When the blocking force in front of the Mosh independent armored corps left its position to join the attack on Guri, the Mosh independent armored corps crossed the river and came in to flank the entire attack, moving around it in a circular sweep.

And then the solar storm ended earlier than expected. The storm ended a day early because the Mosh fleet had moved around and positioned itself between the sun and the planet and the ships expanded their shields and deployed chaff to temporarily block much of the energy of the solar flare from reaching the planet. The Mosh fighter-bombers were in the air again.

Chapter Twenty Three

Galen sat up, the screens of his command suite coming to life with more data than he’d seen over the past two weeks. How long had he slept? Two days? The solar storm…

The solar storm had ended a day sooner than expected; he’d only been asleep for three hours. He sorted through reports, statuses, shook his head. He then sent a text message to every element of his task force, “Retreat pending. Orders coming. Execution within the hour.”

He then called Tad, “Hey three, you got a plan?”

“Roger. Touching it up now, sending it out in a mike.”

“Good. I think this op didn’t go so well.”

Tad said, “Fucking indigs. Transmitting orders now.”

Galen looked them over. “First in, last out.”

“That’s why they pay us the big bucks.”

Galen added his approval to the digital orders and forwarded them. He and the Command Group were the rear guard. Kitty bar the door.

Unit markers for Mosh units began to show up on the battle maps. Fighter-bombers sought targets, strafed columns of retreating tanks. The less experienced pilots made straight runs, most of their rounds dusting the ground between the vehicles, scoring maybe two or three hits on a tank, rarely inflicting enough damage to disable the vehicle. The less experienced Mosh pilots also made themselves easy targets for Jasmine flak panzers, flying in straight lines.

The more experienced Mosh fighter-bomber pilots approached from odd angels, constantly changing speed and altitude and direction, circling back and diving at a single vehicle, pouring enough fire into it to destroy it before peeling off. The better pilots also knew to run away like scalded dogs when Jasmine Interceptors arrived, to retreat back to their base and the protective umbrella of their own air defenses.

Galen and the command group sat at the road intersection where the routes back from the four firing points converged. They waited until those units, the Light tank and Mechanized battalions, had withdrawn. Then the command group followed the main road, spread out on either side to present a harder target to air attack. The loss of vehicles to air attack was a nuisance so far. Six vehicles. Then Galen saw a large formation of fighter-bombers approaching. He ordered the troops in the Hercules and Stallion tanks to abandon their vehicles and walk back to the forest. The lighter vehicles were fast enough to get back to the forest in time. Galen looked at his own position. He and the command group had the farthest to walk, twenty five kilometers.

As he climbed out of his tank, he noticed that the large formation of Mosh fighter-bombers was headed to Guri, to finish off what remained of the Mandarin army group. That group was trapped, cut off from retreat. Galen called the Helos and Marine assault boats forward to pick up troops and shuttle them back to the Jasmine Brigade compound, with Interceptor escort.

Galen then had Bier park the Lion tank on a low bridge crossing a creek, parked the tank sideways across the road surface and turned the main gun toward the west and pulled the emergency destruct cord. He and his crew had time to walk a hundred and fifty meters before the Lion tank went into its death throes. First its electrical systems overloaded, the circuit breakers locked closed. Smoke from the electrical fires billowed from the open hatches. The relief valve for the fusion bottle popped, allowing the liquid hydrogen inside to escape as a gas, ignited into a tall flame by the electrical fires. The overcharged capacitors of the particle cannon burst in a brilliant white light. The turret lifted off and landed upside down ten meters away and the sudden loss of electrical power allowed the containment field of the reserve capacitors to collapse. The upper hull of the Lion tank lifted half a meter and the lower hull fell through the bridge, the force of its internal explosion enough to ruin the structure below it.

Trooper Bier watched, presented a proper hand salute to the dead tank, dropped it and executed an about-face and started walking along the road. Corporal Wine said, “It was fun while it lasted, sir. Firing the particle cannon, I mean.” He walked off briskly to catch up with Bier.

Tad and Spike waited for Galen to catch up to them. They saw a Helo set down a short distance ahead and sprinted to it, climbed in with the rest of the dismounted command group and rode back to the Jasmine Panzer Brigade compound.

Chapter Twenty Four

Galen entered his office and fired up the comms. The latest message from the Chancellor’s office was sent by his chief of staff. It simply said, “The Chancellor is dead. Died of a single, self-inflicted gunshot wound to his right temple.”

Galen keyed his personal communicator. “Hey Colonel Baek, you there?”

“Yessir.”

“We’re leaving ASAP. How much space do you have on those assault boats?”

“Enough. They’re on the tarmac outside the marshaling yard.”

Galen thought for a moment. “Good. Tad, you catch that?”

“Roger.” Tad’s voice was strained. “What happened?”

“Why the rush?” Spike’s voice.

Galen said, “The Chancellor is dead. Our obligations here have been met. It is time for extraction. Get out everybody we can get out in six hours or less. We need to get out of this system before that Mosh fleet can get back from blocking the solar storm. Also, the indigs at High Command will want us to stay here and get turned into dog meat while they skate off to Capella. Not acceptable.”

Tad’s voice, “Roger, we’re moving on that now.”

“Jasmine Six out.” Galen sat at his desk, shut off the comms gear. He then changed into a fresh, clean set of combat coveralls and hung his gun belt on the back of his chair. Leave it for the Mandarins, they would need it. He left his office and jogged across the quadrangle to the marshaling yard. Tad was there, directing the troops to leave their vehicles and move out to the tarmac on foot.

Galen got his attention. “Hey ops daddy. Going well?”

Tad shrugged. “Lift capability. We can get our troops out but their gear weighs too much.”

Galen nodded. “Tell them to ground everything but boots and coveralls.”

Tad said, “That’s about all we can manage. But it’ll still be tight. You have room for me on the command drop ship?”

“Sure.” Galen smiled.

“Okay. We’ll have to leave last so I can direct operations right up to the end.”

“Sure. No problem.” Galen patted Tad on the shoulder and walked through the marshaling yard, past vehicles parked in somewhat sloppy rows. Beyond the yard was the tarmac and company-sized formations of Marines and Mercenaries formed up. They grounded their war gear and weapons and then marched off to board assault boats.

They were packed in tight, standing room only. Galen looked back at the tarmac and saw several blocks of grounded gear from formations that had already prepared to depart. He then made his way over to this command jump ship and sat in the cockpit with the flight crew. The pilot said, “Welcome aboard, sir.”

Galen said, “Won’t be long. Are you sure about the jump?”

“We can do it. Won’t be easy, but it can be done.”

Colonel Baek entered the cockpit and sat next to Galen, handed a slip of paper to the pilot. “The coordinates I promised you.”

“Thanks.” The pilot began entering data and making calculations.

Tad entered and said, “That’s about it, just two boats to go.”

“Have a seat,” said Galen.

Tad sat and fastened his seat belt, looked at his communicator screen. Beyond the chain-link fence of the marshaling yard was a mass of military-age Mandarin men. They pressed against it, a few climbing over. Here to get their hands on the gear left by the Marines and Mercenaries, most likely.

The loadmaster called up to announce that the ramp was closed and the cargo secure. Tad nodded and the pilot ordered the assault boats to lift. They took off and headed for he coordinates of the pirate jump point provided by Colonel Baek. It was a longer flight, but Galen didn’t want to have to confront the Capellan Space Force at the conventional jump point. The Interceptors lifted off next, and then Galen’s jump ship followed last. Through the view port, Galen saw Mandarin men grabbing at the war gear on the ground. An organized group of uniformed soldiers marched in formation toward the military vehicles in the marshaling yard.

The pilot arrived at the jump point and engaged the jump point generator. The assault boats moved toward it, made final adjustments to their vectors, and passed through one after the other. An indicator on the instrument panel of the command drop ship turned amber. The pilot shut down the jump point and said, “It’s not a problem, just have to let the generator cool for a couple of minutes.”

The two dozen remaining assault boats and seventeen Interceptors waited. Galen said, “Can we get them all out on the next jump?”

The pilot nodded. Then a mass of space shimmered and shifted and fourteen Mandarin Space Force stealth boats materialized in front of the command drop ship. The instrument panel received an encrypted hail. The pilot looked back at Galen.

Galen said, “Answer it.”

The pilot acknowledged the hail.

“Mercenaries, this is Commander Chey. Requesting assistance.”

Galen paused. He was staring at enough firepower to turn his little refugee caravan into less than an historical footnote. He cleared his throat and said, “What is the nature of your emergency?”

“We ran out of chow three days ago and just today ran out of water. Can you give us anything, anything at all?”

Galen looked at Tad, at the pilot. Colonel Baek shook his head. “We got nothing. We left supplies on the ground to make room for people.”

Galen said, “We’ll give you passage to Capella. I’m sure they can help you out.”

A long pause and then Commander Chey said, “Thank you, that will do.”

“Stand by for eleven minutes. I’ll send you vector data.”

“Standing by.” Commander Chey waited.

The assault boats and Interceptors passed through the point, the pilot let the generator cool, sent vector data to the stealth boats, generated the point again to let them pass, then took the command drop ship through behind them.

On the other side they were detected by a Capellan Confederation Space Force patrol. They sent a transport ship to their location. The boats and Interceptors docked and the personnel were sorted out. All the Capellan Space Marines re-boarded their assault boats for a ride to their home planet. The Mandarin Stealth Boats were taken by Capella, not permitted to return to Mandarin. That war was essentially over. The Capellan Space Force wasn’t in the business of sending its people to certain death.

Galen sat in the lounge of the transport ship and sipped ale. Soon this ship would take his people to Juventud, the new home for what was left of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade. He sat and wondered abut the troops left behind. The dead, he could honor their service, their sacrifice. That was something he knew how to do, he had plenty of practice. But the ones captured by the Mosh, the ones taken prisoner. He could only guess at their fate and the thought of it churned his stomach.

Chapter Twenty Five

Mike Stovall lay on his back under the quilt of his sturdy bed. It was in the loft of an A-frame resort getaway cabin in the mountains to the east of the Skeleton Desert on Mandarin. He slept naked, not much sense in getting dressed. He did have a bath robe and a pair of slippers by the door, something to wear if he wanted to leave his room. The sun was just coming up over the ridge of the mountains across the valley. He was Terran as a child, taken to grow up on Langston by his parents, enlisted in the Langston Legion, was discharged early for not being black enough…

Moved to Capella and joined their Space Marines, became an assault boat pilot, became a Panzer Brigade Interceptor pilot, was shot down and captured, held as a bondsman by the Mosh. His mission, at the request of his captors, was to impregnate as many Mosh women as possible during a Standard year. Their gene pool was getting stale; they needed an infusion of new blood. They could all pass for first cousins; the majority looked like brothers and sisters, and there were clones too.

A knock came at the door. Inger was the house keeper, a young woman not yet ready for breeding. In her mid-teens, perhaps. She was one of the High Chief’s great-grand daughters. Stovall was certain that the intention was for him to marry her after his year of bondsmanship was over, an enticing bribe to get him to choose to remain with the Mosh instead of going home. She was pretty, super-cute.

Stovall said, “Inger?”

The door opened. “No. My name is Marpha.”

Marpha was tall, blonde, full-figured, mid-thirties. She wore a shawl over her white peasant blouse, a red knee-length wool skirt, and sturdy black walking shoes. She removed her shawl and hung it on the coat rack by the door next to Stovall’s robe. Stovall eyed her ample cleavage. She approached the bed and pulled back the blanket, leaned over and fondled Stovall’s genitalia. She then stood up and reached under her skirt and removed her underwear, climbed onto the bed and straddled Stovall, enveloped him, rode and thrust. He climaxed, glanced at the clock. Six minutes this time, not too bad. She leaned forward and lay on him until her ragged breathing and fast pulse went back to a normal resting rate. She rolled off him, sat up, stood by the bed and slid her underwear back on, put her shawl back on and looked back and winked as she left the room.

Inger entered and used a hot washcloth to wipe his groin. He sat up and pulled his quilt up to his waist. Inger sat a breakfast tray across his lap. Pork chops, fried eggs and a tall glass of cold milk. Breakfast. Stovall said, “Thank you, Inger.”

Inger curtsied and left, a blush on her cheeks.

He turned on the vid and watched a news show about events from the day before. The conquest was complete. The last Mandarin offensive campaign was crushed and the victorious Mosh were rooting out the last tiny pockets of resistance in the capitol city of Mandarin itself. In the background of some of the combat footage, Stovall recognized the buildings of the Jasmine Panzer Brigade. The news reported that the mercenaries managed to flee but had left their equipment behind for the Mandarins to use.

Stovall stared. So that’s how it ends. Maybe he would settle here with the Mosh. He’d be a land owner, head of a household and a member of the ruling elite. If he went home he’d be starting from scratch at the very bottom of society. Anyway, where was home, he wondered. Maybe this was it. So far so good.

* * *

Galen’s command jump ship landed at the spaceport on Juventud and backed into a hangar. He and the other members of the command group strode down the cargo ramp toward a collection of friends and family there to greet them. Galen recognized Karen and angled toward her. The boys were at her side and charged forward to hug him, stopped him in his tracks. Karen stepped from the crowd and Galen noticed her distended belly. The boys stepped aside and she wrapped her arms around him and he kissed her full on the lips. They broke off the kiss and she said, “Welcome home, Mister.”

Galen stepped back and looked her up and down. “Good news?”

She patted her belly. “It’s a girl, due next month.”

Galen hugged her again and their boys followed them out the back door of the hanger where a taxi waited to take them to their hotel.

Next morning, the senior leaders of the Brigade met with the board of directors in the hotel conference room. The Chairman cleared his throat and said, “First order of business is a vote to disband the Jasmine Panzer Brigade. After careful consideration, I’ve decided that this is the best course of action for all involved. All in favor?”

The board members all raise their hands.

“Unanimous. Good. Now that’s settled, Mister Raper, what are your plans?”

Galen said, “I’m taking an instructor position at the Ostwind Armor Academy on Osterich.”

The Chairman said, “Good choice. The rest of you, go around the table and tell us what you have planned.”

Marjorie Polar said, “I’m a year and a half out from retirement. I’m going to Fairgotten to serve with General Sevin long enough to finish my twenty.”

“Me too,” said Spike. “Going to serve with Sevin.”

Tad said, “I’m staying here on Juventud, planetary defense operations chief.”

The Chairman said, “General Sevin will take anyone from the Brigade who wants to serve with him. Otherwise, the troops are hereby released from their contracts. If there is nothing else, this meeting is over.”

The Chairman stood and they all stood along with him and made their way out of the room.

* * *

The Mosh High Chief stood in the press box of the stadium in downtown Mandarin City and spoke using the sound system. “Good people of Mandarin, it is good, to serve the Mosh.”

Nearly sixty thousand Mandarins filled the seats of the stadium. An omnidirectional hologram hung high in the air above the athletic field. It was not three dimensional but did give a projection that seemed oriented directly to the viewer no matter what angle it was viewed from. The High Chief’s face filled that screen. A procession of civilians entered the stadium from beneath the press box. A long line of men and women, young and old. Some well-dressed, some overdressed in tacky socialite gear, others wearing conservative business attire. Fat, skinny, a real slice of humanity but for one important distinction: they all had an aloof, superior, and generally annoyed demeanor.

After the group filed in under Mosh warrior escort, the High Chief announced, “What you see before you are your old masters, the five hundred people who were the wealthiest and most powerful citizens of Mandarin. Notice that not a single one of them suffered injury or death. They, however, sent millions of Mandarins to die on the field of battle to protect their wealth and power from my invasion. I lost many good friends, relatives, even one of my two sons were killed. But that was my responsibility and I ask no sympathy from you, the people of Mandarin.

“I do point out, however, that each and every one of these people had contacted me or one of my Chiefs, negotiating with us, your enemy at the time, begging us to allow them to keep some of their wealth and power, to preserve their lives of wealth and privilege after our victory was complete. They offered to assist us in our conquest in exchange for our favor, and at the very same time they were sending millions of you to your deaths. This is a crime and will be punished.”

The Mosh warrior escorts left the field and the five hundred Mandarins on the field looked around and spread out into little groups of two and three. Hands on hips or arms folded, displeased and bored. The guards locked the gate behind them. At the far end of the field, a group of thirty one Mosh men entered wearing simple olive drab coveralls and leather work boots. They were unarmed.

The High Chief announced, “Now entering the stadium are Mosh warriors accused of cowardice. No one can know what is truly in the heart of another warrior. What may look like cowardice to an observer might actually be discretion and valor. For this reason, these warriors have been granted trial by combat, the chance to prove their accusers wrong.”

The civilians on the field meandered to encircle the warriors, to get a good vantage point to view this trial by combat. The High Chief announced, “Let the trial begin!”

The Mosh warriors each grabbed a civilian, pushed them face down and then wrenched their necks. They then began bare handedly killing the civilians on the field. The civilians soon realized the combat was not for their entertainment, but for their own execution.

The crowd cheered, roared, and applauded the more interesting kills. A clump of business executives ran to the far wall from the killing and gestured wildly for their comrades to give them a hand up so they could escape over the wall, while the business executives near them suggested they should be lifted out first. This side-show continued while the business executives vainly tried to convince the others to form their hands into stirrups to help them out over the wall.

The Mosh tried more interesting moves, caught up in the applause of the crowd. They truly wanted to put on a good show. One Mosh warrior grabbed the necks of two obese women and cracked their heads together several times until one of them burst, then put the boots to the other’s head until it split open as well. A pair of Mosh teamed up, the first one doing rolling tackles to knock civilians off their feet, the second one following along to stomp their necks to kill them.

Soon there were less than twenty civilians left alive on the field. Half a dozen Mosh kept their distance, injured in one way or another. Dislocated joints, sprains, and one seemed to have a broken leg.

The last of the civilians stood their ground. Business executives, for the most part. The Mosh set upon them individually, wrestled and grappled for a few seconds to entertain the crowd, then broke the necks of their opponents and stood and brushed themselves off. All but one. One Mosh warrior lay on the ground, his limbs contorted into impossible positions, his head turned backward. A gray-haired business executive stood over the body, raised his balled fists and looked up and let out a bellowing scream. He was the last civilian standing.

The uninjured Mosh formed up in two rows of ten and moved slowly toward the old business executive. He managed a solid kick to the face of one warrior, a vicious punch to the neck of another, was pushed to the ground and smothered by a pile of Mosh warriors who waited a full two minutes before untangling the dog pile to see if their intended victim were dead. He was. His hands were in a death grip around the throat of a Mosh warrior who had died along with him.

The surviving Mosh faced the press box.

The High Chief announced, “You have proven yourselves worthy and are granted all the rights and privileges of being my adopted sons. Your accusers acted in good faith, reporting what they perceived as cowardice. I bear them no ill will. However, from this day forward, beware any fool who accuses you of cowardice again.”

The screen shut off. The Mosh High Chief shut off the sound system and said to his son, “That didn’t go quite the way I expected.”

His son said, “Even our least worthy warriors understand the importance of teamwork. The wealthy elites, they were selfish. They believed it was beneath them to help one another. That is why five hundred of them were no match for thirty one of our least worthy warriors.”

The High Chief said, “And I have gained twenty nine sons because of it. They will fill bureaucratic offices in my lodge. All is well.”

The End

Copyright

Copyright © 2013 Gideon Fleisher

Kindle Edition

All rights reserved.

Copyright

Copyright © 2013 Gideon Fleisher

Kindle Edition

All rights reserved

Content

Gideon Fleisher
THE WAR FOR PROFIT SERIES OMNIBUS

Foreword

This edition includes the entire series complete, consisting of:

About the author:

ARMOR ACADEMY SPACE CADET

Prologue

Chapter I

Chapter II

Chapter III

Chapter IV

Copyright

Book 1 FIRST CONTRACT

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty

Chapter Twenty One

Chapter Twenty Two

Chapter Twenty Three

Chapter Twenty Four

Chapter Twenty Five

Chapter Twenty Six

Epilogue

Copyright

Book 2 LORD MASTER GOVERNOR GENERAL

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Copyright

Book 3 LONG SHOT

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Copyright

Book 4 STALLION SIX

Prologue

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty

Chapter Twenty One

Chapter Twenty Two

Chapter Twenty Three

Copyright

Book 5 FAIRGOTTEN

Prologue

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty

Chapter Twenty One

Chapter Twenty Two

Chapter Twenty Three

Chapter Twenty Four

Chapter Twenty Five

Chapter Twenty Six

Copyright

Book 6 AGAINST THE ODDS

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty

Chapter Twenty One

Chapter Twenty Two

Chapter Twenty Three

Chapter Twenty Four

Chapter Twenty Five

Copyright

Copyright